Proposal assignment description
This is an electronic version of the print textbook. Due to electronic rights restrictions, some third party content may be suppressed. Editorial review has deemed that any suppressed content does not materially affect the overall learning experience. The publisher reserves the right to remove content from this title at any time if subsequent rights restrictions require it. For valuable information on pricing, previous editions, changes to current editions, and alternate formats, please visit www.cengage.com/highered to search by ISBN#, author, title, or keyword for materials in your areas of interest.
C u
rr en
t, f
a st
-p a
ce d
& I
n te
re st
in g
– J
u st
l ik
e b u
si n
es s
it se
lf .
Ober / Newman Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online 8e
Current, fast-paced, & interesting – Just like business itself.
The business world is evolving rapidly, and you deserve a
textbook that keeps pace. Business Communication: In
Person, In Print, Online presents innovative content that
refl ects the variety of communication technology used in
today’s workplace. The text moves beyond describing new
media to helping you use social media and other emerging
communication technologies. With engaging examples and an
innovative, visual format, this edition grabs your attention and
makes you want to read.
Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online, 8e
• Refl ects how people communicate in business today.
• Illustrates principles with current, real-world examples.
• Engages readers with creative visuals and an accessible writing style.
• Reinforces learning and promotes skill-building with a variety of online resources.
Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online
Refl ects How People Communicate in Business Today
Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online prepares you for
challenging situations you will face in the digital workplace. Effective, accurate
written and oral communication skills are still paramount. But in today’s
competitive business environment, you need to be more than a successful
communicator; you need to use communication to differentiate yourself.
Prepares You for Today’s Digital Workplace
Get more familiar with communicating
through social media.
g y p
• Sending important information in a meeting
• Providing instant reminders24
Social Media Perhaps the more interesting technologies for communication are social media. Web 2.0, which encourages online interaction, has opened the door for people to participate on the web. This is quite different from the one- way communication of the early Internet, when companies would post brochure-like websites for people to consume.
The real value of social media for companies is the opportunity to con- nect with people online. Social media is about the conversation. To promote interaction, companies use 2.0 technologies, for example, blogs, wikis, video, and social networking sites. These tools are used on the Internet (for the public), on a company’s intranet (for employee access only), and on extranets (private networks for people outside the company, e.g., custom- ers or franchisees). Examples of social media are shown in Figure 6.
For many companies, social media focuses on user-generated content (UGC), also called consumer-generated media (CGM). This content can be blog entries, product reviews, videos, or other messages posted about a company. As we discussed earlier in the Glassdoor example, this content isn’t always positive. In Chapter 7, we’ll explore how to respond to negative online comments.
The Fortune Global 100 companies are using social media actively. Seventy- nine percent are using at least one of four main social platforms—Twitter, videos, Facebook, and blogs—to communicate with customers.25 Of these tools, Twitter is the most frequently used.26 As a student, you may not be excited about Twitter (the average Twitter user is 39 years old),27 but this has proved useful for companies,
Companies use social media to have a conversation with internal and external audiences.
After introducing a few examples here, we’ll discuss social media— and other technologies—where relevant throughout the book. For example, we’ll explore wikis for team communication; social networking for interpersonal communication; email, blogs, and instant messaging for written communication; user- generated content for customer communication; and video for oral presentations.
as we’ll discuss later. The Fortune Global 100’s frequency of social media activity is shown in Figure 7.28
Blogs Companies use blogs to connect with employees and customers. Successful blogs are updated regularly with news or commentary, and many encourage inter- activity through comments, email subscriptions, and RSS (Really Simple Syndica- tion) feeds to share news and other content.
Wegmans, a regional supermarket, has an active blog called “Fresh Stories” to educate and engage customers—and keep them coming back. The blog includes videos, photos, and posts by CEO Danny Wegman. In one recent post, the CEO wrote,
With the spring season upon us (we hope! It’s been a cold April in the Roches- ter area), I wanted to kick off the season with a fresh story from the farm. I’m hoping you’ll start sharing your growing stories and questions as we experi- ence this new season together!29
With a blog, a CEO can build direct relationships with customers and personal- ize the company, particularly with a conversational style such as Danny Wegman’s.
The Wegmans blog also allows open comments, which are not always positive. Following the earthquake and tsunami disasters in Japan, one customer wrote,
Visit the author’s blog at www.bizcominthenews .com for current communication examples.
Figure 7 How Fortune
Learn how to listen to and engage online
audiences.
Ober / Newman Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online 8e
C u
rr en
t, f
a st
-p a
ce d
, & i
n te
re st
in g
– J
u st
l ik
e b u
si n
es s
it se
lf .
Newman / Ober Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online 8e
new content
• Move from diversity to inclusion.
• Adapt communication to multicultural and international audiences.
• Participate in online (web) meetings and videoconferences.
• Create PowerPoint® “decks” and represent ideas using creative graphics.
• Manage your online reputation.
New Content Helps You:
Understand how to communicate
ethically and avoid legal consequences
of communication.
front of a jury about the content of this email I am about to send?’ If the answer is anything other than an unqualifi ed ‘yes,’ it is not an email that should be sent.”40
You might ask yourself the same question for all communications related to your company.
ETHICS AND COMMUNICATION Beyond the legal requirements, companies will expect you to communicate ethi- cally. Consider this situation: Brian Maupin, a Best Buy employee, posted videos about the company on YouTube.41 His fi rst cartoon video, which received over 3.3 million views within two weeks, mocked a customer of “Phone Mart,” desperate for the latest version of the iPhone (Figure 12).
Before Maupin was invited back after being suspended, he created another video poking fun at the company’s policies. This interaction, between the store employee and the woman who “run[s] the ethics department” at the corporate offi ce, illustrates gray areas in communication ethics—and the importance of social media policies.
Was Maupin’s behavior ethical? Most corporate executives would consider the videos disparaging to the company. Although Maupin didn’t expect the videos to be such a huge success, he still publicly disagreed with sales policies, questioned loyalty to a top Best Buy supplier (Apple), and insulted customers. Things worked
Communicate ethically.
thi-- eoss
overr atee
Ethics in Communication
© T
IN Y
W A T
C H
P R
O D
U C
T IO
N S
Maupin: How is it any business of Phone Mart’s what I do in my spare time?
Head of Corporate Ethics Department: If it hurts us or one of our Phone Mart partners, like Apple, then it hurts all the Phone Mart employees and stockholders, and we must take action to protect the company from these attacks, James Cameron.
You iPhone4 vs HTC Evo tinywatchproductions
tinywatchproductions 4,707,322 views
Figure 12 Best Buy Employee Posts a Video
• Use email, instant messaging, and texting effectively at work.
• Respond to customer comments and complaints online.
• Answer behavioral interview questions and prepare for a case interview.
New Content Helps You:
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print
From:
To:
Subject: Need More Detailed Bio by FridayUses a clear, specific subject line.
Uses a greeting that is standard within
the company.
Provides specific suggestions in bullets so
they are easy to skim.
Gives clear instructions: email by Friday.
Includes a simple, standard closing.
Uses a professional signature line.
Includes information that is useful to complete
the request.
Provides context for the request.
Gives a rationale for the deadline.
EmaEmaililil
Figure 12 Well-Written Email
© CENGAGE LEARNING 2013
space.?123 return ©
O L
E K
S IY
M A
K S
Y M
E N
K O
P
See Chapter 12, Employment Communication, for tips on phone and video interviews.
alt 7
Z 8
X 9
C V B N M $
Aa space help
Aa
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
O U
R T
E S
Y O
F N
C H
S O
F T
W A
R E
, IN
C .
Figure 11 Tips for Using VoIP
alt 7
ZZ 88
XXXX
AAa
Figurree 11111
Inbox (3 Sent (214) Messages) Write New Message
Thank you YZ Spa
A friendly photo makes me feel like I’m talking to real
human.
From Jill Z.
Sent 33 hhoouurrss aa
HHii SSaarraahh,,
II wwaanntteedd ttoo ppeerrssoonnaallllyy tthhaannkk yyoouu ffoorr sshhaarriinngg yyoouurr ppoossiittiivvee eexxppeerriieennccee wwiitthh XXYYZZ SSppaa oonn YYeellpp.. OOuurr ssttaaffff wwoorrkkss hhaarrdd ttoo eennssuurree tthhaatt yyoouu eennjjooyy yyoouurr ttiimmee tthheerree,, ssoo iitt’’ss mmoosstt rreewwaarrddiinngg ttoo hheeaarr tthhaatt oouurr ttrreeaattmmeennttss hheellppeedd ttoo mmaakkee yyoouurr bbiirrtthhddaayy ssppeecciiaall..
PPlleeaassee ffeeeell ffrreeee ttoo aasskk ffoorr mmee iiff aanndd wwhheenn yyoouu aarree nneexxtt ccoommiinngg iinn——iitt wwoouulldd bbee mmyy pplleeaassuurree ttoo mmeeeett aanndd tthhaannkk yyoouu aaggaaiinn iinn ppeerrssoonn.. IInn tthhee mmeeaannttiimmee,, pplleeaassee lleett mmee kknnooww iiff yyoouu hhaavvee aannyy ssuuggggeessttiioonnss ffoorr uuss,, aass wwee aarree ccoonnttiinnuuoouussllyy ttrryyiinngg ttoo iimmpprroovvee..
BBeesstt wwiisshheess,,
JJiillll ZZeeffffeerrss jjiillll@@ssppaass..ccoomm XXYYZZ SSppaass && SSaalloonnss
Thanks for at least using my name.
They really care what I think.
Wow! You really read my review!
Reply Delete Block User
“What TO Do” – A simple and personal thank you
Figure 13 Yelp’s Advice to Managers for Responding to a Positive Customer Post
The Plymouth manager’s response (at the bottom of Figure 12) could be more substantive, but her response is brief and funny. For informal social media interac- tions, this works just fi ne to connect with the writer and other prospective custom- ers. Considering the reviewer’s casual post, it might look odd for the manager to respond with something longer and more formal.
Yelp offers the example in Figure 13 with good advice for responding to posi- tive feedback online. For an authentic approach, personalize the response: provide a photo and your own name (not just the company’s name), mention the writer’s name, thank the writer for the post, address specifi c comments from the post, and offer solutions or other ways to stay in touch.
C u
rr en
t, f
a st
-p a
ce d
& I
n te
re st
in g
– J
u st
l ik
e b u
si n
es s
it se
lf .
Ober / Newman Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online 8eNewman / Ober Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online 8e
Illustrates Principles with Current, Real-World Examples Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online is interesting to read.
Principles and skills come alive with many examples of communication at work.
You’ll learn how companies use communication to their advantage—and how
companies struggle with communication.
Sample annotated letters, emails, blog posts, and
other messages illustrate what works well and
what could be improved.
cashiers to not ask me 50 times to barrassing to the company, at least the ty to respond, as someone did quickly: nce at the checkout. Our cashiers have me of them have done so on their own. t War- rs also
nstead nternet
ssages micro- r mes-
etwork, primar-
ort- With west cus- nd 9
ween uth- p his
criti- ided mith
veral mple,
rate ons, oitte Film wing
Figure 8 Kevin Smith’s Tweet About Southwest Airlines
© T
W IT
T E
R ,
IN C
.
ThatKevinSmith KevinSmith
W E
S T
A IR
L IN
E S
C O
R P
O R
A T
E
Figure 9 Southwest’s Response to Kevin Smith
CITIES SERVED:
DAILY DEPARTURES:
HEADQUARTERS:
EMPLOYEES:
CONNECT WITH SWA ELSEWHE
MOST RECENT RECOGNITION
• Examples are integrated right into the paragraph
text, such as Best Buy’s suspension of an employee
for a video posted on YouTube, Toyota’s response
to safety recalls, McDonald’s adaptation to interna-
tional markets, Google’s strategy for hiring, and
more.
FREE SHIPPING
Personalizes the message to a select group of
customers.
Uses the indirect plan to provide history and context
for the decision.
Explains the Chapter 11 decision.
Uses headings to address customers’ questions.
Uses a conversational style and a personal approach
from the company’s leader.
Highlights customers’ most prevalent concerns.
Reassures customers with a positive, forward-looking
tone
FREE SHIPPING
Figure 12 Borders Updates Reward Customers During the Bankruptcy Process
the paragraph
f l
Figure 10 McDonald’s India Website
U S
E D
W IT
H P
E R
M IS
S IO
N F
R O
M M
C D
O N
A L
D ’S
C O
R P
O R
A T
IO N
.
Companies customize their websites in other ways, too. Site navigation for high-context cultures, for example, might include subtle guidance and new pages opening in several new browser windows. This strategy allows the user to select new entry points for further exploration. But for low-context cultures, which tend to have more linear thought patterns, navigational cues may be more explicit, and new pages will open within the current window, to allow the user to go back and forth easily.23
We all interpret events through our own mental fi lter, and that fi lter s based on our unique knowledge,
experiences, and perspectives. For example, the language of time is as different among cultures as the lan- guage of words. Americans, Canadi- ans, Germans, and Japanese are very time conscious and precise about appointments; Latin American and Middle Eastern cultures tend to be more casual about time. For example, f your Mexican host tells you that he
or she will meet with you at 3:00, it’s most likely más o menos (Spanish for more or less”) 3:00.
• A companion blog, BizCom in the News
(www.bizcominthenews.com), spotlights
communication issues that make headlines.
Browse stories by chapter or by topic, and
access stories on the book’s Facebook page
(www.facebook.com/bizcominthenews).
Illustrates Principles with Current, Real-World Examples
• Expanded end-of-chapter exercises
include six new company scenarios that
help you develop skills that will transfer
to the workplace. For example, Aggresshop
prepares you to respond to a customer
complaint on the company’s blog and
select the appropriate channel to
communicate organizational change.
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 33
Aggresshop Imagine you work for Aggresshop, an upscale women’s clothing boutique with 16 stores throughout the United States. At www.cengagebrain.com, you’ll fi nd Aggresshop’s company blog for customers and employees.
As you’ll read in the scenario, Aggresshop is experiencing many customer com- plaints about its sales associates’ overly aggressive techniques (two posts are shown below). The CEO decides to change the sales compensation structure to address this issue.
On the blog, you’ll see examples of several communication concepts discussed in Chapter 1: directions of communication, communication media, barriers to communica- tion, and ethics in communication. This scenario will also help you learn to do the following:
• Respond to customer complaints on a company blog.
• Communicate a change internally.
• Tailor message content and tone for different audiences and communication channels.
To help you practice your business communication your instructor may assign the
© I
S T
O C
K P
H O
T O
.C O
M /S
IR IM
O
Scan This!
C u
rr en
t, f
a st
-p a
ce d
& I
n te
re st
in g
– J
u st
l ik
e b u
si n
es s
it se
lf .
Ober / Newman Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online 8eNewman / Ober Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online 8e
Current, fast-paced, & interesting – Just like business itself.
On
ability, which m
akes
Try the strateg
ies in F igure 9
fo
build in to your
writing routin
e those strateg
ies t
differen t athle
tes and artists
use di fferent
strateg ies for
acco p
goals, s o do dif
ferent w riters. T
here is no one
best wa y, so ch
oose wh at work
s bes
for you .
Figure 9 Strat
egies f or Ove
rcomin g Write
r’s Blo ck
State y our pur
pose in writing
.
Schedu le a rea
sonable
block o f time.
Minimiz e distra
ctions.
Choose the rig
ht envir onmen
t.
Write fr eely.
Think o ut loud
.
Avoid p erfectio
nism.
Write th e easie
st parts first.
3
2
1
4
5
6
7
8
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
• Engaging model documents help you learn
the many types of writing—both in print and
online. Models provide marginal callouts with
detailed writing instructions.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 417
Chooses present tense verbs to describe current
responsibilities.
Includes relevant skills and hobbies (optional).
Starts with educational background, most relevant for a graduating student.
Education
Moraine Valley Community College, Palos Hills, IL • Associate in Science Degree (A.S.), 3.8 G.P.A.,
Expected Graduation 2012 • Dean’s List All Semesters • Coursework: International Business, Fundamentals of
Accounting, Business Mathematics, Financial Accounting, Computer Applications in Accounting
The American International University in Rome Study Abroad, High School Program, Summer 2010 • Lived with a host family for three weeks • Studied Italian and Introduction to Business
Management
Employment
Moraine Valley Community College Teaching Assistant, Computer Applications in Accounting, (2011-present) • Assist professor with grading 150 papers each semester • Hold daily office hours for students • Provide tutoring on challenging course material
Lakewatch Apartments Property Accountant (2009-2012) • Processed all accounts payable including taxes,
mortgages, and monthly bills • Maintained cash receipt journals for various properties • Processed and deposited rental income • Maintained general ledger and reconciled all bank
statements • Produced special reports for the partners and investors
Other
• Notary Public, State of Illinois • Proficient in Peachtree and Microsoft Word, Excel,
and Outlook • Proficient Italian • Hobbies include guitar, tennis, model airplanes
Highlights experience to differentiate his candidacy.
Uses a simple, creative design; includes clear
contact information and a professional email address.
Marcus C. Benini
Uses bold type to emphasize job title, which is more
important than the names of this applicant’s employers.
Chooses past tense verbs to describe previous
experience.
Figure 4 Sample Résumé 1 (Chronological)
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
.
Creative visuals enhance your learning experience and aid in retention.
Engages with Creative Visuals & an Accessible
Writing Style With strong visual appeal, this edition encourages you to read. Where appropriate, content is presented visually— in tables and graphics. Written in a professional, conversational style, Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online aids comprehension and refl ects business writing in companies today.
Reinforces Learning & Promotes Skill-Building with a Variety of Innovative Digital Resources
The eighth edition of Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online
integrates the most advanced new technology for effi cient and effective study
opportunities.
CengageNOW™ is an integrated, online learning system that gives you more control over your success. This innovative, intuitive tool combines the best of current technology to help you plan and study more effectively.
C u
rr en
t, f
a st
-p a
ce d
& I
n te
re st
in g
– J
u st
l ik
e b u
si n
es s
it se
lf .
Ober / Newman Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online 8eNewman / Ober Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online 8e
digital tools
• A diagnostic Personalized Study Plan helps you identify troublesome concepts and creates individualized study plans for better class preparation and grades.
• With CengageNOW you also get PowerPoint® slides, videos, digital fl ash
cards, games, and an integrated ebook to make studying business communication more effective and convenient.
CengageNOW:
Innovative Digital Resources
CourseMate is a unique website, created to support this text, to make course concepts come alive with interactive learning, study, and exam preparation tools. CourseMate delivers what you need, including an interactive eBook, quizzes, videos, KnowNOW!, Career Transitions interactive tool, and more!
Log in through www.cengagebrain.com to see what is available.
• Pretests
• Posttests
• PowerPoint study slides
• Flash cards
• Multimedia company scenarios
• BizComInTheNews.com
Through CourseMate,
C u
rr en
t, f
a st
-p a
ce d
& I
n te
re st
in g
– J
u st
l ik
e b u
si n
es s
it se
lf .
Ober / Newman Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online 8e
digital tools Newman / Ober Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online 8e
Helpful tools including fl ash cards, crossword puzzles, and videos are at your fi ngertips!
Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online 8e www.cengagebrain.com
Find free resources and more at CengageBrain.com
Buy, Download orRENT
TEXTBOOKS
and save up to60% on
Business Communication In Person, In Print, Online
8e
This page intentionally left blank
Business Communication In Person, In Print, Online
AMY NEWMAN Cornell University
SCOT OBER Ball State University
8e
© 2013, 2009 South-Western, Cengage Learning
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. No part of this work covered by the copyright herein
may be reproduced, transmitted, stored, or used in any form or by any means
graphic, electronic, or mechanical, including but not limited to photocopying,
recording, scanning, digitizing, taping, web distribution, information networks,
or information storage and retrieval systems, except as permitted under
Section 107 or 108 of the 1976 United States Copyright Act, without the prior
written permission of the publisher.
Library of Congress Control Number: 2011941238
ISBN-13: 978-1-111-53316-8
ISBN-10: 1-111-53316-4
South-Western
5191 Natorp Boulevard
Mason, OH 45040
USA
Cengage Learning products are represented in Canada by Nelson Education, Ltd.
For your course and learning solutions, visit www.cengage.com
Purchase any of our products at your local college store or at our
preferred online store www.cengagebrain.com
Back Cover Icons: © iStockphoto.com/Giorgio Magini
Business Communication:
In Person, In Print, Online 8e
Newman Ober
Vice President of Editorial, Business: Jack W.
Calhoun
Publisher: Erin Joyner
Acquisitions Editor: Jason Fremder
Senior Developmental Editor: Mary Emmons
Editorial Assistant: Megan Fischer
Marketing Manager: Michelle Lockard
Sr. Marketing Communications Manager: Sarah
Greber
Sr. Content Project Manager: Cliff Kallemeyn
Media Editor: John Rich
Manufacturing Planner: Ron Montgomery
Production Service: MPS Limited, a Macmillan
Company
Art Director: Stacy Shirley
Rights Acquisitions Specialist: Sam Marshall
Senior Rights Acquisitions Specialist: Deanna
Ettinger
Photo Researcher: Terri Miller/E-Visual
Communications, Inc.
Printed in the United States of America 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 15 14 13 12 11
For product information and technology assistance, contact us at
Cengage Learning Customer & Sales Support, 1-800-354-9706
For permission to use material from this text or product,
submit all requests online at www.cengage.com/permissions
Further permissions questions can be emailed to
xvii
Brief Contents
PART 1 FOUNDATIONS OF BUSINESS COMMUNICATION
1 Understanding Business Communication 2
2 Team and Intercultural Communication 36
3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 70
PART 2 DEVELOPING YOUR BUSINESS WRITING SKILLS
4 The Writing Process 104
5 Revising Your Writing 140
PART 3 WRITTEN MESSAGES
6 Neutral and Positive Messages 180
7 Persuasive Messages 208
8 Bad-News Messages 248
PART 4 REPORT WRITING
9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 284
10 Writing the Report 324
PART 5 ORAL AND EMPLOYMENT COMMUNICATION
11 Oral Presentations 366
12 Employment Communication 412
REFERENCE MANUAL A LANGUAGE ARTS BASICS 468
B FORMATTING BUSINESS DOCUMENTS 503
C COMMON TYPES OF BUSINESS REPORTS 524
D GLOSSARY 532
Index 536
This page intentionally left blank
xix
Contents
Part 1 FOUNDATIONS OF BUSINESS COMMUNICATION 3
1 Understanding Business Communication 2 Communicating in Organizations 4 The Components of Communication 5
The Communication Model 5 Directions of Communication 7
Communication Barriers 10 Verbal Barriers 10 Nonverbal Barriers 12
Communication Media Choices 13 Traditional Communication Channels 14 Technology-Based Communication Media 14 Choosing Communication Media 18 Convergence of Communication Media 19
Potential Legal Consequences of Communication 20 Ethics and Communication 21
What Affects Ethical Behavior 22 Ethics Pays 22 Framework for Ethical Decision Making 23 Communicating Ethically 24
Introducing the 3Ps (Purpose, Process, Product) Model 24
The 3Ps In Action: An Ethical Decision from the Movie Up in the Air 25 The 3Ps In Practice: Media Choices in the Movie Up in the Air 26 Summary 27 Exercises 27 Company Scenario: Aggresshop 33 Notes 34
2 Team and Intercultural Communication 36 Work Team Communication 38
The Variables of Group Communication 38 Initial Group Goals 38 Giving Constructive Feedback 39 Confl ict Resolution 40 The Ethical Dimension of Team Communication 41
Collaboration on Team Writing Projects 42 Applying Strategies for Team Writing 42 Commenting on Peers’ Writing 43 Using Technology for Work in Teams 44
Intercultural Communication 45 Cultural Differences 46 Group-Oriented Behavior 49 Strategies for Communicating Across Cultures 50
Contentsxx
Diversity Within the United States 51 The Value of Diversity 51 Ethnicity Issues in Communication 53 Gender Issues in Communication 54 Communicating with People with Disabilities 56 Communicating Across Generations 58
The 3Ps In Action: Addressing Disrespectful Comments 59 The 3Ps In Practice: Tailoring a Message to Different Audiences 60 Summary 61 Exercises 61 Company Scenario: Dewey, Wright, and Howe 68 Notes 69
3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 70 Nonverbal Communication 72
Body Movement 72 Physical Appearance 73 Voice Qualities 73 Time 74 Touch 74 Space and Territory 74
Listening 75 The Value of Listening 75 The Problem of Poor Listening Skills 76 Keys to Better Listening 77
Using Social Media to Build Business Relationships 79 Engaging Customers Online 79 Engaging Employees Online 81
Communicating by Voice and Text Messaging 82 Business Meetings 84
Determining the Meeting Format 84 Planning the Meeting 87 Facilitating the Meeting 90 Participating in the Meeting 90 Following Up the Meeting 91
The 3Ps In Action: Listening to Customers 93 The 3Ps In Practice: Planning a Meeting 95 Summary 96 Exercises 96 Company Scenario: In the Loop Soup Kitchen 102 Notes 103
Part 2 DEVELOPING YOUR BUSINESS WRITING SKILLS 105
4 The Writing Process 104 An Overview of the Writing Process 106 Audience Analysis 107
Who Is the Primary Audience? 107 What Is Your Relationship with the Audience? 107
Contents xxi
How Will the Audience Likely React? 108 What Does the Audience Already Know? 108 What Is Unique About the Audience? 108 Example of Audience Analysis 109 Ethical Persuasion 110
Planning 110 Purpose 110 Content 111 Organization 112
Drafting 114 Letting Go 115 Overcoming Writer’s Block 116 Writing for Different Media 117
Revising 123 Revising for Content 123 Revising for Style 124 Revising for Correctness 124
Proofreading 124
The 3Ps In Action: Responding to the Embarrassing Sign at a National Fast-Food Restaurant 126 The 3Ps In Practice: Announcing Writing Skills Workshops 128 Summary 129 Exercises 129 Company Scenario: Writeaway Hotels 137 Notes 138
5 Revising Your Writing 140 What Do We Mean by Style? 142 Choosing the Right Words 142
Write Clearly 142 Write Concisely 147
Writing Effective Sentences 151 Use a Variety of Sentence Types 151 Use Active and Passive Voice Appropriately 152 Use Parallel Structure 153
Developing Logical Paragraphs 154 Keep Paragraphs Unifi ed and Coherent 155 Control Paragraph Length 157
Creating an Appropriate Tone 158 Write Confi dently 158 Use a Courteous and Sincere Tone 159 Use Appropriate Emphasis and Subordination 160 Use Positive Language 162 Stress the “You” Attitude 163
The 3Ps In Action: Revising Content for an Entertainment Company Website 166 The 3Ps In Practice: Revising an Email to Employees 167 Summary 168 Exercises 168 Company Scenario : Writeaway Hotels 178 Notes 179
Contentsxxii
Part 3 WRITTEN MESSAGES 181
6 Neutral and Positive Messages 180 Types of Neutral and Positive Messages 182 Planning a Neutral or Positive Message 182 Organizing a Neutral Message 182
Major Idea First 183 Explanation and Details 184 Friendly Closing 185
Sending Instant Messages for Neutral Messages 186 When to IM at Work 186 How to IM at Work 187
Responding to a Neutral Message 187 Composing Goodwill Messages 190
Recognition Notes 191 Congratulatory Notes 191 Thank-You Notes 191 Sympathy Notes 193
Addressing Customer Comments Online 194 Deciding Whether to Respond 194 Responding to Positive Reviews 195 Anticipating Customer Needs Online 196
The 3Ps In Action: Responding to a Request for Information 198 The 3Ps In Practice: Responding to Online Feedback 199 Summary 200 Exercises 200 Company Scenario: In the Loop 206 Notes 207
7 Persuasive Messages 208 Planning Persuasive Messages 210 Analyzing Your Audience 210
Knowing Your Audience 210 Applying Persuasion Principles 211
Writing a Short Persuasive Message 214 Determining How to Start the Message 214 Justifying Your Idea or Request 217 Dealing with Obstacles 219 Motivating Action 219
Writing a Sales Letter 220 Selecting a Central Selling Theme 220 Gaining the Reader’s Attention 222 Creating Interest and Building Desire 223 Motivating Action 227
Writing and Responding to Negative Customer Feedback 228 Writing Customer Complaint Letters and Online Reviews 230 Responding to Negative Feedback 232
The 3Ps In Action: A Sales Letter to Automobile Customers 235 The 3Ps In Practice: Requesting a Visit to Another Dealership 237
Contents xxiii
Summary 238 Exercises 238 Company Scenario: PersuadeCafé 245 Notes 246
8 Bad-News Messages 248 Planning the Bad-News Message 250
Organizing to Suit Your Audience 251 Justifying Your Decision 255 Giving the Bad News 257 Closing on a Pleasant Note 258
Composing Bad-News Replies 259 Rejecting an Idea 260 Refusing a Favor 261 Refusing a Customer Request 261
Announcing Bad News 263 Bad News About Normal Operations 264 Bad News About the Organization 266 Bad News About Jobs 267
The 3Ps In Action: Rejecting an Idea to Spin Off a Company Division 269 The 3Ps In Practice: Announcing the Close of a Division 271 Summary 272 Exercises 272 Company Scenario: Aggresshop 280 Notes 282
Part 4 REPORT WRITING 285
9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 284 Who Reads and Writes Reports 286 Finding Sources for Your Report 286
Identifying Types of Data 288 Searching for Relevant Sources 289 Evaluating Sources of Information 289
Collecting Data Through Questionnaires 293 Constructing the Questionnaire 294 Writing the Cover Letter or Email 297
Displaying Quantitative Information 298 Constructing Tables 299 Preparing Charts 303
Interpreting Data 309 Making Sense of the Data 309 Considering the Ethical Dimension 311
The 3Ps In Action: Displaying Nutritional Information 312 The 3Ps In Practice: Developing a Questionnaire about Dessert Items 313 Summary 314 Exercises 314 Company Scenario: PersuadeCafé 322 Notes 323
Contentsxxiv
10 Writing the Report 324 Planning the Report 326
Selecting a Report Format 326 Organizing the Report 329 Outlining the Report 334
Drafting the Report 336 Drafting the Body 336 Drafting Supplementary Sections 339
Developing an Effective Writing Style 342 Tone 342 Pronouns 343 Verb Tense 343 Emphasis and Subordination 343 Coherence 344
Documenting Your Sources 346 Why We Document Sources 346 What Has to Be Documented 346 How to Document Sources 347 Distortion by Omission 348
Refi ning Your Draft 349 Revising 349 Formatting 350 Proofreading 350
The 3Ps In Action: Interpreting Data for Consumers 352 The 3Ps In Practice: Writing an Executive Summary for a PowerPoint Report 353 Summary 354 Exercises 354 Company Scenario: PersuadeCafé 364 Notes 365
Part 5 ORAL AND EMPLOYMENT COMMUNICATION 367
11 Oral Presentation 366 The Role of Business Presentations 368 Planning the Presentation 368
Purpose 369 Audience Analysis 370 Delivery Method 372
Organizing the Presentation 374 The Opening 374 The Body 376 The Ending 378 Humor in Business Presentations 378
Planning Team and Online Presentations 379 Team Presentations 379 Online Presentations 380
Contents xxv
Developing Visual Support for Business Presentations 381 Creating Presentation Slides 381 Using Presentation Slides 388 Using Video 390 Creating and Using Handouts 390
Practicing and Delivering the Presentation 391 Practicing the Presentation 391 Delivering the Presentation 392
The 3Ps In Action: Giving Feedback to a Speaker 396 The 3Ps In Practice: Preparing for a TED Conference Presentation 398 Summary 399 Exercises 399 Company Scenario: PersuadeCafé 409 Notes 410
12 Employment Communication 412 Putting Your Best Self Forward 414 Preparing Your Résumé 414
Résumé Length 414 Résumé Format 418 Résumé Content 420 Résumés on the Web 428
Writing Cover Letters and Inquiry Emails 431 Cover Letters 431 Inquiry Emails 435
Preparing for a Job Interview 437 Researching the Organization 437 Practicing Interview Questions 437 Managing a Video or Phone Interview 441 Preparing Your Own Questions 441 Dressing for Success 442
Conducting Yourself During the Interview 443 Following Up Throughout the Process 445 Practicing Business Etiquette 448
Meeting and Greeting 448 Dining 449 Giving Gifts 451 Managing Your Online Reputation 451 Working in an Offi ce 452
The 3Ps In Action: Sending a Thank-You Note 454 The 3Ps In Practice: Writing a Résumé 456 Summary 457 Exercises 457 Company Scenario: Bank on Me 463 Notes 465
Contentsxxvi
REFERENCE MANUAL 467
A Language Arts Basics 468 LAB 1: Parts of Speech 468
Application 471 LAB 2: Punctuation—Commas 472
Commas Used Between Expressions 473 Commas Used After Expressions 474 Commas Used Before and After Expressions 474 Application 476
LAB 3: Punctuation—Other Marks 478 Hyphens 478 Semicolons 479 Colons 480 Apostrophes 481 Periods 482 Quotation Marks 482 Italics (or Underlining) 483 Ellipses 483 Application 484
LAB 4: Grammar 485 Complete Sentences 486 Modifi ers (Adjectives and Adverbs) 486 Agreement (Subject/Verb/Pronoun) 487 Case 488 Application 489
LAB 5: Mechanics 490 Abbreviations 491 Capitalization 491 Numbers 492 Spelling 493 Word and Paragraph Division 494 Application 495
LAB 6: Word Usage 496 Application 501
B Formatting Business Documents 503 Formatting Letters and Memos 503
Letter and Punctuation Styles 503 Stationery and Margins 503 Required Letter Parts 503 Optional Letter Parts 505 Memo Header Format 506
Formatting Primarily Text Reports 506 Margins 516 Spacing and Fonts 516 Report Headings 516 Headers, Footers, and Page Numbers 516
Formatting Reports in Presentation Software 516 Documenting Sources 517
Contents xxvii
C Common Types of Reports 524 Periodic Reports 524
Routine Management Reports 524 Compliance Reports 524 Progress Reports 524
Proposals 524 Project Proposals 525 Research Proposals 525
Policies and Procedures 528 Policy 528 Procedure 528
Situational Reports 530
D Glossary 532
Index 536
This page intentionally left blank
xxix
Introducing Amy Newman
Amy Newman specializes in business communication at the Cornell Uni- versity School of Hotel Administra- tion. As a senior lecturer, she teaches two required communication courses: a freshman business writing and oral communication class and an upper- level persuasive communication class. Amy also teaches an elective, Corpo- rate Communication, which focuses on communication strategy, crisis communication, and social media.
Amy was an adjunct instructor at Ithaca College; Milano, The New School for Management and Urban Policy in New York City; and eCornell, where she taught classes online. She has won several awards for excellence in teach- ing and student advising and grants to develop technology-based learning solutions.
Amy’s research focuses on social media and other communication tech- nologies. She has published articles and delivered presentations about instant messaging, email, and social media. Her current work examines hospitality managers’ perspectives on social media and the ethical implications of social media participation.
Prior to joining Cornell, Amy spent 20 years working for large companies, such as Canon, Reuters, Scholastic, and MCI. Internally, she held senior-level manage- ment positions in human resources and leadership development. As an external consultant, Amy worked to improve communication and employee performance in hospitality, technology, education, publishing, fi nancial services, and entertain- ment companies.
A graduate of Cornell University and Milano, Amy is co-author of Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online, 8e. Amy has developed several multimedia company scenarios to accompany the book and maintains a blog, BizCom in the News.
This page intentionally left blank
xxxi
Acknowledgments
Kate Archard, University of Massachusetts, Boston
Fiona Barnes, University of Florida Christina Bergenholtz, Quinsigamond
Community College David Bolton, University of Maryland Dominic Bruni, University of Wisconsin,
Oshkosh Marilyn Chalupa, Ball State University Cindi Costa, Mohave Community College Melissa Diegnau, Riverland Community
College Peggy Fisher, Ball State University
Jorge Gaytan, North Carolina, AT&T Bill Graham, Seton Hall University Valerie Gray, Harrisburg Area Community
College Mary Groves, University of Nevada, Reno Gloria Lessman, Bellevue University Karen Messina, SUNY Orange Bill McPherson, Indiana University-Purdue Jean Anna Sellers, Fort Hays State University Stacey Short, Northern Illinois University Lynn Staley, University of Missouri, St. Louis Sanci C. Teague, Western Kentucky
Community and Technical College
Lisa Barley, Eastern Michigan University Lia Barone, Norwalk Community College Carl Bridges, Arthur Andersen Consulting Annette Briscoe, Indiana University Southeast Mitchel T. Burchfi eld, Southwest Texas
Junior College Janice Burke, South Suburban College Leila Chambers, Cuesta College G. Jay Christensen, California State
University, Northridge Cheryl Christiansen, California State
University, Stanislaus Connie Clark, Lane Community College Miriam Coleman, Western Michigan
University
Anne Hutta Colvin, Montgomery County Community College
Doris L. Cost, Metropolitan State College of Denver
L. Ben Crane, Temple University Ava Cross, Ryerson Polytechnic University Nancy J. Daugherty, Indiana University-
Purdue University, Indianapolis Rosemarie Dittmer, Northeastern
University Gary Donnelly, Casper College Graham N. Drake, State University of New
York, Geneseo Kay Durden, The University of Tennessee
at Martin
Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online was inspired by my teaching and learn- ing from students at Cornell, and I am grateful for how they have shaped my thinking about business communication and who I am as an instructor. I thank my faculty col- leagues for their extraordinary support and guidance in my teaching and professional development: Judi Brownell, Daphne Jameson, David Lennox, Craig Snow, and Maria Loukianenko Wolfe. I also extend my sincere thanks to Cornell Student Services staff Curtis Ferguson and Molly deRoos for their input on chapter content.
Throughout the revision process, I have consulted many colleagues, friends, and family for valuable feedback on book content and, when needed, a sympathetic ear: Joshua Bronstein, Daniel Meyerson, Laura Newman, Crystal Thomas, and my wonder- ful, encouraging husband, Ed Marion. I dedicate this book to my mother, who passed the year before publication and who taught me my fi rst word: hot.
Several research assistants contributed to this edition and its supplements. With- out their help, the book would not have the currency and life that I intended: Katie Satinsky, Grace Lee, Abigail Needles, and Zachary Ruben.
The following instructors participated in the editorial review board for the eighth edition. Throughout each stage of the revision process, they offered creative input that shaped the chapter content and dynamic design. I thank each of them for their valu- able feedback and suggestions:
I would also like to acknowledge the following reviewers for their thoughtful contribu- tions on previous editions:
xxxii Acknowledgments
Laura Eurich, University of Colorado at Colorado Springs
Mary Groves, University of Nevada, Reno Phillip A. Holcomb, Angelo State University Larry R. Honl, University of Wisconsin,
Eau Claire Kristi Kelly, Florida Gulf Coast University Margaret Kilcoyne, Northwestern State
University Michelle Kirtley Johnston, Loyola University Alice Kinder, Virginia Polytechnic Institute
and State University Emogene King, Tyler Junior College Richard N. Kleeberg, Solano Community
College Patricia Laidler, Massasoit Community College Lowell Lamberton, Central Oregon
Community College E. Jay Larson, Lewis and Clark State College Kimberly Laux, Saginaw Valley State
University Michael Liberman, East Stroudsburg
University Julie MacDonald, Northwestern State University Marsha C. Markman, California Lutheran
University Beryl McEwen, North Carolina A&T State
University Diana McKowen, Indiana University,
Bloomington Maureen McLaughlin, Highline Community
College Sylvia A. Miller, Cameron University Billie Miller-Cooper, Cosumnes River College Russell Moore, Western Kentucky University Wayne Moore, Indiana University of
Pennsylvania Gerald W. Morton, Auburn University of
Montgomery Danell Moses, Western Carolina University,
Cullowhee, NC
Jaunett Neighbors, Central Virginia Community College
Judy Nixon, University of Tennessee at Chattanooga
Rosemary Olds, Des Moines Area Community College
Richard O. Pompian, Boise State University Rebecca Pope-Ruark, Elon University Karen Sterkel Powell, Colorado State
University Seamus Reilly, University of Illinois Carla Rineer, Millersville University Jeanette Ritzenthaler, New Hampshire
College Betty Robbins, University of Oklahoma Joan C. Roderick, Southwest Texas State
University Mary Jane Ryals, Florida State University Lacye Prewitt Schmidt, State Technical
Institute of Memphis Jean Anna Sellers, Fort Hays State
University Sue Seymour, Cameron University Sherry Sherrill, Forsyth Technical
Community College John R. Sinton, Finger Lakes Community
College Curtis J. Smith, Finger Lakes Community
College Craig E. Stanley, California State University,
Sacramento Ted O. Stoddard, Brigham Young University Vincent C. Trofi , Providence College Deborah A. Valentine, Emory University Randall L. Waller, Baylor University Maria W. Warren, University of West Florida Michael R. Wunsch, Northern Arizona
University Annette Wyandotte, Indiana University,
Southeast Betty Rogers Youngkin, University of Dayton
Several business communication instructors devoted time and energy to making this edition a success. Because of their professionalism and creativity, the eighth edition will provide an enhanced teaching and learning experience for adopters. Maria Loukianenko Wolfe developed innovative activities to create valuable instructor’s guides that en- hance class interaction and learning. Elizabeth Christensen of Sinclair Community College and David Lennox of Cornell wrote a comprehensive test bank to reinforce stu- dents’ learning. In addition, I value the excellent contributions of Karen Howie, North- western Michigan College, who developed digital content for the CourseMate website.
Finally, I am grateful to the inspiring team at Cengage Learning. It is a true pleasure to work with this team and their staff, who nurtured the book from a list of ideas to printed copy and every step along the way:
Erin Joyner, Publisher, Business and Computers Jason Fremder, Acquisitions Editor Michelle Lockard, Marketing Manager Cliff Kallemeyn, Content Project Manager Mary Emmons, Senior Developmental Editor John Rich, Media Editor Stacy Shirley, Senior Art Director
Amy Newman
Business Communication In Person, In Print, Online
8e
2
Stimulus (1) Filter (1) Message (1) Medium (1) Destination (1) Directions
of Communication (1) The Formal Communication Network (1) Downward
Communication (1) Understanding Business Communication (1) Upward Communication (1) Lateral (or Horizontal) Communication (1) The Informal Communication Network
(1) Communication Media Choices (1) Communication
Barriers (1) Verbal Barriers (1) Nonverbal Barriers (1) Potential
Legal Consequences of Communication (1) What Affects
Ethical Behavior (1) Framework for Ethical Decision Making
Chapter 1
LEARNING OBJECTIVES
After you have fi nished this chapter,
you should be able to
Identify the components of communication.
Identify the major verbal and nonverbal barriers to communication.
Describe criteria for choosing communication media.
Avoid potential legal consequences of communication.
Communicate ethically.
The Learning Objectives (LOs) will help you learn the material. You’ll see references to the LOs throughout the chapter.
“You can set up
an iChat, but you
don’t know how
people think.” — RYAN BINGHAM,
GEORGE CLOONEY’S CHARACTER IN UP IN THE AIR
us (1) Filter (1) Message (1 Directions
3
Foundations of Business Communication Part 1
Chapter Introduction: Communication in the Movie Up in the Air
I n the movie Up in the Air, Anna Kendrick’s character, Natalie,
proposes videoconferencing as a way to reduce travel costs.
It’s an innovative suggestion, but not appropriate for her
company’s work — to communicate to employees that their job has been
eliminated (a nice way of saying, “You’re fired”). A more experienced
employee at the company, played by George Clooney, thinks the idea
is ridiculous.
Most reasonable people would agree. People prefer to receive bad
news in person.1,2 As technology is increasingly used for communica-
tion, choosing the right media is more important than ever.
Despite the research — and common sense — the persuasive Natalie gets
a chance to prove herself and trains company employees to deliver
the bad news by video. Spoiler alert: The system doesn’t work out too
well in the end. And poor
Natalie gets a taste of
her own medicine when her
boyfriend breaks up with
her via text message.
or
of
r
h ©
D A
L E
R O
B IN
E T
T E
/© D
R E
A M
W O
R K
S P
IC T
U R
E S
/ C
O U
R T
E S
Y E
V E
R E
T T
C O
L L E
C T
IO N
Communicating in Person in Up in the Air
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication4
COMMUNICATING IN ORGANIZATIONS Walk through the halls of any organization—a start-up company, a Fortune 500 giant, a state government offi ce, or a not-for-profi t organization—and what do you see? Managers and other employees drafting emails, attending meetings, reading articles online, writing reports, conducting interviews, talking on the phone, and making presentations. In short, you see people communicating.
People in organizations work together to achieve a common goal that can only be reached through communication. Groups of people must interact in order to communicate their ideas, needs, expertise, and plans. Communication is how people share information, coordinate activities, and make better decisions. Under- standing how communication works in companies and how to communicate competently will make you more effective in every aspect of business.
But many employees lack the communication skills required by their employ- ers. Consider these recent research fi ndings:
• Employees are “ill prepared” for the workforce, according to a recent study of employers, shown in Figure 1. More than 31% of respondents found a “high need” for written and oral communication skills (and other topics covered in this book, such as ethics, professionalism, diversity, and teamwork), but do not offer training.3
• In a 2010 study, communication was ranked as the top skill employers seek in job candidates. Employers also noted analytical skills, the ability to work in a team, technical skills, and a strong work ethic as important qualifi cations.4
• “People who cannot write and communicate clearly will not be hired and are unlikely to last long enough to be considered for promotion,” reports The College Board, based on a survey of human resource directors.5
• The College Board also reports that one-third of employees in U.S. blue-chip companies write poorly, and companies spend as much as $3.1 billion each year on remedial writing training.6
• On a more positive note, companies that are considered highly effective communicators had 47% higher returns to shareholders than companies considered the least effective communicators. This study, by Towers Watson, a global professional services fi rm, calls communication “a leading indicator of fi nancial performance and a driver of employee engagement.”7
• Employees who are happy with how their company communicates diffi cult decisions are twice as likely to be motivated to work for the company and four times as likely to recommend their company.8
Communication is necessary for an organization to achieve its goals.
Figure 1 Employees “Ill Prepared” for Workforce
D A TA
R E
P R
O D
U C
E D
W IT
H P
E R
M IS
S IO
N F
R O
M T
H E
C O
N F
E R
E N
C E
B O
A R
D , IN
C . ©
2 0 0 9 T
H E
C O
N F
E R
E N
C E
B O
A R
D ,
IN C
.
80%
70%
60%
50%
40%
30%
20%
10%
0%
55.0%
47.5%
37.0% 33.3% 31.3%
24.5%
% High Need
Gap of Training in Applied Skills: Those Defining Skill as “High Need,” Yet Not Offering Training
Et hi cs
Pr of
es sio
na lis
m
W rit
te n
Co m
m un
ic at
io n
O ra
l C om
m un
ic at
io n
Di ve
rs ity
Te am
w or
k
55.0%
hi cs
47.5%
ism
24.5%
or k
31.3%
tio n
33.3%
sit y
37.0%
io n
%
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 5
Clearly, good communication skills are crucial to your success in an organiza- tion. Competence in writing and speaking will help you get hired, perform well, and earn promotions. If you decide to go into business for yourself, writing and speaking skills will help you fi nd investors, promote your product, and manage your employ- ees. These same skills will also help you achieve your personal and social goals.
It’s no wonder that, according to Mark H. McCormack, chairman of Interna- tional Management Group and best-selling author of What They Don’t Teach You at Harvard Business School, “People’s written communications are probably more revealing than any other single item in the workplace.”9
Communication is the pro- cess of sending and receiving messages—sometimes through spoken or written words, and sometimes nonverbally through facial expressions, gestures, and voice qualities. If someone sends a message to you, and you receive it, communication will have taken place. However, in this example, only if you under- stand Chinese will the commu- nication have been successful.10
THE COMPONENTS OF COMMUNICATION How does communication happen among people and throughout an organiza- tion? In this section, we’ll discuss the communication model (or process) and the directions of communication within a company.
The Communication Model
The communication model consists of fi ve components: the stimulus, fi lter, mes- sage, medium, and destination. Ideally, the process ends with feedback to the sender, although feedback is not necessary for communication to have taken place. Consider the example of a company opening a new store in Los Angeles, California. Imagine that you are the VP, business development, and need to announce this decision to all employees. Other stakeholders—for example, customers, investors, and suppliers— will have to be informed too, but let’s use the example of internal communication here. Figure 2 shows how communication might happen in this situation.
The Stimulus For communication to take place, there fi rst must be a stimulus, an event that cre- ates within an individual the need to communicate. This stimulus can be internal or external. An internal stimulus is simply an idea that forms within your mind. External stimuli come to you through your sensory organs, for example, your eyes and ears. A stimulus for communicating in business might be an email message you just read, a bit of gossip you heard over lunch, or even the hot air generated by an overworked heating system (or colleague!).
The Filter If everyone had the same perception of events, your job of communicating would be easier; you could assume that your perception of reality was accurate and that others would understand your motives and intent. But each of us has a unique perception of reality, based on our individual experiences, culture, emotions at the
Communication is sending and receiving verbal and nonverbal messages.
Identify the components of communication.
Step 1: A stimulus creates a need to communicate.
Step 2: Our knowledge, experience, and viewpoints act as fi lters to help us interpret (decode) the stimulus.
Communication is successful only when you understand the message. These Chinese symbols mean crisis.
International Communication
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication6
moment, personality, knowledge, socioeconomic status, and a host of other vari- ables. Each variable acts as a fi lter in shaping a person’s unique impressions of reality.
Once your brain receives a message, you interpret the message and decide how to respond. Our example of open- ing a new store would probably be re- ceived positively. But how do you think employees reacted to Starbucks’ deci- sion to close 900 underperforming stores in 2008 and 2009? If you worked at one of those stores, you would have been concerned about losing your job, but if you were an investor, you might have been happy about the news, believing that Starbucks was making a smart business decision.
The Message Whether a communication achieves the sender’s objectives depends on how well you construct the message (the information to be communicated). The purpose and content of your message may be clear, but communication success also
The brain attempts to make sense of the stimulus.
Step 3: We formulate (encode) a verbal or nonverbal response to the stimulus.
Figure 2 Internal Communication Process: Opening a New Store
Starbucks’ investors and employees reacted differently to the news that 900 underperforming stores were closing.
© R
IC H
A R
D L
E V
IN E
/A L A
M Y
Stimulus
As the VP, business development, you and the rest of the management team decide at a monthly meeting to open a new store in Los Angeles. The company wants to expand into a new market and has research that indicates Los Angeles is a good choice.
Filter
You interpret this stimulus (the information about the new store) and decide whether and how to communicate it. Most likely, you perceive the store opening as good news—more revenue—and want employees to be excited about it.
Medium
Because employees are dispersed around the country, you decide an email is the best way to communicate the news quickly and consistently. You also create a page on the company’s intranet site for employees to get more information, find updates, and ask you questions.
Destination
Next, employees receive your messages (which creates a new stimulus for them). At this point, you hope for the best: that the messages achieved their objectives.
Employees may be too busy to pay attention to the news, or they may delete the email without reading it. Noise is any distraction during the communication process.
Message
Next, you create a message—the information to be communicated. Knowing your audience of employees, you tailor the message to what is important to them (for example, new job opportunities).
Noise Noise Employeees may bee be too bub usy to paus ay attentionay t th h y delete tthe emailth l withoutl w reading ire t Noiset
p s
chooicee. excited about it. more information,
SSS i l Fil M di D i iMMM
, find updates, and ask you questions.
Feedback Employees may respond to the news by asking questions through the intranet page. As the VP, business development, you’ll want feedback to make sure your message was received as you intended and to see what follow-up communication you may need.
Feedback
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 7
depends on how well you know your audience (who receives your communication) and how much you adapt your message to the audience.
The Medium Once the sender has encoded a message, the next step in the process is to transmit that message to the receiver. At this point, the sender must choose the medium— how the message is transmitted. Oral messages might be transmitted through a staff meeting, individual meeting, telephone conversation, voice mail, podcast, conference call, videoconference, or even less formally, through the company grapevine. Written messages might be transmitted through an email, a report, a blog post, a web page, a brochure, a bulletin board notice, or a company newsletter. Nonverbal messages might be transmitted through facial expressions, gestures, or body movement. As we’ll discuss later in this chapter, choosing the right medium for your audience, message, and objectives is critical to the success of your communication.
The Destination The message is transmitted and then enters the sensory environment of the receiver (the destination or audience), at which point control passes from the sender to the receiver. Once the message reaches its destination, you have no guar- antee that communication will actually occur. Your audience may misinterpret your message or miss it entirely. Assuming your message is transmitted, it then becomes the source, or stimulus, for the next communication episode, and the process begins again.
The Dynamic Nature of Communication Although these components are presented in steps, you probably know from your own experience that communication is not a linear, static process. Rarely does communication fl ow neatly from one stage to the next with the senders and receivers easily identifi ed at any given point.
Two or more people often send and receive messages simultaneously. For ex- ample, the look on your face when you receive a message may send a new message to the sender that you understand, agree with, or are baffl ed by the message being sent. And your feedback may prompt the sender to modify his or her intended message. The model helps us understand each step of the process—but communi- cation is far more complicated than presented here.
Directions of Communication
For an organization to be successful, communication must fl ow freely through formal and informal channels.
The Formal Communication Network Three types of communication make up an organization’s formal communication network: downward, upward, and lateral. Information may be transmitted in these directions, which we’ll illustrate with Starbucks’ organization chart, shown in Figure 3.11
Downward Communication Downward communication is the fl ow of informa- tion from managers to their employees (people who report to them). From the Starbucks organization chart, we could assume that Howard Schultz, as CEO and president, communicates downward to his direct reports. When Starbucks decided to close stores, for example, he would have communicated this message to Cliff
Step 4: We select the form of the message (medium).
Step 5: The message reaches its destination and, if successful, is perceived accurately by the receiver.
Communication is not a linear, static process.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication8
Burrows (president, Starbucks Coffee U.S.), who would then have communicated the bad news to his direct reports: Jim McDermet, Paul Twohig, and the others. This is called cascading communication, where information fl ows from one level in an organization down to another.
Employees have many justifi able complaints about their managers’ communi- cation. A Florida State University study proves the adage “Employees don’t leave a company; they leave a manager.”12 Some of the disappointing results are shown in Figure 4.
Another issue with downward communication is that managers assume their employees receive and understand their messages. From our discussion on fi lters—and probably from your own experience—you know this isn’t always the case. Employees pay attention to their manager’s messages, but managers need
Jim McDermet SVP, Northeast Atlantic Division
Paul Twohig SVP, Southeast Plains Division
Cos LaPorta SVP, Western Pacific Division
Chris Carr SVP, Northwest
Mountain Division
Cliff Burrows
President, Starbucks Coffee U.S.
John Culver
President, Starbucks Coffee International
Annie Young-Scrivner
Chief Marketing Officer
Troy Alstead
EVP, Chief Financial Officer and Chief
Administrative Officer
[and others]
Howard Schultz
CEO & President
Figure 3 Starbucks’ Organization Chart
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
31% 27% 23%
My supervisor gave me the “silent treatment” in the past year.
My supervisor made negative comments about me to other employees or managers.
My supervisor blames others to cover up mistakes or to minimize embarrassment.
Figure 4 In FSU Study, Employees Rate Their Supervisors
Source: Barry Ray, “Who’s Afraid of the Big Bad Boss?” Florida State University News, December 4, 2006.
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 9
feedback from employees to determine whether their messages are received as intended.
Upward Communication Upward communication is the fl ow of information from lower-level employees to upper-level employees or managers. Upward com- munication provides upper management with feedback about their communica- tion, suggestions for improving the business, and information needed for decision making. Encouraging employees to voice their opinions and concerns is one of the most important parts of a manager’s job.
In the Starbucks example, Troy Alstead, as chief fi nancial offi cer, probably gave oral and written fi nancial reports to Howard Schultz to tell him which stores were underperforming. Lower-level employees may have expressed their frustration about the closings through formal upward communication channels, for example, during team meetings.
Lateral (or Horizontal) Communication Lateral communication (also called horizontal communication) is the fl ow of information among peers within an or- ganization. Through lateral communication, employees create a more cohesive work unit by coordinating work, sharing plans and activities, negotiating differ- ences, and developing interpersonal support. At Starbucks, managers responsible for closing a store probably communicated with each other to coordinate messages and timing—and perhaps to console each other during the process.
Lateral communication can be challenging in an organization because you’re trying to infl uence people but have no management authority over them. This is particularly diffi cult when the lateral communication is cross-functional—across different departments, divisions, or branches. In these situations, you’ll need to rely on your relationship-building and persuasive communication skills to rally support and accomplish your goals.
The Informal Communication Network The informal communication network (or grapevine) transmits information through unoffi cial channels within the organization. Employees share what’s hap- pening in the company in person (while eating in the cafeteria or refi lling their coffee cup) and online (on social networking sites and blogs).
Without good formal communication, the grapevine will take over. People need information, particularly when they fear change that may affect them: layoffs, benefi t cuts, or organizational restructurings. Although the grapevine is surpris- ingly accurate (75% to 90% according to some studies),13 managers who let the grapevine function as employees’ main source of information miss out on the chance to convey their own messages.
Websites such as Glassdoor provide a public forum for current and former em- ployees to voice their opinions about companies. As you can imagine, employ- ees posted negative comments during the layoffs at Starbucks. This is potentially embarrassing for a company, but there’s little management can do about the site—or any informal communication network.
Rather than trying to eliminate the grapevine (a futile effort), competent man- agers pay attention to it and act promptly to counteract false rumors. They use the formal communication network (meetings, email, the intranet, and newsletters) to ensure that all news—positive and negative—gets out to employees as quickly and as completely as possible. Savvy managers also identify key infl uencers in an organization to get accurate messages infused into the grapevine.
The free fl ow of information within the organization allows managers to stop rumors and communicate their own messages to employees. However, managers face additional challenges at work: verbal and nonverbal barriers to communication.
The informal communication network transmits information through unoffi cial channels within the organization.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication10
International Communication
COMMUNICATION BARRIERS Considering the complexity of the communication process and the many com- munication channels, your messages may not always be received exactly as you intend. As we discussed in the section about communication fi lters, your messages may not be received at all, or they may be received incompletely or inaccurately. Some of the obstacles to effective and effi cient communication are verbal; others are nonverbal.
Verbal Barriers
Verbal barriers are related to what you write or say. They include inadequate knowledge or vocabulary, differences in interpretation, language differences, in- appropriate use of expressions, overabstraction and ambiguity, and polarization.
Inadequate Knowledge or Vocabulary Before you can communicate an idea, you must fi rst have the idea and know enough about it. Assume, for example, that you’re John Culver, president, Star- bucks Coffee International. In your role, you’ll need to inform international em- ployees of the U.S. store closings. The decision may not affect international stores directly, but employees should be aware of the move and should hear the rationale from you—not public news organizations. You know all of the background infor- mation and are ready to announce the change to staff. Or are you?
Have you analyzed your audience? Do you know whether international em- ployees already know about the closings, so you can decide how much background information to include? Do you know how much detail about the decision to pro- vide? Employees should know why these 900 stores were selected, but do they need to see the fi nancial performance of each? How personal should your com- munication be? Are international employees worried about their own jobs? Should you reassure them about the company’s plans in other countries, or would that just worry them more? The answers to these questions will be important for you to achieve your communication objectives.
Differences in Interpretation Sometimes senders and receivers attribute different meanings to the same word or attribute the same meaning to different words. When this happens, miscom- munication can occur.
Every word has both a denotative and a connotative meaning. Denotation re- fers to the literal, dictionary meaning of a word. Connotation refers to the subjec- tive, emotional meaning that you attach to a word. For example, the denotative meaning of the word plastic is “a synthetic material that can be easily molded into different forms.” For some people, the word also has a negative connotative meaning—“cheap or artifi cial substitute”—or they associate the term with its en- vironmental impact. For other people, the word means a credit card, as in “He used plastic to pay the bill.”
Most interpretation problems occur because people ascribe different connota- tive meanings to a word. Do you have a positive, neutral, or negative reaction to the terms broad, bad, aggressive, workaholic, corporate raider, head-hunter, golden para- chute, or wasted? Are your reactions likely to be the same as everyone else’s? Some terms cause an emotional reaction that turns off the receiver and could harm your relationship.
Language Differences International businesspeople say that you can buy in your native language anywhere in the world, but you can sell only in the local language. Most
Identify the major verbal and nonverbal barriers to communication.
You must know enough about both your topic and your audience to express yourself precisely and appropriately.
A word’s denotation defi nes its meaning; its connotation indicates our associations with the word.
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 11
communication between U.S. or Canadian fi rms and international fi rms is in English; in other cases, an interpreter (for oral communica- tion) or translator (for written com- munication) may be used. But even with such services, problems can occur.
To ensure that the intended meaning is not lost in translation, important documents should fi rst be translated into the second language and then retranslated into English. Of course, communication diffi cul- ties arise even among native English speakers. A British advertisement for Electrolux vacuum cleaners dis- played the headline “Nothing Sucks like an Electrolux.” Copywriters in the United States and Canada would never use this wording!
Inappropriate Use of Expressions The intended meaning of an expression differs from its literal interpretation. Ex- amples of expressions include slang, jargon, and euphemisms.
• Slang is an expression, often short-lived, identifi ed with a specifi c group of people. Business has its own slang, such as 24/7, bandwidth, bottom line, strate- gic fi t, and window of opportunity. Using slang that your audience understands serves as a communication shortcut. But issues arise when the sender uses slang that receivers don’t understand, either because they’re excluded from a group or because of language differences.
• Jargon is the technical terminology used within specialized groups—sometimes called “the pros’ prose.” Technology, for example, has spawned a whole new vocabulary. Do you know the meaning of these common computer terms?
Use slang, jargon, and euphemisms cautiously.
© D
A V
ID D
O N
O H
U E
/A L A
M Y
Poor translations can result in unintended meanings, as shown in this sign in China.
OS FAQ JPEG retweet
POS Trojan horse VoIP AI
SEO hacker followers spam
thumbnail HTML patch CAD
As with slang, the problem is not in using jargon—jargon provides a very precise and effi cient way of communicating with those familiar with it. The problem comes when we use jargon just to impress others, which can alienate people.
• Euphemisms are expressions used instead of words that may be offensive or inappropriate. Sensitive communicators use euphemisms when appropriate; for example, some consider “passed away” more pleasant than “died.”
Euphemisms, like slang and jargon, shouldn’t be overused. Euphemisms for fi ring people have become a corporate joke; now companies downsize, right- size, smartsize, rationalize, amortize, reduce, redeploy, reorganize, restructure, offshore, outsource, and outplace. In the movie Up in the Air, George Clooney’s character advises Natalie, the new hire, “Never say ‘fi red.’” Instead, she says,
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication12
“You’ve been let go.” On a website, employ- ees posted memorable expressions that managers used to tell them they were fi red (see Figure 5).14
Overabstraction and Ambiguity An abstract word identifi es an idea or a feeling instead of a concrete object. For example, com- munication is an abstract word, but newspaper is a concrete word, a word that identifi es something that can be seen or touched. Abstract words are necessary to describe things you cannot see or touch, but we run into diffi culty when we use too many abstract words or when we use too high a level of abstraction. The higher the level of abstraction, the more diffi cult it is for the re- ceiver to visualize exactly what the sender has in mind. For example, which sentence commu-
nicates more information: “I acquired an asset at the store” or “I bought a printer at Fletcher Electronics”?
Ambiguous terms such as a few, some, several, and far away, may be too broad for business communication. What does ASAP (as soon as possible) mean to you? Does it mean within the hour, by the end of the day, or something else? A more specifi c deadline, for example, January 20 at 3:00 p.m., will improve your chances of getting what you need when you need it.
Polarization Not every situation has two opposite and distinct poles—usually we can see gray areas. Of course, there are some true dichotomies. You are either human or nonhu- man, and your company either will or will not close an offi ce. But most aspects of life involve more than two alternatives.
Is a speaker telling the truth or lying? What the speaker says may be true, but she may selectively omit information and give an inaccurate impression. Most likely, the answer lies somewhere in between. Likewise, you are not necessarily either tall or short, rich or poor, smart or dumb. Competent communicators avoid inappropriate either/or logic and instead make the effort to search for middle- ground words to best describe a situation.
When we talk about verbal barriers to communication, let’s remember that what you do not say can also cause issues in communication. What if you congratulated only one of the three people after a company presentation? How would the other two presenters feel—even though you said nothing negative about their performance? Or suppose you tell one of them, “You really did an outstanding job this time.” The pre- senter’s reaction might be, “What was wrong with my performance last time?”
Nonverbal Barriers
Not all communication diffi culties are related to what you write or say. Some are related to how you act. Nonverbal barriers to communication include inappropri- ate or confl icting signals, differences in perception, inappropriate emotions, and distractions.
Inappropriate or Confl icting Signals Suppose a well-qualifi ed applicant for an auditing position submits a résumé with a typographical error or shows up to an interview in jeans. When verbal and nonverbal signals confl ict, we tend to believe the nonverbal messages because they are more diffi cult to manipulate than verbal messages.
The word transportation is abstract; the word car is concrete.
Thinking in terms of all or nothing limits our choices.
What you do not say may also communicate a message.
People will usually believe what we do rather than what we say.
“We’re going to make a few changes
around here, and one of them is you.”
“I was fired from my second post-high- school job working for a dry cleaning establishment. My boss actually said,
‘You’re not dry cleaning material.’”
Figure 5 Euphemisms Used to Fire Employees
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 13
Many nonverbal signals vary from culture to culture—both within the United States and internationally. What is appropriate in one context might not be appropriate in another. We’ll explore this further when we discuss intercultural communication in the next chapter.
Differences in Perception Even when they hear the same presentation or read the same report, people of different ages, socioeconomic backgrounds, cultures, and so forth may form very different perceptions. How people perceive a message contributes to the mental fi lter we discussed earlier.
When employees receive an email from the company president, they’ll prob- ably react differently based on their experience, knowledge, and points of view. One employee may be so intimidated by the president that he accepts everything the president says, whereas another employee may have such negative feelings about the president that she believes nothing the president says.
Inappropriate Emotions In most cases, a moderate level of emotional involvement intensifi es the communi- cation and makes it more personal. However, too much emotional involvement can be an obstacle to communication. For example, excessive anger can create an emo- tionally charged environment that makes reasonable discussion impossible. Like- wise, prejudice (automatically rejecting certain people or ideas), stereotyping (placing individuals into categories), and boredom all hinder effective communication. These emotions tend to close your mind to new ideas and cause you to reject or ignore in- formation that is contrary to your prevailing belief. Keeping an objective, open mind is important for effective communication—and for you to develop as a person.
Distractions Environmental or competing elements that hinder your ability to concentrate can affect communication. Such distractions are called noise, which you saw in the communication model (Figure 2). Examples of en- vironmental noise are poor acoustics, extreme temper- ature, uncomfortable seating, or even your coworker’s body odor. Examples of competing noise are too many projects, meetings, or emails.
Communication technologies themselves can cause distractions. Can you watch TV, text, and IM all at the same time? You may think you’re good at multi- tasking, but a Stanford University study concludes the opposite: “Heavy multitaskers are lousy at multitask- ing.”15 Another study conducted at the University of London’s Institute of Psychiatry found that “an average worker’s functioning IQ falls 10 points when distracted by ringing telephones and incoming emails.”16
Competent communicators try to avoid verbal and nonverbal barriers that might cause misunderstandings. They also choose the best communication media for their messages.
COMMUNICATION MEDIA CHOICES As a business communicator, you have many options (channels or media) through which you can communicate a message. The real challenge is deciding which medium to use for your communication.
It’s typically better to rely on logic instead of emotions when communicating.
Information overload is an increasingly serious issue at work.
Describe criteria for choosing communication media.
© J
G I/
B L E
N D
I M
A G
E S
/G E
T T
Y I M
A G
E S
Multitasking may diminish your ability to communicate effectively.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication14
Communication Technologies
Traditional Communication Channels
Traditional forms of oral and written communication still exist in all organizations today.
Traditional Written Communication Organizations still print slick, colorful brochures; in- ternal newsletters for employees without computer access; fi nancial statements for customers who don’t choose the online option; solicitation letters; and peri- odicals such as magazines, journals, and newspapers. Complex reports also may be printed because they’re diffi cult to read on a computer screen.
How much longer will some of these print commu- nications exist? It’s hard to say. In an offi ce environment today, you’ll likely receive few interoffi ce memos and postal letters. These communications are considered more offi cial and formal, so you may receive important information about your pay or benefi ts, or you may send your cover letter and résumé through the mail, but not much else. Many companies no longer have printed let- terhead with the company’s name and logo; when you print a memo or letter, you’ll insert the logo from a digi- tal fi le. You may receive a report that you’ll print, but it will probably come as an email attachment.
Traditional Oral Communication Fortunately, people do still meet in person. Face-to-face meetings are the most personal form of business communication and the best choice for building rela- tionships. Traditional meetings include one-on-one (individual), small group (team), or large group gatherings.
At many organizations, fl ip charts and handouts are still used during meetings and training programs. Some companies don’t have technology available in all meeting rooms, and some believe computers during meetings hinder communica- tion. At times, low-tech options may be best to stay within organizational norms and to achieve your communication goals.
Technology-Based Communication Media
Technology has changed workplace communication, providing many options for sending a message. Depending on the type of message, you may choose from a variety of communication technologies.
Email, Phone, Voice Mail Although they are technology based, email, the phone, and voice mail are consid- ered more conventional channels of communication. Email is so pervasive in or- ganizations that it has become the default choice for communication.17 And yet, one study showed a decline in numbers of email messages received, possibly because of increased use of instant messaging and social networking sites.18
Landline offi ce phones persist, but who knows for how long, considering cell
Face-to-face is the best medium for building relationships.
Email is often the default communication channel in organizations.
© A
R T
D IR
E C
T O
R S
& T
R IP
/A L
A M
Y
Travel brochures, a traditional form of written communication, use photos of exotic destinations to lure customers.
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 15
phones— increasingly smartphones—have replaced so many home phones. People still call each other at work, but sending an email to someone in the next cubicle is common. It’s no surprise that most people believe email is used too often in- stead of face-to-face communication.19
In Chapters 3 and 4, we’ll discuss how to leave effective voice mails and write effective emails.
Instant and Text Messaging Instant messaging (IM) and texting are becoming increasingly popular at work. For short messages and quick questions, these channels are ideal.20 Of course, with smartphones, email may give you an instant response as well, but this varies by organization and people. As you probably know, the real value of IMing is “pres- ence awareness”—you know when someone is available to respond immediately. Although some people consider IM an annoying interruption at work, people who use IM at the offi ce report fewer disruptions21 and believe that IM saves time and provides timely, relevant information.22 One analyst predicts that by 2015, approxi- mately 95% of employees will use IM as their primary communication tool for voice, video, and text chatting.23
Texting is still considered quite informal for communicating at work. And text- ing in front of other people—particularly during class!—may be considered rude. But it’s useful for these business tasks:
• Confi rming deliveries
• Sending product alerts
• Providing fast client contact
• Advertising your new product or service
• Sending important information in a meeting
• Providing instant reminders24
Social Media Perhaps the more interesting technologies for communication are social media. Web 2.0, which encourages online interaction, has opened the door for people to participate on the web. This is quite different from the one- way communication of the early Internet, when companies would post brochure-like websites for people to consume.
The real value of social media for companies is the opportunity to con- nect with people online. Social media is about the conversation. To promote interaction, companies use 2.0 technologies, for example, blogs, wikis, video, and social networking sites. These tools are used on the Internet (for the public), on a company’s intranet (for employee access only), and on extranets (private networks for people outside the company, e.g., custom- ers or franchisees). Examples of social media are shown in Figure 6.
For many companies, social media focuses on user-generated content (UGC), also called consumer-generated media (CGM). This content can be blog entries, product reviews, videos, or other messages posted about a company. As we discussed earlier in the Glassdoor example, this content isn’t always positive. In Chapter 7, we’ll explore how to respond to negative online comments.
The Fortune Global 100 companies are using social media actively. Seventy- nine percent are using at least one of four main social platforms—Twitter, videos, Facebook, and blogs—to communicate with customers.25 Of these tools, Twitter is the most frequently used.26 As a student, you may not be excited about Twitter (the average Twitter user is 39 years old),27 but this has proved useful for companies,
Companies use social media to have a conversation with internal and external audiences.
After introducing a few examples here, we’ll discuss social media— and other technologies—where relevant throughout the book. For example, we’ll explore wikis for team communication; social networking for interpersonal communication; email, blogs, and instant messaging for written communication; user- generated content for customer communication; and video for oral presentations.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication16
as we’ll discuss later. The Fortune Global 100’s frequency of social media activity is shown in Figure 7.28
Blogs Companies use blogs to connect with employees and customers. Successful blogs are updated regularly with news or commentary, and many encourage inter- activity through comments, email subscriptions, and RSS (Really Simple Syndica- tion) feeds to share news and other content.
Wegmans, a regional supermarket, has an active blog called “Fresh Stories” to educate and engage customers—and keep them coming back. The blog includes videos, photos, and posts by CEO Danny Wegman. In one recent post, the CEO wrote,
With the spring season upon us (we hope! It’s been a cold April in the Roches- ter area), I wanted to kick off the season with a fresh story from the farm. I’m hoping you’ll start sharing your growing stories and questions as we experi- ence this new season together!29
With a blog, a CEO can build direct relationships with customers and personal- ize the company, particularly with a conversational style such as Danny Wegman’s.
The Wegmans blog also allows open comments, which are not always positive. Following the earthquake and tsunami disasters in Japan, one customer wrote,
Visit the author’s blog at www.bizcominthenews .com for current communication examples.
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/F A
Z O
N 1 ; C
O U
R T
E S
Y O
F G
O O
G L E
, IN
C .;
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
T W
IT T
E R
, IN
C .; C
O U
R T
E S
Y O
F T
U M
B L R
, IN
C .;
R E
P R
O D
U C
E D
W IT
H P
E R
M IS
S IO
N O
F Y
A H
O O
! IN
C . ©
2 01
1
Y A
H O
O ! IN
C .
F L IC
K R
A N
D T
H E
F L IC
K R
L O
G O
A R
E R
E G
IS T
E R
E D
T R
A D
E M
A R
K S
O F
Y A
H O
O ! IN
C .; C
O U
R T
E S
Y O
F G
O O
G L E
, IN
C .;
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
W IK
IS P A
C E
S .C
O M
; C
O U
R T
E S
Y O
F W
IG G
IO ;
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
L IN
K E
D IN
C O
R P
O R
A T
IO N
; ©
I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/
G IO
R G
IO M
A G
IN I
Percentage of Fortune 100 companies using their
Twitter account per week
27 tweets on average per week
Percentage of Fortune 100 companies using their
YouTube account per month
10 videos on average per month
Percentage of Fortune 100 companies using their
Facebook page per week
3.6 posts on average per week
Percentage of Fortune 100 companies using their
corporate blog per month
7 posts on average per month
Figure 7 How Fortune Global 100 Use Social Media
Figure 6 Social Media Examples
Social Networks
Wikis Multimedia
Microblogs
Blogs/Vlogs
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 17
“I would like to see Wegmans train their cashiers to not ask me 50 times to donate. . . . NO MEANS NO.” Although this is embarrassing to the company, at least the open blog gives representatives the opportunity to respond, as someone did quickly: “We’re sorry to hear about your recent experience at the checkout. Our cashiers have not been instructed to ask for donations, but some of them have done so on their own. We’ll share your comments with our folks at War- rington.”30 Negative comments from customers also give companies the chance to improve service.
A vlog is simply a video form of a blog. Instead of primarily text, this type of blog is like Internet television.
Microblogs Microblogs are used for short messages with timely information. Twitter, a popular micro- blogging site, allows for only 140 characters per mes- sage. Although Twitter feels like a social network, relationships with “followers” are weak and primar- ily one-way (for updates only).31,32
As a business tool, Twitter is useful for report- ing news and connecting with customers. With a well-established, online presence, Southwest Airlines, for example, can quickly respond to cus- tomers’ concerns. The tweets in Figures 8 and 9 illustrate a partial Twitter exchange between Kevin Smith, popular movie director, and South- west Airlines after Smith was asked to give up his seat for being “too fat to fl y.”
Although most companies avoid public criti- cism, Southwest’s active online presence provided a forum for the company to apologize to Smith and present its perspective on the incident.
Multimedia Multimedia may incorporate several forms of media. Corporate videos, for example, can promote products and services, illustrate product functionality, address crisis situations, and excite prospective employees. Deloitte Consulting held a contest—the Deloitte Film Festival—for employees to create videos showing what it’s like to work at the company. The videos were fun for employees to create and watch, and examples posted on YouTube became an effec- tive recruiting tool.
Flickr is an increasingly popular site for hosting videos and photos. Anyone can post photos on Flickr, and it can be useful for businesses. Just as companies have a “channel” on YouTube, they can create a “group” on Flickr to promote their products.
If you have used iTunes, you know what a podcast is. People download and lis- ten to these audio and video fi les at their desktop computers or on the go. Compa- nies use podcasts to provide portable audio or video content about their products and services.
Wikis Wikis are online spaces where people collaborate. Wikipedia, for example, allows people to edit a web page to co-create content. Within a company, wikis allow workgroups to share documents and track revisions, schedule team meetings, communicate online, and manage deadlines. In Chapter 2, we’ll discuss how you can create and use a wiki for working in a small group.
Figure 8 Kevin Smith’s Tweet About Southwest Airlines
© T
W IT
T E
R , IN
C .
ThatKevinSmith KevinSmith
© S
O U
T H
W E
S T
A IR
L IN
E S
C O
R P
O R
A T
E
Figure 9 Southwest’s Response to Kevin Smith
CITIES SERVED:
DAILY DEPARTURES:
HEADQUARTERS:
EMPLOYEES:
CONNECT WITH SWA ELSEWHE
MOST RECENT RECOGNITION
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication18
Social Networking If you’re on Facebook, you’re familiar with social networking. Under the social media umbrella, social networking sites are for communities of people who share common interests or activities. You may be surprised to learn that the average Facebook user is 38 years old.33 Clearly, this site has evolved from its college roots. Some companies have a Facebook page to connect with custom- ers, while others participate in other social networking sites such as MySpace. As a business student, you might be registered on LinkedIn, a professional network- ing site.
Social networking tools are sometimes integrated into other social media plat- forms. For example, companies install programs that mirror social networking sites on their intranets to connect employees within the organization. In Chapter 3, we’ll look at social networking in more detail.
Choosing Communication Media
Given all of these media choices, which is best for your message? You should always consider your audience and communication objectives fi rst. What do you want your audience to do, think, or feel differently as a result of your message, and what’s the best medium to achieve this?
Although perceptions of communication media vary, we can think of our choices along the continuum shown in Figure 10.
Do you agree with this sequence? From your own experience and perspective, which would you move, and why? For example, is a text message more personal than an email because it’s sent immediately to someone’s phone?
Social networking is a subset of social media.
Figure 10 Continuum of Communication Media
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 19
As you plan your messages, you also might fi nd the considerations in Figure 11 useful.
Companies often will use multiple communication channels as part of a large communication strategy. Sending multiple messages through a variety of com- munication media helps the company reach different audiences. To announce a company acquisition, for example, executives may hold a conference call with analysts, meet with the management team in person, send an email to all employ- ees, and post a video on the company intranet. This coordination is part of a stra- tegic communication plan, typically created at senior levels in an organization.
Convergence of Communication Media
Technology is blurring many forms of communication—oral and written, face-to-face and online. Imagine that you’re meeting with a customer in person and send a text to someone back at the offi ce to ask a quick product question. Or, you’re on a phone call and respond to an IM. These examples could be considered multicommunicating, or synchronous (at the same time), overlapping conversations.34
Multicommunicating can be effective—up to a point. As you can imagine, with too many conversations going at the same time, it’s easy to get confused. And you can be effective at multicommunicating only if people around you tolerate this. In some work situations, texting during a meeting may be acceptable, but not in others. Pay attention to what your respected peers do, and adjust your behavior to match theirs.
Communication technologies themselves are also connecting and converging. Mashups, for example, are web applications or pages that combine content from different sources. Geolocation services such as Foursquare and Gowalla display mashups based on where you are. Some programs allow you to open an email and listen to an attached voice message or open a text and watch a video. What will distinguish email, IM, and texting in the future if communication becomes more and more immediate? This remains to be seen.
Relationship Considerations Logistical Considerations
• What is your relationship with the audience? Do you have a strong, existing relationship, or are you building a new one?
• Is the communication neutral, posi- tive, or potentially bad news? How is the audience likely to react?
• To what extent do you want imme- diate feedback? Will this communi- cation be one-way or two-way?
• What would your audience prefer? What are the organizational norms for this type of commu- nication? If you’re responding to a message, in what form did you receive it?
• At what level of the organization is the receiver? Is this person senior, junior, or at your level?
• Is this message confi dential or pri- vate in some way?
• Do you need the message or con- versation documented?
• How long is the message? How complex is the information?
• How many people will receive the message?
• How urgent is the message? Do the receivers need it immediately?
• Where are the receivers located? • What is most practical and
effi cient? • How easily will the receivers un-
derstand your message? What’s their primary language and reading profi ciency?
• What access to technology does your audience have?
Figure 11 Considerations for Choosing Communication Media
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication20
POTENTIAL LEGAL CONSEQUENCES OF COMMUNICATION In a business environment, we need to consider legal consequences—and other repercussions—of our communication. When you work for a company, anything you write and say may become public if your company is sued or is part of a government investigation. During legal discovery, the company must produce evidence related to an inquiry, including emails, IMs, recorded phone conversa- tions, voice mail messages, and other communications the attorneys believe are relevant. According to an American Management Association (AMA) study, 24% of companies have had email subpoenaed in lawsuits.35 This may include emails employees wrote using personal email addresses, such as Gmail, and believed were private.
In 2010, when the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission sued Goldman Sachs for fraud related to the fi nancial crisis, the company produced mounds of documentation. Within the 200 million pages Goldman submitted were email messages that investigators called into question. In some emails, Goldman execu- tives seem to be boasting about profi ts in the midst of the U.S. housing market collapse.36
Goldman’s emails also were embarrassing because of the profanity used. During congressional hearings, management was repeatedly questioned about obscene language used in their messages. Since then, the company has banned profanity in emails—and has implemented software to scan emails for obscene words and warn the writer before messages are sent.37
Avoid potential legal consequences of communication.
Employee emails may become public if your company is sued or is part of a government investigation, as these Goldman Sachs executives learned during congressional hearings.
© J
IM W
A T
S O
N /A
F P
/G E
T T
Y I M
A G
E S
In the Goldman case, email messages became public as part of a broader in- vestigation; however, messages themselves may be the impetus for a lawsuit. The AMA study also found that 15% of U.S. companies fought legal claims based on employees’ email.38
When you join a company, you will probably sign several policies about com- municating at work. These are designed to protect the company against lawsuits, public relations nightmares, and breaches of confi dentiality, privacy, and security. Your company may provide guidelines, such as the following examples from Time Warner Cable’s (TWC) social media policy:
• Follow copyright, fair use, and fi nancial disclosure laws.
• Don’t publish confi dential or other proprietary information.
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 21
• Don’t cite or reference clients, partners, or suppliers without their prior ap- proval. When a reference is made, where possible, link back to the source.
• When communicating online, behave professionally and with the utmost respect for those individuals involved in the discussion. Ethnic slurs, personal insults, foul language, or conduct that would not be acceptable in TWC’s workplace should not be used.
• On social networks where you identify yourself as an employee of TWC, be mindful that the content posted will be visible to coworkers, customers, and partners. Make sure the information posted is the most professional refl ection of your opinions and beliefs.
• Do not insult or disparage TWC, its products and services, or any fellow employees, even if specifi c names are not mentioned.39
You can protect yourself and your company by paying careful attention to what you put in writing and what you say. A law fi rm suggests asking yourself, “‘Would I be comfortable two years from now being cross-examined in federal court in front of a jury about the content of this email I am about to send?’ If the answer is anything other than an unqualifi ed ‘yes,’ it is not an email that should be sent.”40
You might ask yourself the same question for all communications related to your company.
ETHICS AND COMMUNICATION Beyond the legal requirements, companies will expect you to communicate ethi- cally. Consider this situation: Brian Maupin, a Best Buy employee, posted videos about the company on YouTube.41 His fi rst cartoon video, which received over 3.3 million views within two weeks, mocked a customer of “Phone Mart,” desperate for the latest version of the iPhone (Figure 12).
Before Maupin was invited back after being suspended, he created another video poking fun at the company’s policies. This interaction, between the store employee and the woman who “run[s] the ethics department” at the corporate offi ce, illustrates gray areas in communication ethics—and the importance of social media policies.
Was Maupin’s behavior ethical? Most corporate executives would consider the videos disparaging to the company. Although Maupin didn’t expect the videos to be such a huge success, he still publicly disagreed with sales policies, questioned loyalty to a top Best Buy supplier (Apple), and insulted customers. Things worked
Communicate ethically.
thi-- eoss
overr atee
Ethics in Communication
© T
IN Y
W A T
C H
P R
O D
U C
T IO
N S
Maupin: How is it any business of Phone Mart’s what I do in my spare time?
Head of Corporate Ethics Department: If it hurts us or one of our Phone Mart partners, like Apple, then it hurts all the Phone Mart employees and stockholders, and we must take action to protect the company from these attacks, James Cameron.
You iPhone4 vs HTC Evo tinywatchproductions
tinywatchproductions 4,707,322 views
Figure 12 Best Buy Employee Posts a Video
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication22
out fi ne for Maupin, but negative comments about your company—or people—are best kept private.
Each of us has a personal code of ethics, or system of moral principles, that go beyond legal rules to tell us how to act. Our ethics represent our personal belief about whether something is right or wrong. As children, we begin forming our ethical standards based on how we perceive the behavior of our parents, other adults, and our peer group.
Let’s consider three types of ethics:
• Professional ethics are defi ned by an organization (such as Best Buy or The Public Relations Society of America). Employees and members are expected to follow these guidelines, which defi ne what is right or wrong in the workplace— often beyond established laws. For example, 95% of Fortune 500 companies protect their employees from discrimination in the workplace based on sexual orientation. This goes beyond the U.S. federal legal requirement.42
• Social ethics are defi ned by society. For example, although accepting gifts from suppliers is strictly frowned upon in North American societies, this prac- tice may be commonplace and accepted in other societies.
• Individual ethics are defi ned by the person and are based on family values, heritage, personal experience, and other factors. For example, most universi- ties have guidelines to deter plagiarism. In addition to the guidelines that rep- resent professional ethics, you probably have your own beliefs about cheating.
What Affects Ethical Behavior
According to ethicists, when people make unethical decisions, they do so for one of three reasons:
1. We do what’s most convenient—in other words, we take the easy route.
2. We do what we must to win. Some people think that embracing ethics would limit their ability to succeed. They believe that “good guys fi nish last.”
3. We rationalize our choices. We decide that the decision we make depends upon the particular circumstances (this is called situational ethics).
The corporate culture affects ethics. If everyone spends time during the workday on Facebook, you are likely to also (the “everybody-does-it” defense). If managers are aware of unethical practices and don’t stop them, they are condoning these actions.
How much freedom an organization gives an employee to behave unethically also affects behavior. At fast-food restaurants, for example, one employee takes your order and receives your payment, and another employee fi lls the order. This means that the person fi lling your order doesn’t handle the money, and the person who han- dles the money doesn’t fi ll your order. In this case, less opportunity for theft occurs.
When a strict code of ethics is in effect and enforced, employees have fewer opportunities to be unethical. Employees know what is expected of them and what happens if they fail to live up to these expectations, which is why a clearer policy at Best Buy may have helped Brian Maupin.
Ethics Pays
Companies that are considered the most ethical outperform the S&P 500 and FTSE 100. The Ethisphere Institute identifi es an annual list of ethical companies based on their corporate citizenship and responsibility, innovation that contributes to the public well-being, executive leadership and tone from the top, and other crite- ria. Gap Inc., for example, appears on the Ethisphere list—and on the list of “Best Corporate Citizens,” published by Corporate Responsibility Magazine. On its website, shown in Figure 13, you can see how Gap promotes its social responsibility.43
Consider professional, social, and individual ethics.
Ethics are affected by the corporate culture.
Companies do well by doing good.
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 23
Many companies are including corporate social responsibility (CSR) into their business model. CSR (or being socially responsible) means that compa- nies consider the public’s interest in their business practices. CSR extends beyond a solely numbers- driven measurement of success and instead en- courages focus on a triple bottom line of people, planet, profi t. Progressive companies consider CSR good for business—and the right thing to do.
Framework for Ethical Decision Making
When faced with an ethical decision, consider the factors shown in Figure 14.
In addition to ethical decisions, we face com- munications that challenge us to be responsible and appropriate. When a recent law school grad- uate, Dianna, sent emails to her prospective em- ployer (a criminal defense attorney),44 she didn’t think about the consequences. In an email, she stated that she decided not to accept the fi rm’s job offer. However, William, her hiring manager, had a different perspective: that she had already accepted the job. He said that he had fi nished pre- paring a computer and ordering offi ce supplies for her. If William’s version is true, most people would probably agree that Dianna’s decision was unethical.
About Gap Inc. Our Brands Careers Social Responsibility Investors Media
Search GGOO
A t G ap Inc., soc ia l responsib ility is fundam enta l to how w e do bus iness.
Printer-friendly version
Dan Henkle, SVP, Global Responsibility
G et the com ple te p ic tu re a t w w w.gap inc.com /soc ia lresponsib ility.
It means everything from ensuring that workers are treated fairly to addressing our environmental impact.
And it’s now covered in depth on our new social responsibility website at www.gapinc.com/socialresponsibility.
What are we doing to be a responsible company? We’re working around the world to improve factory conditions and help women advance. We’re designing more sustainable stores and products, and getting creative about protecting natural resources. We’re continuing to make Gap Inc. a company where people are proud to work and able to reach their career goals. We’re investing in communities by applying business innovation to social values.
We’ve created a new social responsibility site. We’ve shifted from a printed report to a website – it’s more informative, timely, interactive and environmentally friendly.
There you’ll find up-to-date information about our programs and activities in four key areas (supply chain, environment, employees and community investment), including videos, stories, detailed data, and a world map highlighting our work; there’s even a section on the social and environmental initiatives of our individual brands: Gap, Old Navy, Banana Republic, Piperlime and Athleta.
© G
A P
I N
C .
Figure 13 Gap Promotes Its Social Responsibility
Figure 14 Framework for Ethical Decision Making
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication24
Beyond the ethics of the decision, were Dianna and William’s communications responsible and appropriate? Dianna sent an email and left a voice mail message at 9:30 p.m., when William would not likely be in the offi ce. She certainly could have chosen a more appropriate medium for her message, perhaps a phone call during business hours. William responded to Dianna’s email with anger, writing that her email “smacks of immaturity.” Dianna could have let it go, but she responded, ques- tioning William’s legal knowledge. Not to be outdone, William responded and warned her to avoid “pissing off more experienced lawyers.” Did the exchange end there? Of course not. Dianna sent one fi nal email with three words: “bla bla bla.” William then forwarded the email chain, which was forwarded again and again, until it became viral and made ABC Nightly News. Both Dianna and William could have taken the high road and ended the exchange earlier. Their angry, belittling, back-and-forth dialog did not refl ect professional business behavior.
Communicating Ethically
According to one communication professor,
Much of what is controversial in the workplace today revolves around ethics and the way people express their views. . . . Ethics is inextricably tied to com- munication. The rhetorical acts of persuading or of simply passing on infor- mation are deeply infl uenced by individual ethical perspectives.45
When communicating, we constantly make decisions regarding what informa- tion to include and what information to exclude from our messages. For the infor- mation that is included, we make conscious decisions about how to phrase the message, how much to emphasize each point, and how to organize the message. According to one business survey, 63% of the managers surveyed stated that mis- leading communications had undermined their trust in companies.46
Communication decisions have legal and ethical dimensions—both for you as the writer and for the organization. For example, BMW, the German auto- mobile maker, was required to pay a $2 million judgment awarded to a U.S. car buyer because it had failed to inform him that paint had been damaged and then retouched.47
Competent communicators ensure that their oral and written messages are ethical, both in terms of what is communicated and in terms of what is left unsaid.
INTRODUCING THE 3PS (PURPOSE, PROCESS, PRODUCT) MODEL Every chapter in this text concludes with a 3Ps model to illustrate important com- munication concepts covered in the chapter. These short case studies, which re- late to each chapter introduction, include the purpose, the process, and the product (the 3Ps). The purpose defi nes the situation and discusses the need for a particular communication task. The process is a series of questions that provides step-by-step guidance for accomplishing the specifi c communication task. Finally, the product is the result—the fi nal communication.
The 3Ps model demonstrates examples of communication so that you can see the process of communicating, not just the results. This approach helps you focus on one aspect of your communication at a time. Using the 3Ps in your own com- munication will help you produce messages more easily and deliver a better re- sult. Pay particular attention to the questions in the process section, and ask yourself similar questions as you prepare your own messages.
You’ll fi nd this entire email exchange on www .bizcominthenews.com, under Company Samples.
When communicating, we constantly make decisions with ethical implications.
The 3Ps model guides you step-by-step through a typical communication by posing and answering relevant questions about each aspect of the message.
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 25
An Ethical Decision from the Movie Up in the Air
Purpose The movie Up in the Air profi les a consulting fi rm hired by other companies to commu- nicate layoff decisions to employees. Of course, this isn’t a real fi rm, and people might question the ethics of an outside company giving employees such bad news.
Imagine that you are a graduating senior and have received a job offer to work for this company as an entry-level auditor in the accounting offi ce. You like the position, but you are disturbed by its ruthless reputation of fi ring the employees of other fi rms. You have to decide whether to accept the job, despite your concerns about the company.
Process To help you decide whether to accept the job, you use the Framework for Ethical Deci- sion Making. You choose the following questions because they are most relevant to the situation:
1. Is the action legal? Yes, both the company’s work and my position at the company are legal. As long as companies don’t discriminate against employees, they can legally downsize for business reasons.
2. Who will be affected by my decision and how? Employees will still be laid off whether I take the job or not. My decision, technically, won’t directly affect people who lose their jobs.
3. Is this job in line with my values? I wish that companies could avoid downsizing staff (perhaps with more strategic planning and better management). But I realize that downsizing is a reality of work- ing in business.
On the other hand, employees should hear bad news from someone they know and trust—for example, their supervisor—not from someone outside the company. This just doesn’t feel right to me.
4. How will I feel after the decision is known? If I take the job, I probably won’t feel too good. I want to be proud of the company I work for instead of embarrassed about what they do. I’m concerned about explain- ing the company’s business to my family. What would my parents say?
Product Based on the answers to these questions, you decide not to accept the job. When you call the hiring manager to turn down the job, you don’t mention your ethical dilemma; instead, you state your appreciation for the offer and focus on your decision.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication26
Media Choices in the Movie Up in the Air
Purpose The company profi led in the movie Up in the Air is looking to save costs, and Natalie, a recent college graduate, has an idea to accomplish this goal: communicate layoff decisions through videoconferencing technology rather than fl ying consultants out to meet with people in person. You are Natalie’s manager (but more reasonable than Natalie’s manager in the movie), and you want to explain to Natalie why her idea is not an appropriate medium for telling people the bad news.
Process
1. What criteria will you use to determine the best communication medium for a message?
2. Why are face-to-face meetings (a rich medium) most commonly used for the layoff discussions?
3. What are the downsides of Natalie’s suggestion to use videoconferencing?
4. How will you explain your rationale to Natalie?
5. What medium will you use for your message to Natalie? Consider an email, a memo, or a face-to-face meeting. Why did you choose this option?
Product Using the medium you chose in response to the last question above (email, memo, or face-to-face meeting), prepare your communication to Natalie. Explain to her why videoconferencing is not a suitable medium for announcing a layoff decision.
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 27
Summary
Identify the components of communication.
The components of communication explain how communication happens. The com- munication process begins with a stimulus, which is fi ltered by the receiver, who creates a message transmitted through a medium. If your message is successful, the receiver (destination) provides feedback to the sender. These components of communication are used in both formal and informal communication networks. The formal communica- tion network consists of downward, upward, and lateral (horizontal) communication. The informal communication network (the grapevine) consists of information transmitted through unoffi cial channels.
Identify the major verbal and nonverbal barriers to communication.
Barriers may interfere with effective communication. Examples of verbal barriers are inadequate knowledge or vocabulary, differences in interpretation, language differences, inappropriate use of expressions, overabstraction and ambiguity, and polarization. Examples of nonverbal barriers are inappropriate or confl icting signals, differences in perception, inappropriate emotions, and distractions.
Describe criteria for choosing communication media.
Verbal communication includes oral and written communication. Traditional communi- cation channels, such as face-to-face meetings and letters, still exist, but technology- based communication, such as social media, are increasingly popular for business communication. When deciding which channel (medium) to use for your message, fi rst identify your audience and communication objectives. Consider lean channels for rou- tine and neutral messages and rich channels for complex messages and bad news.
Avoid potential legal consequences of communication.
Although communication is essential to all organizations, oral and written communica- tion may have negative consequences as well. Email and other messages may be part of a legal discovery process, and inappropriate communication may be the impetus for litigation. To avoid these damaging situations, follow your company’s guidelines and policies regarding email and other communication.
Communicate ethically.
Beyond the legal requirements, we all have our own system of moral practices that guide our behavior. At the company level, corporate social responsibility (CSR) has become part of progressive organizations’ communication strategy. At the personal level, you’re responsible for behaving ethically, which includes how you communicate at work. The Framework for Ethical Decision Making will help guide your behavior and ensure that you communicate ethically.
Exercises
1. Identify communication components in a current news story.
Use a current news item to identify the fi ve components of the communication process. You may use examples from the author’s blog www.bizcominthenews.com. After read- ing background information about the story, choose one aspect of communication and identify the stimulus, fi lter, message, medium, feedback, and noise. You may add your own assumptions if you don’t have enough details from the story.
Identify the components of communication.
SSuummmmmmaarrry
EExxeercciiseesss
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication28
2. Examine your own communication fi lters.
Looking at the same news story you explored above, list at least ten ways you person- ally are fi ltering the information you receive. Consider such factors as your individual experiences, culture, emotions at the moment, personality, knowledge, socioeconomic status, and demographic variables.
3. Create an organization chart to identify a company’s formal communication network.
Think of an organization where you’ve worked recently. Create an organization chart for two or three levels of employees. Then add arrows to identify the three directions of the formal communication network.
4. Describe a company’s grapevine.
For the same organization you explored in the previous question, consider the in- formal communication network. With a partner, discuss how you heard about unof- ficial information about the company. How accurate do you think this information was? Was senior management plugged into the grapevine? Do you have examples of how management responded to information spread through the grapevine? If management ignored the grapevine, what do you think should have been done instead?
5. Identify communication barriers between a manager and an employee.
Watch Scene 13, “Flair,” from the movie Offi ce Space. This communication does not go very well. Identify the verbal and nonverbal barriers of communication in this scene.
6. Identify communication barriers between a retail sales representative and a customer.
Watch the video clip from the fi ctitious retail store, Aggresshop. Identify the verbal and nonverbal barriers of communication in this scene. Think about the inter- action from both perspectives: the sales associate’s and the shopper’s.
7. Discuss communication barriers.
Which category of communication barriers—verbal or nonverbal—do you believe is easier to overcome? Why? Share your thoughts with the rest of the class.
8. Adapt jargon for your audience.
Think of a topic you know well (e.g., a sport, a hobby, or an academic subject). Write an email to a colleague who is also an expert on the subject. Include at least six jargon terms that fl ow easily into the con- text of your email.
Now assume that you are sending the same email to someone who is not at all familiar with the topic. Revise your original message to make it appropriate for this reader. Which email is longer? Which is more effective? Why?
Identify the major verbal and nonverbal barriers to communication.
Scene from the movie Offi ce Space
© 2
0 T
H C
E N
T U
R Y
F O
X F
IL M
C O
R P.
A L
L R
IG H
T S
R E
S E
R V
E D
. C O
U R
T E
S Y
: E
V E
R E
T T
C O
L L
E C
T IO
N .
Scene from the Aggresshop video
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A M
Y N
E W
M A
N .
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 29
9. Analyze print communication.
Find an example of print communication, for example, a fl yer on campus, a newsletter, or a magazine ad. With a partner, discuss why the creator of the message may have chosen a print medium. In your opinion, was this the best choice? What technology-based media may have worked instead or could supplement the printed message?
10. Explore how a company uses social media.
What’s your favorite company? Spend some time exploring how the company uses social media. Does it have a customer blog, Facebook page, Twitter account, and other online places to connect with constituencies? Now compare this company’s online presence to one of its close competitors’ online presence. Which has more online ac- tivity, for example, more followers on Twitter, more people who “like” it on Facebook, or more blogs targeted to different audiences? In small groups, discuss fi ndings about each of your favorite companies.
11. Choose communication media for different audiences.
Imagine that you’re the CEO of a retail store such as Aggresshop (described at the end of this chapter and at www.cengagebrain.com). Let’s say you’re planning to redesign each of the 16 stores in the United States. As part of this effort, you’ll need to close stores for two weeks at a time. Working in teams, identify in the communication plan template below which medium you would use to communicate with each audience. You may have multiple communications for some audiences. Include the rationale for your decisions.
Audience Communication Medium (or Media)
Rationale for Choosing the Communication Medium
Store managers
Store sales representatives
Corporate offi ce employees
VIP customers
Other customers
Suppliers
12. Choose how to a reject a job offer.
We’ll discuss employment communication in Chapter 12; for now, consider a situation in which you’re offered a summer internship but decide not to accept it. With a partner, discuss the most appropriate communication channel to use for your message. Would you use a different channel if you received the offer by email or by phone?
13. Give your manager advice about communication media.
For this exercise, you’ll help your manager be a better communicator. Let’s say you’re lucky enough to have a good working relationship with your manager, and he or she tells you—before the rest of the team—that your department will be moving from
Describe criteria for choosing communication media.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication30
14. Research a lawsuit about communication.
Find an example of a company that was sued because of its communication. Research the situation with a particular focus on the communication that was called into question (e.g., email messages, unclear reports, or discriminatory language).
Imagine that you’re a consultant who was hired by one of the company’s competi- tors. The competitor would like to avoid a similar situation and wants to hear what you learned about the case. Prepare and deliver a short presentation to class, summarizing the main points. Focus on how the company can avoid a similar lawsuit.
15. Write a policy about email use.
Draft a policy about employees’ email use. Consider what would be important for a company to communicate to employees about their email communication. Next, search the Internet to fi nd a sample policy about appropriate use of email. You may fi nd one on your school’s website (perhaps you had to read and sign a policy when you fi rst en- rolled). Compare your draft to the sample. Did you miss any important points? Revise your policy if necessary.
Then, in small groups, discuss your policy and be honest about how your use of email may violate the policy. Now that you know what is expected, would you handle email differently? Why or why not?
16. Respond to an email that suggests an unethical practice.
Imagine that you’re an intern for the law fi rm Dewey, Wright, and Howe. As part of a team, you’re developing an Orientation Plan for future interns. Your team receives the email on the next page from the HR recruiter at the fi rm.
In small groups, fi rst discuss the situation and why this is an ethical dilemma. Then, on your own, write an email to respond to Mark’s suggestion. You will want to balance
Avoid potential legal consequences of communication.
Communicate ethically.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Kendra Simpson
From: Larson James
Subject: Confidential: Department Move to Itasca
Kendra,
I just wanted to give you a heads-up that our department is next in line to move out to Itasca. I’m planning to email the rest of the team next week but wanted to tell you earlier because you mentioned that you might sign a lease for a new apartment tonight.
Larson
downtown Chicago to a suburb. This is a major change and will be bad news for most people.
In response to this email from your manager, write a reply to suggest that he also hold a face-to-face meeting for employees. Explain why you think this is important.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 31
17. Discuss ethical dilemmas.
Working in small groups and using the guidelines for ethical decision making discussed in this chapter, decide what you would do in each of the following situations:
1. Confi dentiality: Your boss told you that one of your employees will have to be laid off because of budget cuts, but this information is confi dential for the time being. You know that the employee just received a job offer from another company but is planning to reject the offer.
2. Copyright Issues: During peer reviews in a class, you read another student’s paper and noticed two paragraphs of information that sounded familiar. The content appears to be quoted directly from a textbook used in your Introduction to Marketing class.
3. Employment: You accepted a job but received an offer for a much better job two days later.
4. Hiring: A Colombian candidate is the most qualifi ed for a job, but the position requires quite a bit of face-to-face and telephone communication with customers, and you’re concerned that customers won’t understand his accent.
5. Academic Integrity: A friend asks you to proofread and correct his 12-page Financial Accounting report, which is due online in two hours. You notice lots of grammatical and typographical errors.
6. Merit-Based Pay: An employee has performed well all year and deserves a pay raise. However, she is at the top of her grade scale and can’t be promoted.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Team Members
From: Mark Golding, HR Recruiter
Subject: Feedback on Your Project Work Plan
Team,
I’m not sure why you’re spending so much time on this and planning to do research. I told Sondra before she left on vacation that I already have the Orientation Plan from Levine and Wollinger, where I worked before Dewey. We can just use their format and change the names!
Regards,
Mark
ethics with tone to avoid accusing Mark of anything inappropriate and potentially mak- ing him feel defensive. When you’re fi nished, share your draft with your group members and compare emails. Which works best and why?
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication32
18. Address a questionable business tactic.
You work part-time at a busy pawnshop in central San Antonio. A number of neighbor- hood stores have been burglarized in recent years, and the owner wants criminals to think twice before they break into his pawnshop. After thinking about the situation, he posts this sign in the window one night: “$10,000 reward offered to any offi cer of the law who shoots and kills someone attempting to rob this property.”
When you come to work the next morning and see the sign, your fi rst thought is that it will probably be an effective deterrent. As the day goes on, however, you begin to have doubts about the ethics of posting such a sign. Although you don’t know of any law that would apply to this situation, you’re not sure that your boss is doing the right thing. You decide to speak with him. To prepare for this discussion, list the points you might make to convince the boss to take the sign down. Next, list the points in favor of leaving the sign up. If you were in charge, what would you do? Explain your answer in a brief oral report to the class.
Each chapter ends with a company scenario available at www .cengagebrain.com. This fi rst scenario, Aggresshop, is also used at the end of Chapter 8, Bad-News Messages.
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 33
Aggresshop Imagine you work for Aggresshop, an upscale women’s clothing boutique with 16 stores throughout the United States. At www.cengagebrain.com, you’ll fi nd Aggresshop’s company blog for customers and employees.
As you’ll read in the scenario, Aggresshop is experiencing many customer com- plaints about its sales associates’ overly aggressive techniques (two posts are shown below). The CEO decides to change the sales compensation structure to address this issue.
On the blog, you’ll see examples of several communication concepts discussed in Chapter 1: directions of communication, communication media, barriers to communica- tion, and ethics in communication. This scenario will also help you learn to do the following:
• Respond to customer complaints on a company blog.
• Communicate a change internally.
• Tailor message content and tone for different audiences and communication channels.
To help you practice your business communication, your instructor may assign the following activities now or later in the semester:
• Write customer service standards for Aggresshop sales associates.
• Respond to customer comments on the blog.
• Write an article for customers on the blog.
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/S IR
IM O
Compliments
,
COMPANY INFORMATION
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A M
Y N
E W
M A
N .
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication34
1. Rana Tassabehji and Maria Vakola, “Business Email: The Killer Impact,” Communications of the ACM 48 (2005): 64–70.
2. Harris International and Whitepages .com, “Survey Shows Most Adults Want Tough Talks Face to Face,” February 27, 2007, www.whitepagesinc .com/press/article/000000073, accessed July 12, 2010.
3. Jill Casner-Lotto, Elyse Rosenblum, and Mary Wright, “The Ill-Prepared U.S. Workforce,” Consortium: Corporate Voices for Working Fami- lies, The Conference Board, SHRM, and ASTD, 2009, www.shrm.org/ Research/SurveyFindings/Articles/ Documents/BED-09Workforce_ RR.pdf, accessed July 6, 2010.
4. “Employers Rank Communication Skills First Among Job Candidate Skills and Qualities,” National Asso- ciation of Colleges and Employers, January 21, 2010, http://www.vscpa .com/Content/57969.aspx, accessed July 6, 2010.
5. “Writing: A Ticket to Work . . . Or a Ticket Out?” The College Board, The National Commission on Writing, September 2004, www.collegeboard .com/prod_downloads/writingcom/ writing-ticket-to-work.pdf, accessed July 6, 2010.
6. Sam Dillon. “What Corporate America Can’t Build: A Sentence,” The New York Times, December 7, 2004, www.nytimes.com/2004/12/07/ business/07write.html, accessed July 6, 2010.
7. “Capitalizing on Effective Commu- nication. Communication ROI Study Report,” Watson Wyatt, 2009/2010, www.towerswatson.com/assets/ pdf/670/NA-2009-14890.pdf, accessed July 6, 2010.
8. “Writing: A Ticket to Work . . . Or a Ticket Out?”
9. Mark H. McCormack, “Words You Use Tell a Lot About You,” Arizona Republic, April 13, 2000, p. D4.
10. Although many believe that the Chinese word for crisis is made up of elements that mean “danger” and “opportunity,” linguists and sinolo- gists have debunked this myth. See, for example, Victor H. Mair, “How a misunderstanding about Chinese characters has led many astray,” September 2009, http://www.pinyin .info/chinese/crisis.html, accessed October 22, 2011.
11. Starbucks, www.starbucks.com, accessed July 8, 2010.
12. Barry Ray, “Who’s Afraid of the Big Bad Boss? Plenty of Us, New FSU Study Shows.” Florida State University News, December 4, 2006, www.fsu.edu/news/2006/12/04/bad .boss/, accessed July 7, 2010. Study by Wayne Hochwarter, an associate professor of management in FSU’s College of Business.
13. Suzanne M. Crampton, John W. Hodge, and Jitendra M. Mishra, “The Informal Network: Factors Infl uenc- ing Grapevine Activity,” Public Person- nel Management 27 (1998): 568–584.
14. Ragan Communications Forum, “Have you been fi red?” www.myragan .com, accessed July 10, 2010.
15. Clare Baldwin, “Media Multitask- ing Doesn’t Work Say Researchers,” Reuters, August 24, 2009, http:// uk.reuters.com/article/2009/08/24/ tech-us-multitasking-stanford- idUKTRE57N55D20090824, accessed September 25, 2010.
16. Jack Trout, “Beware Of ‘Infomania.’” Forbes.com. August 11, 2006. www .forbes.com/fdc/welcome_mjx. shtml, accessed July 8, 2010.
17. “‘We Never Talk Anymore.’ Survey Reveals Few Executives Use Tele- phone or Meet in Person at Work,” Offi ceTeam, January 18, 2006, www.honeycombconnect.com/ Human_Resources/document_6389 .ashx?page=page_74&datasour ce=68, accessed July 29, 2010.
18. Sara Radicati, “Business User Sur- vey, 2009,” The Radicati Group, Inc. www.radicati.com/wp/wp-content/ uploads/2009/11/Business-User- Survey-2009-Executive-Summary1 .pdf, accessed July 29, 2010.
19. Thomas W. Jackson, Anthony Bur- gess, and Janet Edwards, “A Simple Approach to Improving Email Communication,” Communications of the ACM 49 (June 2006): 107–109.
20. Judi Brownell and Amy Newman, “Hospitality Managers and Commu- nication Technologies: Challenges and Solutions.” Cornell Hospitality Research 9 (December 2009).
21. R. Kelly Garrett and James N. Danziger, “IM = Interruption Management? Instant Messaging and Disrup- tion in the Workplace,” Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication 13 (2007): article 2.
22. Eulynn Shiu and Amanda Lenhart, “How Americans Use Instant Messaging,” Pew Internet & American Life Project, September 2004, www.pewinternet.org/
Reports/2004/How-Americans-Use- Instant-Messaging.aspx, accessed July 29, 2009.
23. Gartner, “Hype Cycle for Emerging Technologies, 2008 [ID Number: G00159496],” www.gartner .com/technology/research/ methodologies/hypeCycles.jsp, accessed May 20, 2009.
24. “Ten Ways to Use Texting for Busi- ness,” Inc.com, www.inc.com/ss/ ten-ways-use-texting-business, accessed July 12, 2010.
25. “Social Media in Business: Fortune 100 Statistics,” iStrategy 2010 with data from Burson-Marsteller, June 7, 2010, http://misterthibodeau .posterous.com/istrategy-2010-blog- archive-social-media-in-b, accessed July 14, 2010.
26. Ibid. 27. “Study: Ages of Social Network
Users,” Pingdom with data from Google Ad Planner, February 16, 2010, http://royal.pingdom .com/2010/02/16/study-ages-of- social-network-users/, accessed July 14, 2010.
28. iStrategy 2010. 29. Danny Wegman, “Down on the
Farm: Watching Our Tomatoes Grow,” Wegmans Blog, May 3, 2011, www.wegmans.com/blog/, accessed May 12, 2011.
30. Colleen Wegman, “Responding to the Crisis in Japan and How You Can Help,” Wegmans Blog, March 17, 2011, www.wegmans.com/blog/, accessed May 12, 2011.
31. Dan Zarrella. “Is Twitter a Social Network?” HubSpot blog, June 22, 2009, http://blog .hubspot.com/blog/tabid/ 6307/Default.aspx?Author= Dan%20Zarrella&BBPage=7, accessed July 12, 2010.
32. Antone Gonsalves, “Twitter Is About News, Not Social Media,” Information Week, May 5, 2010, www .informationweek.com/news/ windows/microsoft_news/ 224700842, accessed July 17, 2010.
33. Pingdom. 34. N. Lamar Reinsch, Jr., et al., “Multi-
communicating: A Practice Whose Time Has Come?” Academy of Man- agement Review 33 (2008): 391–408.
35. American Management Associa- tion and the ePolicy Institute, 2006. “Workplace E-mail, Instant Messag- ing and Blog Survey,” www.epolicy institute.com/survey2006Summary. pdf, accessed July 20, 2009.
NotesNNooteees
CHAPTER 1 Understanding Business Communication 35
36. “Goldman Disputes Assertions About E-mails,” CBS News, April 24, 2010, www.cbsnews.com/ stories/2010/04/24/business/ main6428758.shtml, accessed September 18, 2010.
37. Cassell Bryan-Low and Aaron Lucchetti, “George Carlin Never Would’ve Cut It at the New Goldman Sachs,” The Wall Street Journal, July 29, 2010, http://online.wsj .com/article/SB1000142405274870 4895004575395550672406796.html, accessed July 29, 2010.
38. American Management Association. 39. Lydia Dishman, “Social Media
Policies: The Good, The Mediocre, and the Ugly,” Fast Company, June 9, 2010, www.fastcompany .com/1668368/social-media-
policies-the-good-the-bad-and-the- ugly, accessed February 22, 2011.
40. Douglas C. Northup and Ronald J. Stolkin, “Legal Issues Affecting Busi- ness E-mails.” Fennemore Craig, June 13, 2007, www.fclaw .com/newsletter/materials/ BusinessEmailsUpdate6-13-07.pdf, accessed July 19, 2010.
41. MG Siegler, “Best Buy Trying to Fire Employee Over Those Hilarious EVO versus iPhone Videos,” TechCrunch, July 1, 2010, http://techcrunch .com/2010/07/01/best-buy-iphone- 4-evo-4g/, accessed September 11, 2010.
42. Equality Forum, “Fortune 500 Project,” www.equalityforum.com/ fortune500/, accessed July 19, 2010.
43. “2010 World’s Most Ethical Companies,” Ethisphere, http:// ethisphere.com/wme2010/, accessed July 19, 2010.
44. Jack Tapper, “The ‘Bla Bla Bla’ Heard ‘Round the World,” ABC News/ Nightline, February 18, 2006, http://abcnews.go.com/Nightline/ story?id=1635472, accessed July 20, 2010.
45. Betsy Stevens, “Teaching Commu- nication with Ethics-Based Cases,” Business Communication Quarterly (September 1996): 6.
46. “What Has Undermined Your Trust in Companies?” USA Today, February 10, 2003, p. 1B.
47. “State Court Cuts Punitive Award in BMW Car Case,” Wall Street Journal, May 12, 1997, p. B5.
36
Work Team Communication (2) Conflict (2) Conformity (2) Consensus
(2) Giving Constructive Feedback (2) Conflict Resolution
(2) Collaboration on Team Writing Projects
(2) Applying Strategies for Team Writing (2) Team and Intercultural Communication (2) Commenting on Peers’ Writing (2) Using
Technology for Work in Teams (2) Intercultural
Communication (2) Cultural Differences (2) Group-Oriented Behavior
(2) Strategies for Communicating Across Cultures (2) Diversity Within
the United States (2) The Value of Diversity (2) Ethnicity
Issues in Communication (2) Gender Issues in Communication (2) Communicating
with People with Disabilities (2) Communicating Across Generations
Chapter 2
LEARNING OBJECTIVES
After you have fi nished this chapter,
you should be able to
Communicate effectively and ethically in small groups.
Collaborate to improve team writing.
Communicate with intercultural audiences.
Communicate with diverse populations.
“We embrace diversity . . . to better serve our consumers by better refl ecting the communities
we serve.” — THE WALT DISNEY COMPANY
k Team Communicatio ty (2) Consensus
36
37
Foundations of Business Communication Part 1
Chapter Introduction: Diversity at Disney
M any companies say they “value diversity” — just as they say,
“Employees are our greatest asset” — but Disney means it. With a
U.S. employee population that is 40% Latino, Black, and Asian,
Disney secured a spot on Diversity Inc’s Top 50 Companies for Diver-
sity.1 Although this diversity may be most obvious at lower levels
of the company, 21% of Disney management is minority.2 The company
also scored 100% on the Human Rights Campaign Foundation’s Corporate
Equality Index.3
Beyond the numbers, Disney’s philosophy reflects its commitment:
Disney views the development of a diverse workforce as a business
imperative and a catalyst to achieve better performance. . . .
We believe that a diversity of opinions, ideas, and perspectives
enhances our internal creativity and the company’s vitality.4
Disney puts this philosophy into action with several programs to
ensure an inclusive working environment for its Cast Members and
Imagineers — what the company calls its employees.5 A Diversity Leader-
ship Advisory Board established at all Disney Resorts raises aware-
ness and discusses issues of diversity. Diversity Resource Groups
consist of employees who provide input into product and service
development.6 And Disney has a structured mentoring process, including
training for mentors and metrics to assess performance.7
Its diverse employee population
and these initiatives reflect
Disney’s strong focus on corporate
responsibility. But this approach
is also a smart marketing move to
ensure that Disney reflects and
reaches its diverse customer base
around the world.
ct
e
h
o
d
e
© U
N IV
E R
S IT
Y O
F C
E N
T R
A L F
L O
R ID
A /U
C F
C
O N
S E
R V
A T
O R
Y T
H E
A T
R E
University of Central Florida Recipients of the Disney Diversity Scholarship
37
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication38
WORK TEAM COMMUNICATION By defi nition, people who work in organizations communicate with other people. Working in small groups and with diverse groups of people is one of most enriching— and sometimes one of the most challenging—aspects of a business environment. In this chapter, we’ll explore ways to get the most out of your experience working with and learning from others.
A team is a group of individuals who depend on each other to accomplish a common objective. Teams are often more creative and accomplish more work than individuals working alone; a group’s total output exceeds the sum of each individual’s contribution. As a manager, if you work well as part of a team and can resolve confl icts, you will likely be seen as an effective leader with potential for promotion.8
On the other hand, teams can waste time, accomplish little work, and create a toxic environment. If you have worked as part of a team, you know all too well that people don’t always contribute equally. Someone you might call a “slacker” is practicing social loafi ng, the psychological term for avoiding individual responsi- bility in a group setting.
Two to seven members—with fi ve as an ideal—seems to work best for effective work teams.9 Smaller teams often lack diversity of skills and interests to function well, and larger teams struggle with managing their interactions because two or three people may dominate discussions and make key decisions.
The Variables of Group Communication
Three factors—confl ict, conformity, and consensus—greatly affect a team’s perfor- mance and how much team members enjoy working together. Let’s consider a situation when these variables would come into play. Imagine that you worked for Disney when a young boy was killed by a bus at the Florida park.10 To address this tragedy, you are working on a crisis management team with managers from sev- eral departments: transportation, public relations, human resources, and legal. To be successful, this crisis team needs to navigate the variables that shape group communication, explained in Figure 1.
Initial Group Goals
Teams work more effectively when the members know each other well—their strengths and weaknesses, work styles, experiences, attitudes, and so on. Starting off by getting to know each other improves the social dimension of your work and may not only make tasks go more smoothly but may help you enjoy the team experience more.
Small talk about friends, family, and social activities before and after meet- ings is natural and helps to establish a supportive and open environment. Even in online meeting environments, you can post a profi le to introduce yourself or spend time IMing to learn about each other.
Too often, decisions just happen on a team; members may go along with what they think everyone else wants. Instead, teams should agree on how they’ll oper- ate and make decisions; for example, consider discussing the following early on with your team:
• What if someone misses a deliverable or team meeting? How should he or she notify the team? What will be the consequences?
• What if someone needs help completing a task? How should he or she handle this situation?
Communicate effectively and ethically in small groups.
If the group is too large, members may form cliques, or subgroups.
Debate issues, not personalities.
The group’s fi rst task is to get to know each other.
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 39
• What if two team members are having a confl ict? How should it be resolved?
• Which decisions will be most important for our team? How should we make those decisions?
Giving Constructive Feedback
Giving and receiving constructive feedback is critical to work through team prob- lems. These proven methods for giving and receiving criticism work equally well for giving and receiving praise.11
Acknowledge the Need for Feedback Imagine a work environment—or a class—where you never receive feedback on your performance. How would you know what you do well and what skills you need to develop? Feedback is the only way to fi nd out what needs to be improved. Your team must agree that giving and receiving feedback is part of your team’s culture—how you’ll work together. This way, no one will be surprised when he or she receives feedback.
Give Both Positive and Negative Feedback Many people take good work for granted and give feedback only when they no- tice problems. In one study, 67% of employees said they received too little positive
Giving and receiving feedback should be a part of every team’s culture.
Figure 1 The Variables of Group Communication
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication40
feedback.12 Hearing only complaints can be demoralizing and might discourage peo- ple from making any changes at all. Always try to balance positive and constructive feedback. Figure 2 suggests ways to give both positive and constructive feedback.
Use “I” statements to describe how someone’s behavior affects you. This ap- proach focuses on your reaction and helps avoid attacking or blaming the other person. Use the guidelines in Figure 3, but adapt the model to your own language, so you’re authentic and sound natural.13
Confl ict Resolution
As discussed earlier, confl icts are a natural and effective part of the team process— until they become personal or disruptive. Most confl icts in groups can be pre- vented if a group spends time developing itself into a team, getting to know each other, establishing ground rules, and discussing norms for group behavior. How- ever, no matter how much planning is done or how conscientiously team members work, confl icts occasionally show up.
Problems rarely disappear on their own. However, you should neither overreact nor underreact to group problems. Some behaviors are only fl eeting disruptions and can be ignored. Others are chronic and disruptive and must be resolved. If someone is late to a meeting once, you can probably let it go. If this continues, it should be addressed.
Think of each problem as a group problem. It’s tempting to defuse confl icts by making a scapegoat of one member—for example, “We’d be fi nished with this report now if Sam had done his part; you never can depend on him.” Rarely is one person solely responsible for the success or failure of a group effort. Were the ex- pectations of Sam clear to him? Was he waiting for data from someone else? Did he need help but couldn’t get it from the rest of the team? What is the team’s role in encouraging or allowing behavior, and what can each of you do differently to encourage more constructive behavior?
At the same time, be realistic about team performance. Don’t assume respon- sibility for others’ happiness. You’re responsible for being a fully contributing member of the team, behaving ethically, and treating others with respect. But the purpose of the group is not to develop lifelong friendships or to solve other people’s
“I” statements tell specifi cally how someone’s behavior affects you.
React to problems appropriately, consider them “group” problems, and have realistic expectations about the group process.
Figure 2 How to Give Positive and Negative Feedback
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 41
time-management or personal problems. If someone is sick, you may decide to extend a deadline, but you do not need to spend 20 minutes of a meeting talking about the illness.
Competent communicators welcome all contributions from group members, even if they disagree. This contributes to productive confl ict where team members evaluate each contribution objectively against team goals and respond in a non- threatening, constructive way. If the atmosphere temporarily becomes tense, you can make a light comment, laugh, or offer a compliment to restore harmony and move the group forward.
However, if interpersonal confl ict develops into a permanent part of the group interactions, it’s best to address the confl ict directly. Working through the confl ict as a team may not be fun, but it will bring you to greater understanding and a higher level of productivity. It takes a brave manager to say, “I’d like to talk about how we interact with each other at these meetings. It seems like we often end up fi ghting—it’s not productive, and someone usually gets hurt. Does anyone else feel that way? What can we do differently?”
The Ethical Dimension of Team Communication
When you agree to participate on a team, you accept certain standards of ethi- cal behavior. One of these standards is to put the good of the team ahead of personal gain. Effective team performance requires members to set aside private
Concentrate on group goals rather than individual goals.
Figure 3 Using “I” Statements When Giving Feedback
Ethics in Communication
Sequence Explanation
“When you . . .” Start with a “When you . . .” statement that describes the behavior without judgment, exaggeration, label- ing, attribution, or motives. Just state the facts as specifi cally as possible.
“I feel . . .” Tell how the behavior affects you. If you need more than a word or two to describe the feeling, it’s prob- ably just some variation of joy, sorrow, anger, or fear.
“Because I . . .” Now say why you are affected that way. Describe the connection between the facts you observed and the feelings they provoke in you.
(Pause for discussion.) Let the other person respond.
“I would like . . .” Describe the change you want the other person to consider . . .
“Because . . .” . . . and why you think the change will help alleviate the problem.
“What do you think?” Listen to the other person’s response. Be prepared to discuss options and compromise on a solution.
How the feedback will work: “When you [do this], I feel [this way], because [of such and such].” (Pause for discussion.) “What I would like you to consider is [doing X], because I think it will accomplish [Y]. What do you think?”
Example: “When you submit work late, I get angry because it delays the rest of the project. We needed your research today in order to start the report outline.” (Pause for discussion.) “I’d like you to consider fi nding some way to fi nish work on time, so we can be more productive and meet our tight deadlines. What do you think?”
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication42
agendas and avoid advocating positions that might benefi t them personally but that would not be best for the team. In baseball, team ethics are clear. If a run- ner is on base, the batter may bunt the ball, knowing he’ll probably be thrown out (i.e., the pitcher will get the ball to fi rst base before he gets there). The batter makes the sacrifi ce for the good of the team, so that the teammate can advance a base.
Team members also have an ethical responsibil- ity to respect each other’s integrity and emotional needs. Everyone’s ideas should be treated with re- spect, and no one should feel a loss of self-esteem. Team members should be encouraged to produce their best work, rather than feel criticized for not performing up to standard. When a baseball player hits a home run, the entire team celebrates. When a player strikes out, you’ll never see team members criticizing him.
Finally, each member has an ethical responsibility to promote the team’s well-being—refraining from destructive gossip, dominating meetings, and sabo- taging work. When New York Yankee Alex Rodriguez admitted using performance-enhancing steroids, for example, his behavior created controversy and bruised the reputation of the entire team. One team member’s behavior can undermine the team’s ability to reach its goals.
COLLABORATION ON TEAM WRITING PROJECTS The increasing complexity of the workplace makes it diffi cult for any one person to have the time or expertise to write long or complex documents on his or her own. Team writing is common in organizations for sales proposals, recommenda- tion reports, websites, fi nancial analyses, and other projects that require input from people in different functions or departments.
Applying Strategies for Team Writing
Let’s take an example of a start-up business. If you and two friends want to open an ice cream store and need funding—from either a bank or private investors— you would write a business plan. You would probably all do extensive research to make sure the business is feasible. Then, you might have one person write the fi nancial projections, another write the marketing plan, and so on, until you com- plete the business plan. No one person will have expertise in all areas of planning your new business. When you present your idea to investors, each of you will cre- ate slides for your part of the presentation. And later, when you create a website, you may divide up the writing for that, too. Consider the steps in Figure 4 when writing as part of a team.
Figure 5 shows the start of a simple project plan. You can create something much more detailed, or keep it simple and build on these steps.
Collaborate to improve team writing.
Writing as part of a team is a common task in organizations.
New York Yankee Alex Rodriguez affected the entire team when he admitted steroid use.
© A
L M
E S
S E
R S
C H
M ID
T /G
E T
T Y
I M
A G
E S
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 43
Commenting on Peers’ Writing
Commenting on your peers’ writing is useful for both of you. Your peer receives feedback to improve his or her writing, and you practice techniques to objec- tively evaluate others’—and eventually your own—writing. When done effectively,
Writing a Business Plan
Who Task By When
Madeline Create wiki. April 20
Madeline Draft an outline for the business plan. April 22
Griffi n Draft company overview section (mission, vision, etc.).
April 24
Beata Draft management profi les. April 24
Madeline Research local ice cream shops and other businesses for competitive analysis section.
April 30
[To be continued . . .]
Figure 5 Example of a Simple Project Plan
Figure 4 Steps for Team Writing
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication44
• Read fi rst for meaning; comment on the large issues fi rst—the information, organization, relevance for the audience, and overall clarity.
• Assume the role of reader—not instructor. Your job is to help the writer, not to grade the assignment.
• Point out sections that you liked, as well as those you disliked, explaining specifi cally why you thought they were effective or ineffective (not “I liked this part,” but “You did a good job of explaining this diffi cult concept”).
• Use “I” language (not “You need to make this clearer,” but “I was confused here”). • Comment helpfully—but sparingly. You don’t need to point out the same
misspelling a dozen times. • Emphasize the writer when giving positive feedback, and emphasize the text
(rather than the writer) when giving negative feedback: “I’m glad you used the most current data from the annual report.” “This argument would be more persuasive for me if it contained the most current data.”
• Avoid taking over the text. Accept that you are reading someone else’s writing—not your own. Make constructive suggestions, but avoid making decisions or demands.
Figure 6 Tips for Commenting on Peer Writing
Communication Technologies
C i
providing each other feedback can build a sense of community within the team. Follow the tips in Figure 6 for commenting on peer writing.
Using Technology for Work in Teams
Although working in teams can be a challenge, technology such as wikis and Google Docs can help you manage documents and deadlines—and may improve your team communication. As introduced in Chapter 1, wikis are websites where groups of people collaborate on projects and edit each other’s content. At Leap- Frog, the toy maker, a team of researchers, product designers, and engineers uses a wiki to “log new product ideas, track concepts over the course of their develop- ment, and spark better collaboration between team members.”14
More businesses are adopting wikis to produce these useful results:15,16
• Improved work processes. Wikis make it easy to share information, monitor contributions, and track who makes revisions to which documents when.
• Better collaboration. Because wikis include interactive tools, such as chat and blogging, team members can communicate easily.
• More contributions. Wikis level the playing fi eld, allowing users to contribute equally from anywhere in the world.
• Better work outcomes. With greater collaboration and contribution, users can expect better project results.
• Improved knowledge management. Because information is stored in one central place, knowledge is more easily retrieved and retained. Knowledge retention is particularly important for high-turnover organizations and as the workforce ages and more people retire.
• Less email. Case studies show that employees participating in a wiki receive less email and experience a more organized fl ow of communication.
• Fewer meetings. With better online communication and editing, wikis may reduce the number of in-person meetings.
The technology behind wikis is relatively simple. Designed as a website, wikis are fairly intuitive to use and can incorporate links, video, message boards, and other web features. With wikis, you can control who can access and edit which information, ensuring privacy and security. MediaWiki, Wiggio, Wikispaces— and even Google Sites—are all free and offer enough functionality for small
Wikis are easy to use and can be created for no cost.
A happy customer with one of LeapFrog’s interactive toys. Product teams at the toy maker use wikis to collaborate on new product designs.
© HANDOUT/NEWSCOM
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 45
team projects, whereas enterprise wikis offer more functionality and control for large companies and major projects.
An example of a wiki created in Wiggio (www.wiggio .com) for a mar- keting project is shown in Figure 7. Al- though it looks like a typical website, the wiki has an important distinction: any member can post to the site and edit content. Wiggio offers additional functionality, such as polling and sending voice and text messages to your group members.
You can see how wikis might im- prove your team communication. In an online environment, according to the author of the book Wikipatterns, “Errors can be fi xed immediately by anyone who notices them, and dif- fering viewpoints can be worked out in a more natural manner. People can work together to reach a balance of viewpoints through a dialog that takes place as they edit, instead of putting forth versions that each feels is fi nal.”17 You might fi nd collaborating online an easier place to give feedback and address differences.
Google Docs is a good alterna- tive to a wiki for smaller and shorter projects. You can use Google Docs to share documents and revise each other’s work. However, with Google Sites, which is more like a wiki, you can use multiple Google applications and other functional- ity in one place.
If you’re using Microsoft applications rather than Google Docs, you can still show revisions using the “Track Changes” feature. Although this type of sharing doesn’t offer the functionality—or the benefi ts—of using a wiki, this solution may be just enough for simple projects. However, when a project is more complex and requires input from multiple people, a wiki has far more options for you to col- laborate and build your team online.
INTERCULTURAL COMMUNICATION Working with others becomes even more complex—and interesting—when col- leagues work in other countries. Intercultural communication (or cross-cultural communication) takes place between people from different cultures, when a mes- sage is created by someone from one culture to be understood by someone from another culture. More broadly, multiculturalism refers to appreciating diversity among people, typically beyond differences in countries of origin.
To be successful in today’s global, multicultural business environment, man- agers need to appreciate differences among people. Although English may be the standard language for business, by no means do we have one standard for all busi- ness communication. If you want to do business abroad, you need to understand different cultures and adapt to the local language of business.
Communicate with intercultural audiences.
International business would not be possible without international communication.
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
W IG
G IO
wiggio Darryl Myers Search all threads Create a Group Logout
Marketing Project Feed Showing: All content From: Marketing Project Applications
Calendar
Folder
Alerts Group Profile
Add Members
All groups
Spun News
Wiggio PR
Greenhorn
B2L
Bl Team
Graphics
List all groups (79) Create a group
Members
Darryl Myers (A) Joe Rettenmyer Darryl Myers Jeremy Flores Stephanie Stein Dana Lampert Rob Doyle Derek Doyle Dana Lampert Anthony
Communication Mediums Marketing Project
Darryl Myers created a new poll (31 minutes ago)
Communication mediums to accomplish our project goals. How should we communicate to accomplish our project goals?
take this poll . show progress . show results . resend
Darryl Myers (One minute ago)
Please make sure you all take the poll. We’re all working to different schedules; this will help us coordinate the way we meet. Thanks!
Darryl Myers added a file (58 minutes ago)
Marketing_Principles_Dr. Robert_Green.pdf download . view . share . show in folder
Darryl Myers added a file (59 minutes ago)
4p’s of Marketing
4p’s_of_Marketing.png . download . view . share . show in folder
Marketing Project
Marketing Project
Reply
Reply
Comment Event File Meeting Message To-Do List Poll
Poll
Communication mediums to accomplish our project goals.
How should we communicate to accomplish our project goals?
1. What in your opinion is the best way for our marketing project team to communicate effectively with one another?
Face-to-face meeting
Virtual meeting
Teleconference
Communication portal
Figure 7 Sample Wiki Homepage and Polling Feature
International Communication
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication46
When we talk about culture, we mean the customary traits, attitudes, and be- haviors of a group of people. Ethnocentrism is the belief that an individual’s own cultural group is superior. This attitude hinders communication, understanding, and goodwill between business partners. Such arrogance is not only counterpro- ductive but also unrealistic, considering that the U.S. population represents less than 5% of the world population.
Diversity has a profound effect on our lives and poses new opportunities and challenges for managers: opportunities to expand our own thinking and learn about other cultures—and challenges in communication. Although you’ll learn in this chapter about communicating with people from different cultures, keep in mind that each member of a culture is an individual. We generalize here to teach broad principles for communication, but you should always adapt to individuals, who may think, feel, and act quite differently from the cultural norm or stereotype.
Cultural Differences
Cultures differ widely in the traits they value. For example, Figure 8 shows that international cultures vary in how much they emphasize individualism, time
According to an old joke, What do you call someone who speaks three languages? Trilingual. What do you call someone who speaks two languages? Bilingual. What do you call someone who speaks one language? American.
Cultures differ not only in their verbal languages but also in their nonverbal languages.
Value High Low
Individualism: Cultures in which people see themselves fi rst as individuals and believe that their own interests take priority.
United States Canada Great Britain Australia Netherlands
Japan China Mexico Greece Hong Kong
Time Orientation: Cultures that perceive time as a scarce resource and that tend to be impatient.
United States Switzerland
Pacifi c Rim and Middle Eastern countries
Power Distance: Cultures in which man- agement decisions are made by the boss simply because he or she is the boss.
France Spain Japan Mexico Brazil
United States Israel Germany Ireland Sweden
Uncertainty Avoidance: Cultures in which people want predictable and certain futures.
Israel Japan Italy Argentina
United States Canada Australia Singapore
Formality: Cultures that attach consider- able importance to tradition, ceremony, social rules, and rank.
China India Latin American countries
United States Canada Scandinavian countries
Materialism: Cultures that emphasize assertiveness and the acquisition of money and material objects.
Japan Austria Italy
Scandinavian countries
Context Sensitivity: Cultures that empha- size the surrounding circumstances (or context), make extensive use of body language, and take the time to build relationships and establish trust.
Asian and African countries
Northern European countries
To learn more about cultural differences, read Geert Hofstede, Culture’s Consequences: Comparing Values, Behaviors, Institutions and Organizations Across Nations, 2nd ed. (Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications).
Figure 8 Cultural Values
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 47
Geert HofstedeTM Cultural Dimensions
Compare your home culture with your host culture
Home culture: United States
Host culture: South Korea
The 5D Model of professor Geert Hofstede
100
80
60
40
20
0
sc o
re s
United States
South Korea
PDI IDV MAS UAI LTO
PDI Power Distance Index
IDV Individualism
MAS Masculinity
UAI Uncertainty Avoidance Index
LTO Long-Term Orientation
Figure 10 McDonald’s India Website
U S
E D
W IT
H P
E R
M IS
S IO
N F
R O
M M
C D
O N
A L D
’S C
O R
P O
R A T
IO N
.
orientation, power distance, uncertainty avoidance, formality, materialism, and context sensitivity.18
You can use the Geert Hofstede model to compare your own culture with another.19 Figure 9 compares the United States with South Korea, showing some of the cultural traits from Figure 8 and a new dimension: masculinity. You may fi nd the Geert Hofstede model helpful to understand differences among you, your class- mates, and your coworkers.
We can look at communication differences even more deeply through a lens of “high-context” and “low-context” cultures, the last value listed in Figure 8. According to anthropologist Edward T. Hall, high-context cultures rely less on words used and more on subtle actions and reactions of communicators. Communication for these cultures is more implicit and emphasizes relationships among people. Silence is not unusual in these cultures, as it could have great meaning. Low-context cultures, on the other hand, rely on more explicit communication—the words people use. In low-con- text cultures, tasks are more important than relationships, so peo- ple use a direct style of communication, which we’ll explore more when we discuss how to organize a message.20
Let’s see how McDonald’s adapts its website to cultures around the world. The company’s Indian website, shown in Figure 10, shows groups of people interacting.21 This might appeal to the In- dian people, who are part of a collectivist society. The emphasis here is on family and relationships.
Contrast the Indian website with two designed for individualist societies—the Germans and the Swiss (Figure 11). In both of these examples, products and promotions are emphasized rather than people. The German example focuses on McDonald’s signature hamburger, while the Swiss example highlights a popular Monop- oly game.22 McDonald’s digital strategy is to have dynamic content on their websites, which each country updates frequently to best communicate messages for its own culture.
Companies customize their websites in other ways, too. Site navigation for high-context cultures, for example, might include subtle guidance and new pages opening in several new browser windows. This strategy allows the user to select new entry points for further exploration. But for low-context cultures, which tend to have more linear thought patterns, navigational cues may be more explicit, and new pages will open within the current window, to allow the user to go back and forth easily.23
We all interpret events through our own mental fi lter, and that fi lter is based on our unique knowledge, experiences, and perspectives. For example, the language of time is as different among cultures as the lan- guage of words. Americans, Canadi- ans, Germans, and Japanese are very time conscious and precise about appointments; Latin American and Middle Eastern cultures tend to be more casual about time. For example, if your Mexican host tells you that he or she will meet with you at 3:00, it’s most likely más o menos (Spanish for “more or less”) 3:00.
Figure 9 Comparing Cultural Dimensions
U S
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
. G E
E R
T H
O F
S T
E D
E , “C
U LT
U R
E ’S
C O
N S
E Q
U E
N C
E S
: C
O M
P A
R IN
G
V A
L U
E S
, B
E H
A V
IO R
S , IN
S T
IT U
T IO
N S
A N
D O
R G
A N
IZ A T
IO N
S A
C R
O S
S N
A T
IO N
S ”,
S E
C O
N D
E D
IT IO
N . T
H O
U S
A N
D O
A K
S , C
A L
IF O
R N
IA : S
A G
E P
U B
L IC
A T
IO N
S , 2 0 01
, IS
B N
0 -8
0 3 9 -7
3 2 3 -3
.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication48
Businesspeople in both Asian and Latin American countries tend to favor long negotiations and slow deliberations. They exchange pleasantries for a while before getting down to business. Similarly, many non-Western cultures use silence dur- ing meetings to contemplate a decision, whereas businesspeople from the United States and Canada tend to have little tolerance for silence in business negotia- tions. As a result, Americans and Canadians may rush in and offer compromises and counterproposals that would have been unnecessary if they were more com- fortable with the silence—and more patient.
Body language, especially gestures and eye contact, also varies among cultures. For example, our sign for “okay”—forming a circle with our forefi nger and thumb— means “zero” in France, “money” in Japan, and a vulgarity in Brazil (Figure 12).24
Americans and Canadians consider eye contact important. In Asian and many Latin American countries, however, looking a colleague full in the eye is considered an irritating sign of poor upbringing.
Very few nonverbal messages have universal meanings.
Figure 11 McDonald’s Germany and Switzerland Websites
U S
E D
W IT
H P
E R
M IS
S IO
N F
R O
M M
C D
O N
A L D
’S C
O R
P O
R A T
IO N
.
Figure 12 Same Sign, Different Meanings
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
C R
Y S
TA L B
U L L E
N .
U S
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
.
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 49
Touching behavior is very culture specifi c. Many Asians do not like to be touched except for a brief handshake in greeting. However, handshakes in much of Europe tend to last much longer than in the United States and Canada, and Europeans tend to shake hands every time they see each other, perhaps several times a day. In much of Europe, men often kiss each other upon greeting; if you don’t know this custom, you might react inappropriately and embarrass yourself.
Our feelings about space are partly an outgrowth of our culture and partly a result of geography and economics. For example, Americans and Canadians are used to wide-open spaces and tend to move about expansively, using hand and arm motions for emphasis. But in Japan, which has much smaller living and work- ing spaces, such abrupt and extensive body movements are not typical. Likewise, Americans and Canadians tend to sit face to face so that they can maintain eye contact, whereas the Chinese and Japanese (to whom eye contact is not so impor- tant) tend to sit side by side during negotiations.
Also, the sense of personal space differs among cultures. In the United States and Canada, most business exchanges occur at about fi ve feet, within the “social zone,” which is closer than the “public zone,” but farther than the “intimate zone” (see Figure 13). However, both in Middle Eastern and Latin American countries, this distance is too far. Businesspeople there tend to stand close enough to feel your breath as you speak. Most Americans and Canadians will back away uncon- sciously from such close contact.
Finally, social behavior is very culture dependent. For example, in the Japanese culture, who bows fi rst upon meeting, how deeply the person bows, and how long the bow is held depend on one’s status.
Before you travel or interact with people from other countries, become familiar with these and other customs, for example, giving (and accepting) gifts, exchang- ing business cards, the degree of formality expected, and how people entertain.
Group-Oriented Behavior
As shown earlier, the business environment in capitalistic societies, such as the United States and Canada, places great value on how individuals contribute to an organization. Individual effort is often stressed more than group effort, and a com- petitive atmosphere prevails. But in other cultures, originality and independence of judgment are not valued as highly as teamwork. The Japanese say, “A nail stand- ing out will be hammered down.” The Japanese go to great lengths to reach deci- sions through group consensus.
Closely related to the concept of group-oriented behavior is the notion of “sav- ing face.” People save face when they avoid embarrassment. When Akio Toyoda,
When in doubt about how to act, follow the lead of your host.
Expect negotiations to take longer when unanimous agreement rather than majority rule is the norm.
Figure 13 Personal Spaces for Social Interaction
© ISTOCKPHOTO.COM/JOSHUA HODGE PHOTOGRAPHY
11/2’ 4’ 12’
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication50
the Japanese president of Toyota Motor Corporation, apologized for many vehicle recalls starting in 2009, he demonstrated emotion and great humility—far more than might have been expected of an American business leader.
Human relationships are highly valued in Japanese cultures and are em- bodied in the concept of wa, the Japa- nese pursuit of harmony. This concept makes it diffi cult for the Japanese to say “no” to a request because it would be im- polite. They are very reluctant to offend others—even if they unintentionally mis- lead them instead. A “yes” to a Japanese might mean “Yes, I understand you” rather than “Yes, I agree.” To an American, the Japanese style of communication may seem too indirect and verbose. At one point during Toyoda’s testimony before Congress, the committee chair said, “What I’m trying to fi nd out: is that a yes or a no?” To Japanese viewers, this sounded rude and disrespectful.26
Latin Americans also tend to avoid an outright “no” in their business dealings, preferring instead a milder, less explicit response. For successful intercultural communications, you have to read between the lines because what is left unsaid or unwritten may be just as important as what is said or written.
Strategies for Communicating Across Cultures
When communicating with people from different cultures, whether abroad or at home, use the following strategies.
Maintain Formality Compared to U.S. and Canadian cultures, most other cultures value and respect a much more formal approach to business dealings. Call others by their titles and family names unless specifi cally asked to do otherwise. By both verbal and nonverbal clues, convey an attitude of propriety and decorum. Although you may think these strategies sound cold, most other cultures consider these appropriate.
Show Respect When interacting with people from other cultures, withhold judgment. Although different from your own, attitudes held by an entire culture are probably based on sound reasoning. Listen carefully to what is being communicated, trying to under- stand the other person’s feelings. Learn about your host country—its geography, form of government, largest cities, culture, current events, and so on.
Expect to adapt to different cultures. For Japanese business practices, it is not uncommon for the evening’s entertainment to extend beyond dinner. You can ex- pect a second round of drinks or an invitation to a coffee shop. Refusing a drink during social business engagements may even be considered rude or impolite. If you’re not a drinker, think about how you would handle the situation in advance.
Communicate Clearly To make your oral and written messages understood, follow these guidelines:
• Avoid slang, jargon, and other fi gures of speech. Expressions such as “They’ll eat that up” or “out in left fi eld” can confuse even a fl uent English speaker.
• Be specifi c and illustrate your points with concrete examples.
The Toyoda family changed the company name to Toyota in 1937 for its clearer sound and more favorable number of strokes for writing the name.25
Showing respect is probably the easiest strategy to exhibit— and one of the most important.
Akio Toyoda apologizes at recall press conference for Toyota Motor Company.
© A
P I M
A G
E S
/K O
JI S
A S
A H
A R
A
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 51
• Provide and solicit feedback, summarize frequently, write a summary of points covered in a meeting, ask your counterpart for his or her understand- ing, and encourage questions.
• Use a variety of media: handouts (distributed before the meeting to allow time for reading), visuals, models, and so on.
• Use humor sparingly; humor is risky—it may be lost on your counterpart, or worse, it may offend someone.
• Speak plainly and slowly (but not so slowly as to be condescending); choose your words carefully.
People who know more about, and are more comfortable with, different cul- tures are more effective managers because they reap the benefi ts of international business and avoid misunderstandings.
DIVERSITY WITHIN THE UNITED STATES Of course, we have much diversity within the United States. Each year, the United States becomes even more diverse, which creates tremendous opportunities for companies—and a few challenges for business communicators.
The Value of Diversity
Imagine a work environment where everyone is exactly the same. How would you allocate work when everyone has the same skills? How would you generate new ideas when everyone thinks similarly?
Diversity among em- ployees provides rich- ness and strength for an organization. People from varied backgrounds and perspectives help companies solve prob- lems, make better deci- sions, and create a much more interesting work environment.
Companies recognize the need for diversity and actively seek em- ployees from different backgrounds. Cox Com- munications, a broadband communications and en- tertainment company, ad- vertises regularly to show that its diverse workforce is a competitive advan- tage (Figure 14).
Many companies today go beyond think- ing about diversity— which tends to focus on numbers of people—and
Communicate with diverse populations.
Cultural diversity provides a rich work environment.
Figure 14 Cox Communications Promotes Diversity Through Advertisements
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
C O
X C
O M
M U
N IC
A T
IO N
S
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication52
strive for inclusion. Do all employees feel included and welcomed in their work environment? Are they able to contribute fully to an organization, or do invis- ible barriers prevent people from participating in relevant meetings, making signifi cant decisions, getting their ideas implemented—and, perhaps most im- portant, getting promoted? Focusing on an inclusive work environment ensures that all employees can reach their full potential with a company.
As you look at companies’ websites, you’ll see that many of them refer to both diversity and inclusion. State Farm, the insurance company, is a good ex- ample of how companies describe these values (Figure 15). The company defi nes diversity and inclusion as follows:
Diversity is the collective strength of experiences, skills, talents, perspectives, and cultures that each agent and employee brings to State Farm. It’s how we create a dynamic business environment to serve our customers.
Inclusion is about respecting and valuing the unique dimension each agent and employee adds to the organization. We recognize that agents and employ- ees are at their creative and productive best when they work in an inclusive work environment.27
As you might expect, communication, particularly language, is an important part of an inclusive working environment. Unbiased or neutral language treats
Use language that includes everyone equally.
Figure 15 State Farm Insurance Website
© S
TA T
E F
A R
M G
E N
E R
A L I
N S
U R
A N
C E
C O
M P A
N Y
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 53
everyone equally, making no unwarranted assumptions about any group of people. Consider the types of bias in this report:
The distribution center was the scene of a confrontation today when two ladies from the morning shift accused a foreman of sexual harassment. Marta Maria Valdez, a Hispanic inspector, and Margaret Sawyer, an assembly-line worker, accused Mr. Engerrand of making suggestive comments. Mr. Engerrand, who is 62 years old and an epileptic, denied the charges and said he thought the girls were trying to cheat the company with their demand for a cash award.
Were you able to identify these instances of bias or discriminatory language?
• The women were referred to as ladies and girls, although the men in the company probably are not referred to as gentlemen and boys.
• The term foreman (and all other -man occupational titles) has a sexist connotation.
• The two women were identifi ed by their fi rst and last names, without a personal title, while the man was identifi ed by a personal title and last name only.
• Valdez’s ethnicity, Engerrand’s age, and Engerrand’s disability were identifi ed, although they are irrelevant to the situation.
Respectful communicators make sure that their writing is free of unbiased language.
Ethnicity Issues in Communication
Whether you belong to the majority culture or to one of the minority cultures where you work, you will interact and socialize with people different from yourself. In fact, the term minority is becoming something of a mis- nomer. The non-Hispanic White population in the United States is expected to decline from 64.7% of the population in 2010 to less than the majority (46.3%) in 2050.28 Also, most of us represent the minority of some group. If not race, we may be in the minority for our ethnicity, religion, age, sexual orien- tation, ability, geographic location, or other groups.
Terminology used to refer to groups is constantly evolving. The 2010 U.S. Census Form allowed people to select from several categories to identify their origin and race (Figures 16 and 17).29 But even these categories may not apply to how each person prefers to be identifi ed. Some White Americans prefer the term European American or Caucasian, and some Asian Americans prefer to be identifi ed by their country of origin—for example, Chinese American or Indonesian American. Others prefer different designations.
Refer to groups of people according to their preferences.
Figure 16 Question 8 on the 2010 U.S. Census Form
Source: United States Census 2010, “Explore the Form,” http://2010.census .gov/2010census/about/interactive-form.php
Figure 17 Question 9 on the 2010 U.S. Census Form
Source: United States Census 2010, “Explore the Form,” http://2010.census .gov/2010census/about/interactive-form.php
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication54
When communicating about minorities—or “people of color”—in the United States, we should realize that what we call ourselves is not a trivial matter. The terms used to refer to other groups are not ours to establish. And it’s easy enough to use terms that others prefer.
We should also realize that ethnicity is not a characteristic limited to people of color; White Americans are ethnic, too. Every ethnic and racial group in the world—which includes 7 billion of us—has its own physical and cultural charac- teristics. Of course, every person within an ethnic group has his or her own indi- vidual characteristics as well.
No wonder communicating about ethnic and racial topics can be emotionally charged. Yet we must learn to communicate comfortably and honestly with one another. If we use the wrong terminology, make an unfair assumption, or present only one side of the story, our readers or listeners will let us know soon enough.
Gender Issues in Communication
Of course, more differences exist within each gender group than between groups. We should be careful not to stereotype and wrongly assume that all women or all men communicate or behave in one way. And yet, recognizing that common differ- ences do exist may help us understand each other better and improve communi- cation overall (see Figure 18).30
Men and women often communicate differently based on learned behavior.
Recognize that these differences often (but not always) exist. Thus, a woman should not take it personally if a male coworker fails to praise her work; he may simply be engaging in gender-typical behavior. If a male manager feels that a female colleague is more interested in relating to others in the group and seeking consensus than in solving the problem, she may simply be engaging in gender- typical behavior. Again, these patterns may be typical, but they certainly don’t apply to everyone.
In addition to accepting potential differences between the sexes, we can im- prove working relationships by avoiding sexist language. Follow these strategies for using inclusive, gender-neutral language.
• Women communicate largely to build rapport; men communicate primarily to preserve independence and status by displaying knowledge and skill.
• Men prefer to work out their problems by themselves, whereas women prefer to talk out solutions with another person.
• Women are more likely to compliment the work of a coworker; men are more likely to be critical.
• Men tend to interrupt to dominate a conversation or to change the subject; women tend to interrupt to agree with or to support what another person is saying.
• Men tend to be more directive in their conversation, whereas women emphasize politeness.
• Men are more interested than women in calling attention to their own accomplishments.
• Men tend to dominate discussions during meetings. • Men tend to internalize successes and to externalize failures: “That’s one of
my strengths.” “We should have been given more time.” • Women tend to externalize successes and to internalize failures: “I was
lucky.” “I’m just not good at that.” • In the workplace, men speak differently to other men than they do to
women, and women speak differently to other women than they do to men.
Figure 18 Differences in Male and Female Communication Patterns
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 55
1. Use neutral job titles to avoid implying that a job is held by only men or only women.
Instead of Use
chairman chair, chairperson
salesman sales representative, sales associate
male nurse nurse
waitress server
stewardess fl ight attendant
businessmen employees, managers
Instead of Use
best man for the job best person for the job
executives and their wives executives and their partners
you guys everyone
housewife homemaker
manmade artifi cial, manufactured
mankind people, human beings
manpower human resources, employees
2. Avoid words and phrases that unnecessarily imply gender.
3. Use appropriate personal titles and salutations.
• If a woman has a professional title, use it (Dr. Martha Ralston, the Rev. Deborah Connell).
• Follow a woman’s preference in being addressed as Miss, Mrs., or Ms.
• If a woman’s marital status or her preference is unknown, use Ms.
• If you do not know the reader’s gender, use a gender-neutral salutation (Dear Investor, Dear Neighbor, Dear Customer, Dear Policyholder). Or, you may use the full name in the salutation (Dear Chris Andrews, Dear Terry Brooks).
4. Avoid he or his as generic pronouns (e.g., “Each manager must evaluate his em- ployees annually”). This is debatable, but is easy enough to work around with these alternatives:
• Use plural nouns and pronouns. “All managers must evaluate their employees annually.” (But not: “Each manager must evaluate their employ- ees annually,” which uses a plural pronoun to refer to a singular noun.)
• Use second-person pronouns (you, your). “You must evaluate your employees annually.”
• Omit the pronoun. “Each manager must evaluate employees annually.”
• Use his or her (sparingly). “Each manager must evaluate his or her employees annually.”
Excessive use of the term he or she or his or hers sounds awkward.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication56
With all of these alternatives, avoid using “one” as a singular pronoun (e.g., “One must evaluate one’s employees annually”). This is considered too formal for busi- ness communication in the United States.
Communicating with People with Disabilities
Since the Americans with Disabilities Act (ADA) of 1990 was passed, more people who have disabilities have entered the workplace and contributed to organizations.
Effective managers go beyond the legal requirements of hiring and accommo- dating people with disabilities. One way to think about people is that we’re all “differently abled”—each with strengths as well as areas that need development. You may have a great eye for design but need help with construction. Toys “R” Us recognizes this with a marketing campaign for “differently-abled kids.” As you can see on the website (Figure 19), the company promotes toys to improve auditory, social, language, and other skills that need improvement. The perspective that no one is perfect may help you communicate with people at work.
Reasonable changes in how you communicate with people are typically ex- pected and appreciated. For example, when being introduced to someone who uses a wheelchair, bend over slightly to be closer to eye level. If the person is able to extend his or her hand for a handshake, offer your hand. For lengthy conversa- tions, sit down so that you are both eye to eye. People who use wheelchairs may see their wheelchairs as extensions of their personal space, so avoid touching or leaning on their wheelchairs.
Notice the unnecessary hyphen in “differently- abled” on the Toys “R” Us website.
© T
O Y
S “
R ”
U S
Figure 19 Toys “R” Us Website
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 57
Most hearing-impaired people use a combination of hearing and lip reading. Face the person to whom you’re speaking, and speak a bit slower (but not louder) than usual. When talking with a person who is blind, communicate in words rather than in gestures or glances. As you approach him or her, make your presence known; in a group, address the person by name to start the conversation. Identify yourself and use your normal voice and speed.
Everyone needs help at one time or another. If someone with a disability seems to need assistance, ask whether help is wanted, and follow the person’s wishes. But resist the temptation to take too much care of an individual with a disability. Don’t be annoying or patronizing.
Always, everywhere, avoid using language like “Are you deaf?” “He’s a little slow,” or “What are you, blind?” Jokes about people with disabilities don’t go over too well. President Obama—on a late-night TV show—compared his poor bowling skills to the Special Olympics. Even before the show aired, the President called the chair of the board of Special Olympics to apologize for the comment (Figure 20).31
Instead of using potentially disparaging language, use “people-fi rst language,” which respects people’s dignity and avoids labels.32 With people-fi rst language, you identify the person before his or her disability; for example, say, “Alejandro is a sophomore who has epilepsy” rather than referring to “the epileptic”—there’s much more to Alejandro than his disability. Also avoid referring to someone as “handicapped.” We still have “handicapped” parking spaces—an outdated term—but, when referring to people, a handicap may imply a limitation and a disadvantage.
When making presentations, consider the needs of those with disabilities—in terms of seating, visual support, and other factors. As always when communicat- ing, the best advice is to know your audience. Also, see the “unseen.” Recognize that some disabilities are invisible. Be alert and sensitive to colleagues who may have allergies, addictions, or other life-threatening (or even fatal) conditions.
Accept accommodations as a normal part of the workplace. We all need accom- modations of some sort, not necessarily a wheelchair but perhaps an ergonomic offi ce chair or a special keyboard. Accommodations are worth the little trouble it takes to include everyone as fully contributing members of the organization.
Making reasonable accommodations for workers who have disabilities is part of today’s workplace.
© A
P I M
A G
E S
/G E
R A
L D
H E
R B
E R
T
President Obama: I bowled a 129. Jay Leno (laughing): Oh . . . that’s very good, Mr. President. President Obama: It was like Special Olympics or something.
Figure 20 President Obama’s Gaffe
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication58
Communicating Across Generations
Because people are living longer, more generations are repre- sented in the workforce. You may fi nd yourself working with someone from one of four generations (Figure 21).33
Much has been written about differences among the gen- erations, but according to recent research, some of these differences—particularly the negative effects—may be over- stated. According to one study of approximately 100,000 peo- ple in 34 countries within North America, Europe, and Asia Pacifi c, 42% of employees say they have experienced inter- generational confl ict at work, but the same percentage say that generational differences improve productivity. These numbers are very consistent by generation and geographic region. Between 68% and 75% of employees do adapt their communication style for colleagues from different gen- erations (Figure 22); however, the method people prefer for communicating (e.g., face-to-face or email) is similar across generations and countries.34
It’s best to be aware of potential differences but—as dis- cussed throughout this section—not to judge people based only on their age. Assuming that an older worker doesn’t un- derstand technology or that a younger worker doesn’t un- derstand the business is unfair to individuals and may lead
to bad business decisions. Also, avoid age-biased language, such as referring to people as “old,” “senior citizens,” or worse.
We are all members of different groups with different customs, values, and at- titudes. If you think of your audience as individuals, rather than as stereotypical members of some particular group, you will avoid bias and instead will contribute to an inclusive work environment. The value of diversity in business far outweighs the few challenges of communication.
© K
E L
LY S
E R
V IC
E S
/K E
L LY
G L O
B A
L
W O
R K
F O
R C
E I
N D
E X
™
AUGUST 2009 Kelly Global Workforce Index™
Figure 22 Adapting to Different Generations
Do you adapt your communication style to colleagues from different generations?
Figure 21 Generations at Work
“HOUSEHOLD DATA, ANNUAL AVERAGES,” BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS, U.S.
DEPARTMENT OF LABOR.
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 59
Addressing Disrespectful Comments
Purpose Imagine that you work for an amusement park and overhear three employees who report to you talking in the employee cafeteria. You hear one say, “This morning, I think I got every old guy wanting to relive his childhood.” Another employee says, “Yeah, well, I had to help two Wheelies get up the handicapped ramp. But at least I made a few kids applaud.”
You decide to address these comments.
Process
1. Why are the employees’ comments inappropriate? These comments do not refl ect the company’s values or the expectations of employees.
2. What is the best way to address the situation? Although a few other people are in the cafeteria, I’d like to address the situation immediately. I’ll be careful about embarrassing anyone, but I need to be clear that these comments are unacceptable.
3. What will you do and say? Using “I” messages, I’ll sit down with the employees, refl ect what I heard, and explain how it affected me. I want employees to understand that I take this situation very seriously.
Product I’ll begin by saying something like this: “I just overheard your conversation, and I have to say that I’m surprised to hear you talking this way.”
Next, I’ll wait for a response to see whether the employees immediately understand what I’m referring to—they might.
I’ll ask questions to encourage employees to think about the impact of their lan- guage, for example, “How do you think a guest would react if he or she overheard you talking? How would a new employee react?” and “What do you see as the company’s values in terms of how we treat guests?”
Finally, I’ll ask employees to use more respectful language when on company time and when representing the organization.
After my discussion with the employees, I may follow up by holding individual meet- ings, placing a note in each employee’s fi le, or possibly taking corrective or disciplinary action.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication60
Tailoring a Message to Different Audiences
Purpose Imagine that you work for an amusement park in the U.S. corporate offi ce. You just read an article on the company blog about “Waterway Cleanup,” employees’ volunteer work to remove debris from the U.S. coastline. This paragraph from the article gives you an idea:
Employees did a great job on Sunday—and had a lot of fun—cleaning up trash on Long Beach Island. Most of the litter collected was plastic, disposable items. If you can’t participate in one of our Waterway Cleanups, you can contribute to cleaner oceans by using reusable instead of disposable products, such as coffee cups, shopping bags, and water bottles.
You decide to create a poster to encourage amusement park guests to choose reusable coffee cups, shopping bags, and water bottles. Because you work for both U.S. and Brazilian parks, you create two posters to refl ect cultural differences.
Process
1. From studying Geert Hofstede’s cultural dimensions, what differences exist between the United States and Brazil that may be relevant to your communication?
2. How can you use words to relate to each audience?
3. What images will you use for each audience?
Product Sketch two versions of the poster: one for parks in the United States and one for parks in Brazil.
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 61
Summary
Communicate effectively and ethically in small groups.
Teams can accomplish more and better quality work in less time than individuals can if the teams function properly. Otherwise, teams can waste time and cause interpersonal confl icts. Confl ict about ideas is a helpful part of the group process, but interpersonal confl icts are detrimental. Consensus and conformity can lead to productivity, but too much focus on either can lead to groupthink.
When a team fi rst forms, group members should get to know each other and decide how they’ll operate. They should acknowledge the need for positive and negative feedback and know how to give productive feedback, particularly on team writing. When problems arise, group members should react to them appropriately, consider them as group problems, and be realistic about what to expect from the group.
Collaborate to improve team writing.
For group writing projects, team members should identify project requirements, create a project plan, draft the writing, revise the writing, and fi nalize the project.
Teams may fi nd it useful to create a wiki for team writing projects. Wikis can lead to improved work processes, more contributions, better work outcomes, and fewer meetings.
Communicate with intercultural audiences.
Understanding cultural differences is essential to success in a global business envi- ronment. Although individuals often defy stereotypes, consider differences in context sensitivity, feelings about space, group-oriented behavior, and other factors. When communicating with people from other cultures, maintain formality, show respect, and write and speak clearly.
Communicate with diverse populations.
In the United States, the population is becoming increasingly diverse. This diversity brings great value to companies and encourages us to appreciate differences and create an inclusive workplace. You can demonstrate respect through your language choices about ethnicity, gender, ability, age, and other variables among employees.
Exercises
1. Analyze a team’s communication.
Think about a recent situation when you worked as part of a team. In retrospect, what worked well about the communication, and what could have been improved? Call or meet with one of your former team members to talk through your assessment and fi nd out how he or she viewed the experience. What can you learn from this experience that may help you work with teams in the future?
Communicate effectively and ethically in small groups.
SSuummmmmmaarrry
EExxeercciiseesss
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication62
2. Explain a team’s communication.
After analyzing a team’s communication, briefl y describe for the class (in two or three minutes) the purpose of the team and how well you functioned. Describe how the vari- ables of group communication—confl ict, conformity, and consensus—were or were not incorporated. Was groupthink an issue? How did the other team member view the experience? In what ways was this similar or different from your own, and why do you think this might be?
3. Provide feedback.
Imagine that you’re working as part of a team to create a fi ve-year marketing plan. Everyone had agreed to have his or her part drafted by the time your team met today. What would be an appropriate response to each of the following situations at today’s meeting? Discuss your responses in small groups.
a. Fred did not have his part ready (although this is the fi rst time he has been late).
b. Thales did not have his part ready (the third time this year he has missed a deadline).
c. Anita not only had her part completed but also had drafted an attractive design for the fi nal document.
d. Sunggong was 45 minutes late for the meeting because his car had skidded into a ditch as a result of last night’s snowstorm.
e. Elvira left a message that she would have to miss the meeting because she was working on another report, which is due tomorrow.
4. Identify poor team behavior.
Watch an episode of The Offi ce on NBC. This crew lacks many skills for effective teamwork! See how many fl aws in their interactions you can identify. For example, what incidents of disruptive, interpersonal confl ict do you observe? How do individuals demon- strate a lack of respect for each other? How do they provide feedback to each other?
5. Comment on a peer’s writing.
Use the “Tips for Commenting on Peer Writing” to pro- vide feedback on another student’s writing. Exchange draft documents with another student and use “Track Changes” in Microsoft Word to make comments. After
you have commented on each other’s work, review each other’s suggestions. Then, discuss your reactions to the other’s feedback. To what extent do you feel that your partner followed the tips presented in this chapter? How could your partner have given you better feedback?
Collaborate to improve team writing.
Jim wraps Dwight’s desk in Christmas paper in an episode of The Offi ce.of The Offi ce.
© C
H R
IS H
A S
T O
N /©
N B
C /C
O U
R T
E S
Y E
V E
R E
T T
C O
L L
E C
T IO
N
63CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication
7. Contribute to Wikipedia.
To experience a wiki, contribute to an article on Wikipedia. Find a topic that you consider yourself an expert on, for example, your college, your neighborhood, a sport, or a game. Make one or two changes to a relevant article on Wikipedia. In one week, track your contribution: did it hold, or was it changed by someone else?
8. Set up a wiki.
Set up a wiki for a class project or campus organization. Take the lead to structure the site, post initial content, and encourage everyone to participate. If you have already used wikis with teams, try a different site (e.g., Wiggio, Google Sites, or Wikispaces) to experi- ence a new approach and to see whether you prefer one to another.
9. Improve how you use a wiki.
Review a wiki you or another team used recently for a project. In retrospect, how could you have organized the fi les differently to improve the work process? What tools could you have used but didn’t (e.g., the chat feature or the calendar)? To prepare for a pos- sible future team project, send an email to your former team members with your ideas for how you could use a wiki next time. If you have time, meet with your team to discuss your ideas for your next wiki experience.
10. Interpret two messages from international offi ces.
Imagine that you work for the law fi rm Dewey, Wright, and Howe as an intern. With a team of employees, you are working on an orientation program for new interns. Part of your plan is to have interns do research online about the fi rm before their date of hire. You believe this research, which will take about two hours, will give new interns a jump start before they start working.
In response to your draft Orientation Plan, you receive two emails from partners in the fi rm—the fi rst from the German offi ce and the second from Japan. From these mes- sages, you realize that Mr. Yamashita misunderstood your intent: he thought your plan
Communicate with intercultural audiences.
These email messages are part of the company scenario Dewey, Wright, and Howe, available at www.cengagebrain.com.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
6. Create a project plan.
Working in groups of four or fi ve, imagine that you are creating a new website for a local business. First, choose a business that all of you know well. Next, complete the fi rst two steps for team writing: identify project requirements and create a project plan.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication64
was for interns to come to the offi ce before their start date, whereas you meant only for them to do research online.
Working in small groups, discuss how you interpret these messages. What feedback are the partners giving you? Consider cultural differences discussed in this chapter.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
From: Karla Zimmermann, Managing Partner, Berlin Office
To: Team Members
Cc: Akira Yamashita, Managing Partner, Tokyo Office
Sondra Simmons, HR Manager, Corporate Office
Subject: Feedback on Your Proposed Orientation Plan for Interns
I do not like having interns spend time on Dewey business before their start date. We would need to pay them for work before they are officially employed.
The rest of your plan is acceptable to me.
KZ
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
From: Akira Yamashita, Managing Partner, Tokyo Office
To: Team Members
Cc: Karla Zimmermann, Managing Partner, Berlin Office
Sondra Simmons, HR Manager, Corporate Office
Subject: Re: Feedback on Your Proposed Orientation Plan for Interns
Many thanks for sharing your Orientation Plan for us to review. Your hard work and dedication to this project is indeed appreciated.
I believe that the way you have the activities structured works very well before interns begin working with Dewey Tokyo, on their first day of employment, and as follow-up one week later. As Ms. Zimmermann expresses, bringing interns to the office before their start date will be difficult for us, as many students travel to our office, and we arrange a start date to coincide with their availability to start work.
These plans are a very good way to acquaint interns with our work and what is expected of them. You have done a very good job putting together these activities.
Warm regards,
Akira Yamashita
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
65CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication
11. Adapt to cultural differences in email responses.
After you discuss your interpretation of the emails in the previous exercise, individually write separate email responses to Ms. Zimmermann and Mr. Yamashita. How can you address their concerns about the Orientation Plan, while adapting your communication style for cultural differences?
12. Research international communication and write an advice memo.
Working with a teammate, select a country for your research. Using three or more In- ternet sites, outline cultural differences of the country that might impact international business dealings. Look for differences regarding customs, use of space, hand ges- tures, time orientation, social behavior, how business is conducted, and other business- related issues. Write a memo with your advice to someone planning to travel to this country for business.
13. Present cultural differences to the class.
Choose one or two students from your class to discuss their experience traveling internationally. The students may use the following questions to guide their ten-minute presentation:
• What country did you visit, and what was the reason for your trip?
• What surprised you most about the people? What were the most obvious differ- ences you noticed from your own culture?
• How do you interpret the cultural values of the region? Review the following dimensions discussed in this chapter: individualism, time orientation, power distance, uncertainty avoidance, formality, materialism, and context sensitivity.
• What observations did you make about the people’s feelings about space and group-oriented behavior?
• What advice would you give to someone planning to do business in the region?
14. Analyze an intercultural situation.
Joe arrived 15 minutes late for his appointment with Itaru Nakamura, sales manager for a small manufacturer to which Joe’s fi rm hoped to sell parts. “Sorry to be late,” he apologized, “but you know how the local drivers are. At any rate, since I’m late, let’s get right down to brass tacks.” Joe began to pace back and forth in the small offi ce. “The way I see it, if you and I can come to some agreement this afternoon, we’ll be able to get the rest to agree. After all, who knows more about this than you and I do?” Joe sat down opposite his colleague and looked him straight in the eye. “So what do you say? Can we agree on the basics and let our assistants hammer out the details?” His colleague was silent for a few moments, then said, “Yes.”
Discuss Joe’s intercultural skills. Specifi cally, what mistakes did he make? What did Nakamura’s response probably mean?
15. Analyze how well a company adapts to international audiences.
Choose a large, global company and explore their website. Do you fi nd multiple versions of the company’s site for different countries? In what ways does the company adapt its writing style, use of graphics, and other features to adapt to different cultures? Write a brief report on your fi ndings, and include screenshots of the company’s website(s) to illustrate your points.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication66
16. Learn about someone’s cultural background.
Interview a partner about one aspect of his or her cultural background. First, ask your partner which aspect of his or her cultural identity (e.g., race, ethnicity, sex, religion, socioeconomic background, age) he or she feels comfortable discussing.
You might ask questions such as the following:
• In what ways do you identify with this characteristic?
• How, if at all, do you think this characteristic distinguishes you from other people?
• How do you feel similar to others who share this characteristic? Within your group, what differences do you observe?
• In what ways does your background infl uence how you communicate with others?
• In a work environment, in what ways have you seen this characteristic contribute to your performance and business relationships?
Next, switch roles, so you can share information about one aspect of your own background.
17. Respond to domestic intercultural issues.
As a manager, how would you respond to each of the following situations? What kind of helpful advice can you give to each party?
a. Alton gets angry when several of the people he works with talk among themselves in their native language. He suspects they are talking and laughing about him. As a result, he tends to avoid them and to complain about them to others.
b. Jason, a slightly built offi ce worker, feels intimidated when talking to his supervisor, a much larger man who is of a different racial background. As a result, he often is unable to negotiate effectively.
c. Raisa is embarrassed when she must talk to Roger, a subordinate who has a major facial disfi gurement. She doesn’t know how to look at him. As a result, she tends to avoid meeting with him face to face.
d. Sheila, the only female manager on staff, gets incensed whenever her colleague Alex apologizes to her after using profanity during a meeting.
e. When Jim arrived as the only male real estate agent in a small offi ce, it was made clear to him that he would have to get his own coffee and clean up after himself— just like everyone else. Yet whenever the FedEx truck delivers a heavy carton, the women always ask him to lift the package.
18. Use inclusive language.
Revise the following sentences to eliminate biased language.
a. The mayor opened contract talks with the union representing local policemen.
b. While the salesmen are at the convention, their wives will be treated to a tour of the city’s landmarks.
c. Our company gives each foreman the day off on his birthday.
d. Our public relations director, Heather Marshall, will ask her young secretary, Bonita Carwell, to take notes during the president’s speech.
e. Neither Mr. Batista nor his secretary, Doris Hawkins, had met the new family.
Communicate with diverse populations.
67CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication
19. Discuss your views of using inclusive language.
In small groups, discuss your views about the previous sentences. If you worked for a company and read or overheard each of these statements, would you be offended? Do you believe others might be offended? Discuss the value—and potential downsides—of using inclusive language.
20. Use gender-neutral language.
Identify at least one gender-neutral word for each of the following words:
a. Policeman
b. Clergyman
c. Fireman
d. Salesman
e. Mailman
f. Bellman
g. Handyman
h. Repairman
i. Manhole cover
j. Waiter
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication68
Dewey, Wright, and Howe Dewey, Wright, and Howe is an international law fi rm that hires college interns. This company scenario, described at www.cengagebrain.com, challenges you to face many of the issues discussed in Chapter 2. Working through the activities for Dewey, Wright, and Howe, you’ll have the opportunity to do the following:
• Collaborate in a wiki to produce team results.
• Practice participating in meetings and giving and receiving feedback.
• Manage confl ict in a multicultural environment.
Your team of interns at Dewey is asked to create an Orientation Plan for new hires— and you’ll run into a few obstacles along the way: confl icting messages, different com- munication styles, and a questionable ethical situation. But don’t worry—you’ll have plenty of direction with a detailed work plan, and you’ll rely on your team members for good, sound advice throughout the process.
Dewey, Wright, and Howe LLP
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/S IR
IM O
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A M
Y N
E W
M A
N .
U S
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
.
CHAPTER 2 Team and Intercultural Communication 69
1. DiversityInc., “Top 50 Companies for Diversity,” www.diversityinc.com/ article/5464/No-29-The-Walt- Disney-Co/, accessed June 26, 2010.
2. DiversityInc. 3. Human Rights Campaign,
“Corporate Equality Index 2010,” www.hrc.org/issues/cei.htm, accessed June 26, 2010.
4. The Walt Disney Corporation, “Corporate Responsibility Report,” http://disney.go.com/crreport/ workplaces/disneyoperations/ diversity.html, accessed June 26, 2010.
5. The Walt Disney Corporation, “Corporate Responsibility Fiscal Year 2009 Interim Update,” http:// corporate.disney.go.com/media/ responsibility/FY09_CR_Update_ Final.pdf, accessed June 26, 2010.
6. The Walt Disney Corporation, “Corporate Responsibility Report.”
7. DiversityInc. 8. “Confl ict Resolution: Don’t Get
Mad, Get Promoted,” Training (June 2002): 20.
9. John R. Pierce, “Communication,” Scientifi c American 227 (September 1972): 36.
10. Michael Schneider, “Boy Killed by Bus on Disney Property Identifi ed,” Associated Press, April 2, 2010, www.msnbc.msn.com/id/36137020/ ns/travel-news/t/boy-killed-bus- disney-property-identifi ed/, accessed December 11, 2010.
11. Peter R. Scholtes, The Team Hand- book: How to Use Teams to Improve (Madison, WI: Joiner Associates, 1988), pp. 6.23–6.28.
12. “Managers Are Ignoring Their Employees,” Leadership IQ, December 2, 2009, www .leadershipiq.com, accessed July 15, 2010.
13. Adapted from Peter R. Scholtes, The Team Handbook, Second Edition (Madison, WI: Joiner Associates, 1996), pp. 6.27. Reprinted with permission.
14. Stewart Mader, Wikipatterns (Indianapolis, Ind.: Wiley, 2008).
15. A. Majchrzak, C. Wagner, and D. Yates, “Corporate Wiki Users:
Results of a Survey.” Proceedings of the 2006 International Symposium on Wikis, Odense, Denmark, 2006.
16. Collaborative Writing, http:// en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Collaborative_writing, accessed on July 14, 2010.
17. Stewart Mader. 18. A. J. DuBrin. Human Relations
(Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice- Hall, 1997). Adapted with permission.
19. Geert Hofstede, Culture’s Conse- quences: Comparing Values, Behaviors, Institutions and Organizations Across Nations, Second Edition (Thousand Oaks, California: SAGE Publications, 2001).
20. Elizabeth A. Tuleja. Intercultural Com- munication for Business, Managerial Communication Series, James S. O’Rourke IV, editor (South-Western, Canada, 2005).
21. McDonald’s India Home Page, www .mcdonaldsindia.net, accessed July 19, 2010.
22. McDonald’s Germany Home Page, www.mcdonalds.de and Switzerland Home Page, www.mcdonalds.ch/, accessed March 2011.
23. Elizabeth Würtz. “A Cross-Cultural Analysis of Websites from High- Context Cultures and Low-Context Cultures,” Journal of Computer- Mediated Communication, 11(1), 2005.
24. Atlanta Committee for Olympic Games, by Sam Ward, USA Today. Taken from Ben Brown, “Atlanta Out to Mind Its Manners,” USA Today, March 14, 1996, p. 7c.
25. “Toyota Motor Company,” The Yamasa Institute, www.yamasa.org .acjs/network/english/newsletter/ issue30.html, accessed December 27, 2010.
26. Roland Kelts, “Toyota and Trust: Was the Akio Toyoda Apology Lost in Translation?,” CS Monitor, February 25, 2011, www. csmonitor .com/Commentary/Opinion/2010/ 0225/Toyota-and-trust-Was-the-Akio- Toyoda-apology-lost-in- translation, accessed March 11, 2011.
27. State Farm Insurance Website, “Diversity and Inclusion,” www .statefarm.com/aboutus/diversity/ diversity.asp, accessed April 2, 2011.
28. Jennifer M. Ortman and Christine E. Guarneri, “United States Population Projections: 2000 to 2050,” U.S. Census Bureau, www .census.gov/population/www/ projections/2009projections.html, accessed March 11, 2011.
29. United States Census 2010, “Explore the Form,” http://2010.census .gov/2010census/about/interactive- form.php/, accessed December 13, 2010.
30. Jennifer Coates, Women, Men, and Language, (New York: Longman, 1986); Deborah Tannen, You Just Don’t Understand, (New York: Ballantine, 1990); John Gray, Men Are from Mars, Women Are from Venus (New York: HarperCollins, 1992); Patti Hathaway, Giving and Receiv- ing Feedback, rev. ed. (Menlo Park, CA: Crisp Publications, 1998); and Deborah Tannen, Talking from 9 to 5 (New York: William Morrow, 1994).
31. Jake Tapper and Huma Khan, “Obama Apologizes for Calling His Bad Bowling ‘Like the Special Olym- pics,’” ABC News, March 20, 2009, http://abcnews.go.com/Politics/ story?id=7129997&page=1, accessed on July 15, 2010.
32. Washington State Developmental Disabilities Council, “The Missing Page in Your Stylebook,” www.ddc .wa.gov/Publications/090720_ RespectfulLanguage.pdf, accessed July 15, 2010.
33. “Household Data, Annual Averages,” Bureau of Labor Statistics, U.S. Department of Labor, www.bls.gov/ cps/cpsaat5.pdf, accessed February 15, 2011.
34. Kelly Services. “Kelly Global Workforce Index,” http://www .kellyservices.com/web/training/ refresh_training_site/en/pages/ zmag_kgwi_testpage.html, accessed July 19, 2010.
NotesNNooteees
70
Nonverbal Communication (3) Body Movement (3) Physical
Appearance (3) Voice Qualities (3) Listening (3) The Value of Listening
(3) The Problem of Poor Listening (3) Interpersonal Communication Skills (3) Keys to Better Listening (3) Using Social Media to Build Business
Relationships (3) Engaging Customers Online (3) Engaging Employees
Online (3) Communicating by Voice and Text Messaging
(3) Business Meetings (3) The Case for Face-to-Face (3) Planning
the Meeting (3) Prepare an Agenda (3) Encourage Participation and Facilitate
Discussion (3) Participating in the Meeting (3) Following Up the Meeting
Chapter 3
LEARNING OBJECTIVES
After you have fi nished this chapter,
you should be able to
Explain the meaning and importance of nonverbal messages.
Listen effectively in business situations.
Use social media to build business relationships.
Use voice technologies and texting effectively in business situations.
Plan, facilitate, and participate in a business meeting.
“It’s more about interaction and
conversation rather than Management communicating TO
employees. This is not a top-down communication
channel.” — TOBIAS HUEBSCHER,
INTERNAL COMMUNICATIONS, eBAY, EUROPE
nverbal Communication nt (3) Physical
71
Foundations of Business Communication Part 1
Chapter Introduction: Meetings at eBay
H ow can a company connect employees to each other — and to the
business? Internal communication experts at eBay Europe have
found a way.
Each week, more than 400 employees meet face-to-face within loca-
tions and virtually (via videoconference) with colleagues in other
European offices. Employees hear business updates, ask questions —
and argue over rival football teams.
Getting employees to participate in optional meetings can be tough,
but Tobias Huebscher, Internal Communications at eBay Europe, found
an approach that works. First, to pique employees’ interest, he led
a competition to decorate the meeting rooms:
It was a competition we ran among staff to come up with their
favourite comic book characters. The most popular were awarded
cash to decorate the rooms with memorabilia — bought on eBay of
course.
Huebscher also attributes the success of the
team meetings to scheduling a set time each week,
covering important content during the meetings,
having well-structured presentations with humor,
allowing lots of time for discussion, and not
recording the presentations so people are
encouraged to participate.
These meetings foster interaction
among employees at different locations
and different levels within the company.
Building these relationships goes a long
way in helping employees understand the
business and navigate organizational
change.1
e
e
n
s
Virtual Meetings at eBay
© L
IE W
C H
E O
N F
O N
G –
H T
T P
:/ /L
IE W
C F.
C O
M ; ©
e B
A Y
G M
B H
International Communication
A M
Y S
N Y
D E
R , ©
E X
P L O
R A T
O R
IU M
, W
W W
.E X
P L R
O A T
O R
IU M
.E D
U
NONVERBAL COMMUNICATION Not all communication at work is spoken, heard, written, or read—in other words, verbal. According to management expert Peter Drucker, “The most important thing in communication is to hear what isn’t being said.”2 A nonverbal message is any message that is not written or spoken. You may use a nonverbal message with a verbal message (smiling as you greet a colleague), or alone (sitting in the back of the classroom). Nonverbal messages are typically more spontaneous than verbal messages, but they’re not necessarily less important. The six most common types of nonverbal communication in business are discussed in the following sections.
Body Movement
By far, the most expressive part of your body is your face—particularly your eyes. Research shows that receivers read facial expressions quite consistently. In fact, many of these expressions have the same meaning across different cultures.3 Eye contact and eye movements tell you a lot about a person, although—as we dis- cussed earlier—maintaining eye contact is not perceived as important (or even polite) in some cultures. Facial expressions tell us much about a person. Paul Ekman, known as the lie detective, claims that facial expressions are universal— not cultural. He has isolated 43 facial muscles that, among other variables, tell us whether a smile is genuine.4
In Figure 1, can you tell which smile is real? If you guessed the one on the left, you are correct. One clue is how the woman contracts the many muscles in the corners of her eyes, which is hard to fake unless the smile is genuine.5
Gestures are hand and upper-body movements that—in addition to or instead of words—add important information to face-to-face interactions. As the game of charades proves, you can communicate quite a bit without using oral or written signals. More typically, gestures are used to help illustrate and reinforce your verbal message. A Chicago psychiatrist studied former President Bill Clinton’s grand jury testimony about his relationship with Monica Lewinsky. Dr. Alan Hirsch found that the president touched his nose once every four minutes when he gave answers that later were shown to be false. By contrast, he did not touch his nose at all when he gave truthful answers.6
Explain the meaning and importance of nonverbal messages.
Nonverbal messages are unwritten and unspoken.
Cultures differ in the importance they attach to eye contact.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication72
Figure 1 Which Smile Is Genuine?
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 73
Body stance (e.g., your posture, where you place your arms and legs, and how you distrib- ute your weight) is another form of nonverbal communication. For example, leaning slightly toward someone would probably convey interest and involvement in the interaction. On the other hand, leaning back with arms folded across the chest might be taken (and intended) as a sign of boredom or defi ance. In Figure 2, a scene from the TV show, The Offi ce, Oscar and Angela don’t look too impressed with Kevin.
Physical Appearance
Our culture places great value on physical appearance. TV, magazines, and the Internet are fi lled with advertisements for personal-care prod- ucts, and the ads typically feature attractive users of these products. Attractive people tend to be seen as more intelligent, more likable, and more persuasive than unattractive people.7 In addition, people believed to be at- tractive earn more money.8
With its “Campaign for Real Beauty,” Dove created a highly successful, viral advertising campaign. In one video, Dove Evolution, with over 12 million views, the company shows how a plain-looking woman is transformed with makeup and Photoshop. Dove also struck a chord with people by featuring curvy women in its advertisements, perhaps—in a small way— challenging our American perceptions of beauty.
Your appearance is particularly important for making a good fi rst im- pression. Although you can’t change all of your physical features, make choices that enhance your professional image in the business environment, such as using clothing, jewelry, and hairstyle to emphasize your strong points.
Voice Qualities
No one speaks in a monotone. To illustrate, read the following sentence aloud, each time emphasizing the italicized word. Note how the meaning changes with each reading.
• Allison missed the donor meeting. (Answers the question “Who missed the meeting?”)
• Allison missed the donor meeting. (Emphasizes that Allison wasn’t at the meeting.)
• Allison missed the donor meeting. (Clarifi es which meeting Allison missed.)
Your tone of voice can emphasize, subordinate, or even contradict your verbal messages.
In its Dove Evolution viral video, Dove reveals how physical appearance is enhanced with makeup and Photoshop.
R E
P R
O D
U C
E D
W IT
H K
IN D
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
O F
U N
IL E
V E
R P
L C
A N
D
G R
O U
P C
O M
P A
N IE
S .
© P
A U
L D
R IN
K W
A T
E R
/© N
B C
/C O
U R
T E
S Y
: E
V E
R E
T T
C O
L L E
C T
IO N
Figure 2 Sending Negative Messages in The Offi ce
74
International Communication
International Communication
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication
International Communication
Voice qualities such as volume, speed, pitch, tone, and accent carry both inten- tional and unintentional messages. For example, when you are nervous, you tend to speak faster and at a higher pitch. People who speak too softly risk being inter- rupted or ignored, whereas people who speak too loudly are often seen as being pushy or insecure.
A signifi cant number of voice qualities are universal across all human cultures. One study showed that “vocalizations communicating the so-called ‘basic emo- tions’ (anger, disgust, fear, joy, sadness, and surprise)” were recognized across two very different cultures.9 Around the world, adults use higher-pitched voices when speaking to children, when greeting others, and during courtship.10
Time
How do you feel when you’re late for an appointment? When others are late? The meaning given to time varies greatly by culture, with Americans and Canadians being much more time-conscious than members of South American or Middle Eastern cultures.
Time is related not only to culture but also to status within the organization. You would be much less likely to keep your manager waiting for an appointment than you would someone who reports to you.
Time is also situation-specifi c. Although you normally might not worry about being fi ve minutes late for a staff meeting, you would probably arrive early if you were the fi rst presenter or meeting with a prospective client for the fi rst time. Are you more likely to be late if you can text message your lunch date? Some people feel justifi ed in being fi ve minutes late so long as they send a text—but not every- one will be forgiving.
Touch
Touch is the fi rst sense we develop, acquired even before birth. Some touches, such as those made by a physician during an examination, are purely physical; others, such as a handshake, are a friendly sign of willingness to communicate; and still others indicate intimacy.
The importance of touching behavior varies widely by culture. One interna- tional study found that in typical social exchanges, people from San Juan, Puerto Rico, touched an average of 180 times an hour; those in Paris touched 110 times per hour; those in Gainesville, Florida, touched 2 times per hour; and those in London touched not at all.11
Because of litigation in the United States, touching in the offi ce has become an issue for many companies. Although handshakes are certainly appropriate, in most companies—depending on the organizational culture—any other touching is frowned upon.
Space and Territory
When you are on a crowded elevator, you probably look down, up, or straight ahead—anything to avoid looking at the other people. Most people in the U.S. culture are uncomfortable in such close proximity to strangers. In Chapter 2, we discussed cultural differences regarding space; now, let’s look more closely at how Americans use space to interact with others (Figure 3).
Competent communicators recognize their own personal space needs and the needs of others. Look for cues from others, such as people backing away or moving their chairs, to determine whether they prefer more or less space. Try to accommodate differences to make people feel comfortable.
The meaning we attach to time depends on our culture, our status, and the specifi c situation.
Different types of communication occur at different distances.
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 75
LISTENING Across continents or across a conference table, effective communication requires both sending and receiving messages. Whether you are making a formal presenta- tion to 500 people or speaking with one person over lunch, listening is essential to understanding.
Listening involves much more than just hearing. You can hear and not listen (just as you can listen and not understand). Hearing is a passive process, whereas listening is an active process. When you perceive a sound, you’re merely aware of it; you don’t necessarily comprehend it. When you listen, you interpret and assign meaning to the sound.
When your car is operating normally, even though you hear the sound of the engine as you’re driving, you’re barely aware of it; you tune it out. But the minute the engine begins to make a strange sound—not necessarily louder or harsher, but just different—you tune back in, listening intently to determine the problem. You heard the normal hum of the engine but listened to the strange noise.
The Value of Listening
Listening is essential to business. Imagine trying to tell your manager about a potential new client, an idea to save money, or a product safety issue—and being ignored.
Toyota was criticized for ignoring potential safety issues that led to millions of car recalls beginning in 2009. In Chapter 2, we discussed president Akio Toyoda’s response to these recalls. Investigators believed some issues may have been avoided if Toyota had listened and responded properly to customer complaints.
Effective managers know that good listening improves tasks and relationships (Figure 4).12
Listen effectively in business situations.
There is a difference between hearing and listening.
Good listening in business improves tasks and relationships.
4’ 12’
PPuubblliicc ZZoonnee Where the least
significant interactions occur.
Typically for formal, one-way communication, such as from a
speaker to a large audience.
11/2’
SSoocciiaall ZZoonnee Where most business exchanges, including
informal business meetings, occur.
CCaassuuaall ZZoonnee Where conversation with
close friends and colleagues takes place.
Reserved for more personal interactions, such as
business lunches.
IInnttiimmaattee ZZoonnee Where close,
intimate interactions,
including physical contact, take
place. Restricted to infrequent,
brief contact in business, such as
shaking hands.
Figure 3 Personal Spaces for Social Interaction
of a’s
ded Ethics in
Communication
© ISTOCKPHOTO.COM/JOSHUA HODGE PHOTOGRAPHY © CENGAGE LEARNING 2013
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication76
Figure 4 How Listening Improves Business
Toyota executives testify before the U.S. Congress after failing to listen and respond to customer complaints about safety issues.
© M
A R
K W
IL S
O N
/G E
T T
Y I M
A G
E S
Tasks Relationships
Improves problem solving Increases interpersonal trust
Improves product and service design Improves customer service and loyalty
Improves accuracy of communication Increases employee commitment and morale
Reduces misunderstandings about new tasks
Encourages timely feedback
Increases frequency of sharing information
Increases perceptions of integrity
The Problem of Poor Listening Skills
Listening is the communication skill we use the most. White-collar workers typi- cally devote at least 40 percent of their workdays to listening. Yet immediately after hearing a ten-minute oral presentation, the average person retains only 50 percent of the information. Forty-eight hours later, only 25 percent of what was heard can be recalled.13 Listening is probably the least developed of the four verbal communication skills (writing, reading, speaking, and listening).
Why are we such poor listeners? First, most people have simply not been taught how to listen well. Think back to your early years in school. Chances are that reading, writing, and perhaps speaking were heavily stressed in your education. But how much formal training have you had in listening? If you’re typical, the answer is “Not much.”
Another factor that contributes to poor listening skills is the disparity between how quickly we speak and how quickly our brains process data. We can think about four times faster than we can speak. When listening to others, our minds begin to wander, and we lose our ability to concentrate on what is being said.
Ineffective listening can result in lost sales and productivity, hurt feelings, low morale, and in the Toyota example, safety issues and a damaged corporate image.
Still, poor listening skills are not as readily apparent as poor speaking or writing skills. It’s easy to spot a poor speaker or writer but much more diffi cult to spot a poor listener because a poor listener can fake attention—and may not even know this is a weakness.
Although listening is the communication skill we use most frequently, most people have not been taught how to listen effectively.
Poor listeners may not be aware of their weakness.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 77
Keys to Better Listening
The good news is that you can improve your listening skills. To listen more effectively, give the speaker your undivided attention, stay open-minded, avoid inter- rupting, and involve yourself in the communication.
Give the Speaker Your Undivided Attention It’s easy to get distracted. During a business presen- tation, the audience may tune the speaker out and let their minds wander. During a job interview, the recruiter may take phone calls. Or, during class, you may doodle or think about an upcoming exam.
In a working environment, some distractions are easier than others to eliminate. A messy offi ce, with lots of toys to play with, can diffuse your focus when you’re listening on the phone. This is within your control. But in a cubicle or open environment, you can’t control all of the noise and diversions around you. Your coworker may be typing loudly, talking on the phone, or clipping his toenails (true story!). Your best bet is to use your profi cient communication skills to explain how the behavior is affecting your work and politely request a change.
Mental distractions are even more diffi cult to eliminate. But with practice and effort, you can discipline yourself to postpone thinking about how tired you are or how much you’re looking forward to a social event. Temporarily banishing competing thoughts will allow you to give the speaker your undivided attention.
Try to focus on the content of the message. Although a speaker’s nonverbal communication, such as dress and body language, can be distracting, don’t let unimportant factors prevent you from listening openly. Delivery skills can steal our attention—sometimes more than they should. If someone is nervous or speaks too softly, challenge yourself to listen beyond these surface issues. Almost always, what is said is more important than how it is said.
Also, avoid dismissing a topic simply because it’s uninteresting or not presented in an exciting way. “Boring” does not mean unimportant. Information that’s boring or diffi cult to follow may prove to be useful and well worth your effort to give it your full attention.
Stay Open-Minded Regardless of whom you’re listening to or what the topic is, keep your emotions in check. Listen objectively and empathetically. Be willing to accept new information and new points of view, regardless of whether they mesh with your existing beliefs. Concentrate on the content of the message rather than on its source.
Don’t look at the situation as a win–lose proposition; that is, don’t consider that the speaker wins and you lose if you concede the merits of his or her position. Instead, think of it as a win–win situation: the speaker wins by convincing you of the merits of his or her position, and you win by gaining new information and insights that will help you perform your job more effectively.
We tend to jump to conclusions too quickly. Instead, try to understand why the speaker is arguing a particular point of view and what facts or experience convinced the speaker to adopt this position. When you assume this empathetic frame of reference, you will likely realize that the speaker is not entirely wrong. Evaluating a message objectively will help you learn the most when you disagree with someone.
Don’t Interrupt Perhaps because of time pressures, we sometimes get impatient. As soon as we’ve fi gured out what a person is going to say, we tend to interrupt to fi nish the speaker’s
Pay more attention to what the speaker says than to how he or she says it.
Keeping an open mind results in a win–win situation.
Interrupting a speaker creates a barrier to effective communication.
This offi ce worker may have trouble listening because of all of the distractions in her work space.
This office worker may
© R
O N
D A
C H
U R
C H
IL L /B
L O
O M
B E
R G
V IA
G E
T T
Y I M
A G
E S
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication78
sentence, particularly when he or she speaks slowly. Or, as soon as we can think of a counterargument, we tend to rush right in—regardless of whether the speaker has fi nished or even paused for a breath.
Interruptions have many negative consequences. First, they are rude. Second, instead of speeding up the exchange, interruptions may drag it out because they interfere with the speaker’s train of thought, causing backtracking. But the most serious negative consequence is the message an interruption sends: “I have the right to interrupt you because what I have to say is more important than what you have to say.” Of course, this hinders effective communication.
There is a difference between listening and simply waiting to speak. Even if you’re too polite to interrupt, don’t simply wait for the fi rst opportunity to barge in with your version of the truth. If you’re constantly planning what you’ll say next, you can hardly listen attentively to what the other person is saying.
Americans tend to have low tolerance for silence. But waiting a moment or two after someone has fi nished before you respond has several positive effects—especially in an emotional exchange. It gives the person speaking a chance to elaborate, which could draw out further insights. It also helps create a quieter, calmer, more respectful atmosphere, one that is more conducive to solving the problem.
Involve Yourself As we have said, hearing is passive, whereas listening is active. You should be doing something while the other person is speaking (and we don’t mean doodling, texting, or staring out the window).
The best listeners are active listeners. They focus on the content of what’s said as well as the underlying emotions. When they respond, they convey their under- standing of both without judgment.
Much of what you should be doing when someone is speaking is mental. Sum- marize to yourself what the speaker is saying; create what experts call an internal paraphrase of the speaker’s comments. We process information much faster than the speaker can present it, so use that extra time for more active listening.
Some listeners fi nd it helpful to jot down points, translating their mental notes into written notes. If you do, keep your notes brief; don’t become so busy writing down the facts that you miss the message. Concentrate on the main ideas; if you get them, you’ll be more likely to remember the supporting details later. Recognize also that even if a detail or two of the speaker’s message might be inaccurate or irrelevant, the major points may still be valid. Evaluate the validity of the overall argument; don’t get bogged down in trivia.
Listen for what you need. Constantly ask yourself, How does this point affect me? How can I use this information to further my goals or to help me perform my job more effectively? Personalizing the information will help you concentrate more easily and weigh the evidence more objectively—even if the topic is diffi cult to follow or uninteresting and even if the speaker has some annoying mannerisms or an unpleasant personality.
Encourage the speaker by letting him or her know that you’re actively involved in the interaction. Maintain eye contact, nod in agreement, lean forward, and use encouraging phrases such as “Uh huh” or “I see.” In a conversation, ensure that your mental paraphrases are on target by summarizing aloud for the speaker what you think you’re hearing. Consider three levels of responding, each with increasing involvement (Figure 5).
How you respond depends on the speaker and your listening skills. To repeat what someone says feels like parroting; it demonstrates that you are hearing but not necessarily listening. Paraphrasing is better: this approach shows that you are interpreting the message and restating it in your own words. Sometimes refl ecting is best: you are telling the person that you hear, understand, and care about the underlying message. This is particularly appropriate if you see someone visibly upset (and may be inappropriate for other interactions). Refl ecting may open up
Involve yourself mentally in what the speaker is saying.
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 79
Communication Technologies
C i
the discussion and encourage the person to talk more about what’s happening and how you can help solve the issue.
Even in formal presentation settings, you can demonstrate your attention to the speaker with nonverbal communication such as maintaining eye contact, nodding, and smiling when appropriate. This sends the message that you are interested in what the speaker has to say and want to hear more.
Of course, we lose body language in online communication, but many of these principles for effective listening apply to online interactions, which we’ll discuss next.
USING SOCIAL MEDIA TO BUILD BUSINESS RELATIONSHIPS Ask anyone responsible for social media for a company, and he or she will likely say the same thing: it’s all about the “conversation.” Building meaningful relationships with customers and employees online requires good interpersonal communication, particularly listening.
Engaging Customers Online
Listening is the fi rst objective described in Groundswell, a book about capitalizing on social technologies. According to Forrester Research, which provided the groundwork for the book, listening is “learning from what your customers are saying. It’s tapping into that conversation. They’re talking about your company. If you can listen, the information fl ows back in the other direction.”14,15
JetBlue Airways sees the value of connecting with customers through social media:
Our Twitter desk is a much more economical way to communicate with customers than handling emails or phone calls; you can handle . . . our fi ve Twitter streams at a time vs. taking one phone call at a time.
We built a database of most common questions and answers, and it’s not often that people have to make a phone call to someone else within the com- pany and say “Hey, we got this tweet; what do we do with it?” People call it social media, but we actually see it as the opposite of media; it’s direct com- munication with the brand on a one-to-one level.16
For JetBlue, social media creates a collaborative, cost-effective way to inter- act with customers. As you can see from JetBlue’s Twitter page, the company frequently listens and responds, as in the examples in Figure 6.17
Use social media to build business relationships.
Smart companies listen to customers by engaging them online.
ReceiverSender
R e p
e a t
P a ra
p h ra
se R
e fle
c t
“I’m not going to finish the research
by Friday.”
“You’re not going to finish the research
by Friday.”
“You won’t be done with your section
on time.”
“You seem worried about missing the
deadline.”
Figure 5 Three Levels of Responding
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication80
Listening online isn’t just about having a presence—it’s about engaging customers. A recent study looked at large brands and analyzed how they are using social technologies, such as Facebook, wikis, and Flickr; and content distribution sites, such as Facebook Connect and ShareThis (Figure 7). The “Wallfl ower” brands,
Search
800-jetblue Currently on duty: @JetBlue/team http://www.jetblue.com
Figure 6 JetBlue Listens and Responds Through Twitter
Figure 7 Customer Engage- ment Online
Selectives
• Low presence • High engagement
Wallflowers
• Low presence • Low engagement
Mavens
• High presence • High engagement
Butterflies
• High presence • Low engagement
Many ChannelsOne Channel
L o
w E
n g
a g
e m
e n
t H
ig h
E n
g a
g e m
e n
t
© STAFF/MCT/NEWSCOM; © AP IMAGES/PRNEWSFOTO/P&F; © AP IMAGES/PRNEWSFOTO/AMERICAN EXPRESS; © AP IMAGES/PRNEWSFOTO/
TASSIMO; © AP IMAGES/PRNEWSFOTO/EBAY, INC.; © AP IMAGES/PRNEWSFOTO/MICROSOFT; © AP IMAGES/PRNEWSFOTO/MCDONALD’S
CORPORATION; © AP IMAGES/PRNEWSFOTO/VOLKSWAGEN OF AMERICA, INC.; © AP IMAGES/PRNEWSFOTO/NINTENDO
JE T
B L
U E
T W
IT T
E R
A C
C O
U N
T H
T T
P :/ /T
W IT
T E
R .C
O M
/J E
T B
L U
E J
U LY
2 1 , 2 01
0 .
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 81
such as McDonald’s, use one social tool but do little to connect with customers. The “Mavens,” such as Starbucks, are active on many sites and heavily engage customers.18
When customers are listened to online, they are more likely to contribute to social media sites, providing valuable feedback to companies. TripAdvisor, the travel review site, sends email to people who post a review. By telling customers how many people read their review, TripAdvisor acknowledges online feedback, increasing the likelihood that customers will continue to participate in online con- versations. Similar to listening in person, engaging customers online encourages people to give more frequent and better feedback.
Just as for in-person communication, if you provide an avenue for people to provide feedback online, you must respond. Many companies now offer online chat, a nice service for customers browsing a website. But consider the following entertaining exchange with a telephone system company:
If companies don’t handle online chat well, they may be better off sticking with a toll-free number.
Engaging Employees Online
Smart companies fi nd ways to engage employees online as well as in face-to-face communication. Considered “internal customers,” employees also have valuable feedback that companies should hear.
An intranet site is a good way to encourage employees to participate in the conversation about the company—and to keep their comments internal. Rather than posting embarrassing infor- mation about a company on public websites, employees can give feed- back about products, organiza- tional changes, management, and more on an employee-only intranet site.
As we saw in Chapter 1, Best Buy hasn’t been 100% successful (Brian Maupin posted several pub- lic videos), but the company has made strides in opening the door to employees. Best Buy implemented a “listening chair” with online em- ployee surveys. Employees partici- pate in decisions by responding to questions such as “Do you think the Geek Squad uniform needs updating?”
Later in the book, we’ll discuss more about engaging audiences online.
Intranets offer opportunities to engage and listen to employees.
Customer: All I want to be able to do is call in and out of the building. Customer: Hello? Customer: Is anybody there? Nicole: You’re local provider will be able to assist you. Customer: So you can’t answer my question? Customer: (You spelled “you’re” incorrectly, by the way. It’s “your.” Just so you know, for the future.)
Online employee surveys encourage Best Buy employees to share feedback about their work environment.
© J
O D
I H
IL T
O N
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication82
Communication Technologies
iiii ti COMMUNICATING BY VOICE AND TEXT MESSAGING Voice technologies and text messaging are good choices for interpersonal communication at work. A richer medium than email, the telephone allows you to convey and hear tone of voice, one of the cues for interpreting messages. But the telephone—and certainly text messaging—is not nearly as rich as face-to-face communication, which includes nonverbal cues such as gestures and body language. Without these cues, your voice and etiquette are more important when you use an office phone, smartphone, text messaging, and VoIP (Voice over Internet Protocol, such as Skype or Google Voice) for business communication. Figures 8 through 11 provide tips for using these technologies.
Use voice technologies and texting effectively in business situations.
© HEMERA TECHNOLOGIES/JUPITERIMAGES
“Good morning, this is Tre Thompson in Xerox Accounting. How may I help you?”
“Hello, you’ve reached Tre Thompson at Xerox. I’m traveling this week, but I will check my messages and get back to you as soon as I can. Thank you.”
Figure 8 Tips for Using an Offi ce Telephone
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 83
Text Messaging
• Send texts to people at or below your level in the organization—or to your manager if you know this is acceptable to him or her.
• Reserve texts for quick messages that require an immediate response, usually for logistical information; don’t send texts for heavy content or important business decisions.
• Avoid texting during meetings unless this is acceptable at your company.
• Use informal language, but know that anything you write may become public.
• Never text while driving; this is dangerous and not worth the risk.
Q W E R T Y U I O P
A S D F G H J K L
Z X C V B N M
space.?123 return
“Board mtg. starts in 2 hrs. Can you pls. send John the PPT?”
© O
L E
K S
IY M
A K
S Y
M E
N K
O P
H O
T O
G R
A P
H Y
/A L
A M
Y
See Chapter 12, Employment Communication, for tips on phone and video interviews.
Figure 9 Tips for Using a Smartphone
Smartphone
• Use the office phone principles that apply to work-related calls on your smartphone.
• Avoid talking in public for important work- related calls.
• Schedule time for important calls, so you can arrange for a private, quiet place to talk.
• Avoid taking calls during meetings; unless this is the norm in your company, it’s likely considered rude.
• Avoid using your company-paid smartphone for personal calls unless this is allowed.
• Be mindful of people around you; don’t block traffic—or get hit by it!
• Avoid talking on the phone while driving.
Q 1
W 2
E 3
R T Y U I O P
A 4
S 5
D 6
F G H J K L
alt 7
Z 8
X 9
C V B N M $
Aa space help
Aa
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/D S
G P
R O
Figure 10 Tips for Text Messaging
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
N C
H S
O F
T W
A R
E , IN
C .
Figure 11 Tips for Using VoIP
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication84
BUSINESS MEETINGS Meetings in organizations take many forms and serve many purposes. Whether in person or through technology, people meet to share information about the busi- ness, provide team progress updates, solicit and provide input, solve problems, make decisions—and start, maintain, and sometimes end relationships.
Unfortunately, many meetings are unnecessary and poorly run. Seventy-fi ve per- cent of employees who attend meetings say they could be more effective.19 The car- toon in Figure 12 shows what a joke meetings have become in many organizations.
Meetings can work well. After choosing an appropriate meeting format, an effec- tive communicator plans, facilitates and participates in, and follows up a meeting.
Determining the Meeting Format
Choosing an appropriate format for your meeting is an important part of good meeting planning. In some cases, logistics, such as people working in different locations and time zones, will drive how you meet. In other cases, your meet- ing purpose, for example, trying to close a deal, will determine how you meet. Your company also will have standard practices, and people within the company will have personal preferences. All of these factors—and research about effective meetings—will help you decide on a structure for your meeting.
The Case for Face-to-Face With all of the technology available, most people prefer face-to-face meetings. A global Kelly Services study found that between 74% and 82% of employees prefer face-to-face communication with their colleagues and coworkers.20 A Harvard Busi- ness Review group study of 2,300 managers from North America, Asia, and Europe found that more than 50% of managers preferred face-to-face communication— even if it means traveling—for the following purposes:21
• Meeting new (94%) or existing clients (69%) to sell business
• Negotiating contracts (82%)
Plan, facilitate, and participate in a business meeting.
Effective managers know how to run and participate in business meetings.
Use face-to-face meetings for the most important business interactions.
Figure 12 Meeting Humor
MEETINGS
© N
E V
E N
A /S
H U
T T
E R
S T
O C
K .C
O M
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 85
Communication Technologies
C i
A Generation B Region
In communicating with your colleagues and coworkers, which method do you prefer?
AUGUST 2009 Kelly Global Workforce Index™ © K
E L
LY S
E R
V IC
E S
/K E
L LY
G L O
B A
L W
O R
K F
O R
C E
I N
D E
X ™
Figure 13 Preferences for Communicating with Colleagues
• Interviewing senior staff for key appointments (81%)
• Understanding and listening to important customers (69%)
• Identifying growth opportunities (55%)
• Building relationships/managing geographically dispersed teams (55%)
• Initiating discussions with merger and acquisition targets (52%)
Only 20% of managers in this study agreed with the statement “You can achieve the same results with virtual meetings as you can with in-person meetings.”22
Clearly, some of the most important business dealings are handled in person. This makes sense, considering what we discussed in Chapter 1: face-to-face is the rich- est medium and the best choice for interpersonal communication. Plus, face-to-face communication is strongly preferred over other forms of communication by three generations of workers and employees in Asia, Europe, and North America (Figure 13).
And yet, managers are using new technologies for meetings and expect to do so more in the future. The Harvard Business Review group study also found that most managers anticipate participating in more or the same number of teleconferences or audio conferences and videoconferences, but in-person meetings that require travel will decrease or stay the same.23 Budget restrictions on travel are expected to push meeting technologies as a more popular choice in the future.24
Considering Alternatives Although the best choice for many situations, face-to-face meetings are not always practical or ideal for all business purposes. Figure 14 compares the best and worst of face-to-face and virtual meetings (conference calls, online meetings, and videoconferences).
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication86
Some companies use virtual, three-dimensional environments, such as Second Life, for meetings (Figure 15). Although broad adoption has been slow, Second Life is far less expensive than in-person meetings and provides a simulated environ- ment for companies to test new ideas. IBM, for example, held one conference that saved the company $320,000 in travel expenses and lost productivity. Other com- panies, such as CIGNA and Children’s Memorial Hospital in Chicago, have used Second Life for training and disaster planning.25 The technology isn’t for everyone, but with proper planning and for the right purpose, Second Life presents a viable alternative to the traditional meeting.
Consider alternatives when face-to-face meetings aren’t practical.
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
n
© I
S T
O C
K P
H O
T O
.C O
M /A
L E
X A
N D
E R
R A T
H S
; ©
J O
A Q
U IN
P A
LT IN
G /F
L IR
T C
O L
L E
C T
IO N
/P H
O T
O L
IB R
A R
Y ; ©
I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/A N
D R
E S
R ;
© J
O N
F E
IN G
E R
S H
/B L
E N
D I M
A G
E S
R F
/P H
O T
O L
IB R
A R
Y
Figure 14 Comparison of Four Meeting Formats
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 87
Planning the Meeting
Even ignoring technology and travel expenses, when you add up the hourly salaries of people planning and attend- ing a meeting, the cost can be consid- erable. Managers must make sure they are getting their money’s worth from a meeting, and that requires careful plan- ning: identifying the purpose and deter- mining whether a meeting is necessary, deciding who should attend, preparing an agenda, and planning the logistics.
Identify Your Purpose The fi rst step is always to determine your purpose. The more specifi c you can be, the better results you will get. A purpose such as “to discuss how to make our marketing staff more effective” is vague and doesn’t identify a clear outcome. These purpose statements are clearer and more specifi c:
• To decide whether to implement a new rewards program for the marketing staff
• To fi nalize the work schedule for July
• To prioritize candidates for the IT analyst position
Determine Whether a Meeting Is Necessary Sometimes meetings are not the most effi cient means of communication. For one- way communication that doesn’t require input or feedback, such as a monthly status update, perhaps sending an email or posting a podcast on the intranet is best. Similarly, it doesn’t make sense to use the weekly staff meeting of ten people to hold a long discussion involving only one or two of the members. A phone call or smaller meeting would accomplish that task more quickly and at less cost.
Decide Who Should Attend Everyone you invite to your meeting should have a specifi c reason for attending. Ideally, you will include only those people who can contribute to the meeting. Who will make the decision? Who will implement the decision? Who will contribute ideas? Who can provide background information? On the one hand, you want to include all who can contribute to solving the problem; on the other hand, you want to keep the meeting to a manageable number of people. For videoconferences, who is invited is even more important: each connection to a location costs money.
Meeting invitations—like wedding invitations—can cause friction. You may want to keep your meeting small but feel obligated to include someone. Of course, you want to avoid hurt feelings, but you should balance this with your goal: to run an effi cient, productive meeting. Speaking with someone ahead of time about whether he or she needs to attend or involving your manager in the decision may be useful.
Although getting everyone to agree on the same goal can be challenging, avoid excluding people just to prevent confl ict. Instead, speak separately with decision makers and cynics ahead of time to help rally their support during the meeting.
Prepare an Agenda With your purpose and participants set, you need to decide what topics the meet- ing will cover and in what order. This list of topics, or agenda, will accomplish two
Determine whether a meeting is the best way to accomplish your goal.
Everyone at the meeting should have a specifi c reason for being there.
An agenda helps focus the attention of both the facilitator and the participants.
Figure 15 Virtual Meeting in Second Life
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
I N
T E
R N
A T
IO N
A L B
U S
IN E
S S
M A
C H
IN E
S
C O
R P
O R
A T
IO N
, ©
I N
T E
R N
A T
IO N
A L B
U S
IN E
S S
M A
C H
IN E
S
C O
R P
O R
A T
IO N
.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication88
things: it will help you prepare for the meeting, and it will help you run the meet- ing by keeping everyone focused on the schedule.
Knowing what topics will be discussed will also help participants plan for the meeting by reviewing background information, bringing documentation, and pre- paring questions. You also may assign topics for participants to lead (with their permission, of course). By doing this, you’ll engage more people in the meeting and share some of the responsibility.
Send the agenda before the meeting is scheduled, so people know what to expect and have enough time to prepare. Ideally, you would send the agenda with a calendar invitation that automatically schedules a time when everyone is avail- able. If you schedule the meeting far in advance, you may want to send a reminder a day or two before the date. The sample email in Figure 16, to the team who will select a new IT analyst, encourages people to come to the meeting ready to contribute.
Figure 16 Sample Email to Prepare for a Meeting
The more specifi c the agenda you can provide, the better. Figure 17 is an example of a detailed agenda.
Notice that this agenda isn’t set for one hour. Although one hour is often the default time, some meetings need more or less time and should be sched- uled accordingly. People may be more likely to stick with the agenda if the times are not typical. Also, most of the work will be done outside the meeting. The short time frames keep people focused on why they are meeting: to make a decision.
Arrange Logistics Coordinating a meeting—whether face-to-face or virtual—requires thoughtful preparation. Figure 18 offers suggestions to get your meeting off to a good start.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
From: Bobbie Morris
To: IT Analyst Selection Committee
Subject: Meeting to Select IT Analyst, March 20
Hello Team,
We’re set to meet on Friday, March 20, about the IT analyst position. Our goal is to prioritize the candidates and select our first choice for the job offer.
As we agreed at the last meeting, I’ve assigned one candidate to each of you (agenda attached). Please review all of the notes from the other team members about this candidate and prepare a five-minute discussion of his or her strengths and development areas against the position requirements.
See you on Friday at 9:00 in Conference Room C.
Thanks,
Bobbie ©
C E
N G
A G
E L
E A
R N
IN G
2 01
3
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 89
Face-to-Face Meetings Virtual Meetings
• Schedule a room. Choose a room large enough for people to feel comfortable, and include the location in your meeting invitation.
• Prepare the main meeting room. If you have sev- eral people in one location, use the face-to-face meeting guidelines.
• Send an online meeting invitation. Use your company’s calendar system or a program such as Doodle (www.doodle.com) to schedule meetings easily.
• Send instructions with your meeting invitation. Include detailed instructions for using the technology, and encourage people to log on early.
• Check the seating arrangement. Make sure you have enough chairs, and place them to facilitate interaction (facing each other as much as possible).
• Practice using the technology. Call a colleague in another room to adjust sound, lighting, and cam- era positioning. Practice navigating the system seamlessly.
• Check the technology. Practice using whatever technology you’ll need during the meeting. Make sure everything works properly.
• Bring all contact numbers. Have technical support and all participants’ emails and phone numbers with you just in case.
• Send materials in advance. Help people prepare for the meeting by sending your agenda and per- haps handouts or slides ahead of time.
• Log on fi ve to ten minutes early. Greet people as they enter, and make sure they can see and hear.
• Welcome people. Greet people as they join the meeting, and introduce people who do not know each other.
• Have a backup plan. For a videoconference, bring a speakerphone in case the system fails. For an online meeting, prepare to email materials in case participants can’t see them.
IT Analyst Selection Team Meeting Purpose: To prioritize the candidates and select our first choice for the job offer
March 20 Conference Room C
9:00 – 9:45 A.M.
Topic Who Timing
Review requirements of the IT analyst position Yuri 9:00 – 9:05
Candidate 1
• Review feedback gathered Kelly 9:05 – 9:10
• Discuss qualifications Everyone 9:10 – 9:15
Candidate 2
• Review feedback gathered David 9:15 – 9:20
• Discuss qualifications Everyone 9:20 – 9:25
Candidate 3
• Review feedback gathered Eun 9:25 – 9:30
• Discuss qualifications Everyone 9:30 – 9:35
Agree on the top candidate (and possibly a backup) Everyone 9:35 – 9:40
Recap and agree on next steps Yuri 9:40 – 9:45
Figure 17 Sample Detailed Agenda
Figure 18 Logistics for a Well- Planned Meeting
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication90
Communication Technologies
i ti
Facilitating the Meeting
After all of the planning, a manager’s job is to facilitate the meeting, making sure that goals are met through strong organization and active participation.
Follow the Agenda Within the fi rst few minutes, you’ll set the stage for the meeting. Starting on time tells people you’re serious about the topic, value their time, and expect them to be prompt for future meetings. Depending on the organizational culture and people, you may spend a few minutes socializing, but don’t let this go on too long. The most effi cient meetings get down to business on time and save socialization for just before and a few minutes after the meeting.
Use the agenda as your guide throughout the meeting. Keep track of time and refer to the schedule throughout the meeting. Bring copies or display the agenda so that everyone can see the progress you’re making. Be respectful of people’s time and end when you plan to. People often have back-to-back meetings and need to get somewhere else quickly.
Encourage Participation and Facilitate Discussion Several strategies will help you keep the meeting focused and productive:
• State the purpose of the meeting and review the agenda upfront.
Example: “Thank you, everyone, for coming on time. I’m looking forward to hearing your feedback on the three candidates for the IT analyst position. By the end of the meeting, we’ll know which candidate will receive an offer—and we may identify a backup candi- date. Here are copies of the agenda. I’d like to start by reviewing the job qualifi cations, and then we’ll review each candidate before we agree on our top choice.”
• Manage time effi ciently but tactfully.
Example: “Kelly, I’m getting concerned about time. Maybe we should move on to Candidate 2 at this point.”
Example: “It sounds like we’re not 100% clear where this position will be located. Why don’t I check with HR and follow up with you separately, so we can continue discuss- ing Candidate 3’s qualifi cations?”
• Be fl exible to avoid cutting off valuable discussion.
Example: “We’re running a little behind schedule, but I think this discussion is impor- tant. Do you want to schedule time for tomorrow, so we can talk more about this?”
• Encourage participation from everyone.
Example (before the meeting): “David, I’m really looking forward to hearing whether you think these candidates have the technical skills for the job.”
Example (during the meeting): “Eun, what did you think about Candidate 2’s interpersonal skills?”
Example (during the meeting): “Kelly, we haven’t heard much from you about Candidate 3. What do you think?”
• Summarize the meeting and next steps.
Example: “So, it sounds like we all agree to extend an offer to Candidate 2. If she doesn’t accept, then we’ll start a new search. I’ll call her today and will let you know by email what she says. Thanks for a productive meeting, everyone.”
Participating in the Meeting
Meetings rely on good facilitation and participation. As a meeting participant, follow the guidelines in Figure 19 to be perceived as a professional who is engaged in the conversation—for both face-to-face and virtual meetings.
An effi cient leader begins and ends meetings on time.
Good facilitation is key to keeping a meeting on track and achieving its objective.
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 91
During some meeting situations, you may use your smartphone. You may fi nd a text or IM useful to get a quick answer during a meeting—multicommunicat- ing, as we discussed earlier. But you should do this only if your organizational culture allows it. If you are unsure, you might consider asking permission fi rst.
Mute and hold buttons are important for conference calls. Mute buttons prevent embarrassing situations such as 15 people hearing you fl ush the toilet (another true story!). Hold buttons should not be used because music playing in the background may interrupt the call for everyone.
Following Up the Meeting
Regular or informal meetings may require only a short email as a follow-up to what was decided. Formal meetings or meetings where controversial ideas were discussed may require a more formal summary.
Minutes are an offi cial record of the meeting; they summarize what was dis- cussed, what decisions were made, and what actions participants will take. Gener- ally, they should emphasize what was decided at the meeting, not what was said by the members.
Figure 20 is an example of meeting minutes—sent by email—for a develop- ment committee at a not-for-profi t organization. To keep this simple, the writer added minutes in blue type to the agenda. From reading these, you can tell that the meeting was fairly informal for a group of people who meet regularly.26
Sending minutes within 24 hours shows meeting participants that their contri- butions are valued. Minutes may be sent by email or posted to an intranet or wiki.
With good planning, strong facilitation, and timely follow-up, you might hold meetings that people want to attend.
Formal meetings require formal minutes of what took place.
The minutes should be accurate, objective, and complete.
All Meetings Virtual Meetings
• Arrive on time and prepared. • Don’t bring food. • Turn off your smartphone. • Introduce yourself to new people. • Avoid side conversations. • Participate fully. • Don’t interrupt others. • Stick to relevant topics. • Stay focused and engaged. • Support others’ comments. • Disagree respectfully.
• Practice with the technology ahead of time to make sure the system works on your computer.
• Avoid loud plaid or striped clothing, which can look distorted on video.
• Log on a minute or two before the meeting start time.
• Minimize background noises such as shuffl ing papers or tapping on the desk.
• Mute your phone when you’re not speaking.
• Avoid multitasking—you may miss an important point or a question directed to you!
• Allow a little extra time before you speak, so you don’t overlap others’ comments.
• State your name when you speak (for teleconference calls without video).
• Speak and act naturally—no need to talk loudly or exaggerate your gestures.
Figure 19 Guidelines for Meeting Participants
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
DEVELOPMENT COMMITTEE: FEBRUARY 2, 5:00 TO 6:30 P.M. MEETING MINUTES
Attended: Rose, Jean, Larry, Laura, Arlene
1. Donor Appreciation Event (March 16)
• Guest speaker will be Melanie DiPaolo. • Invitations will be sent out February 5. • Rose and Jean visited and approved the venue. • Arlene suggested Party Plus on Turrey Avenue for paper goods.
2. Spring Gala (June 3)
a. Auctioneer and children’s pre-event show
• Calvin Chatsworth agreed to be auctioneer at no charge. • Sesame Workshop contacted for pre-event puppet show; waiting for a reply.
b. Live and silent auction
• Auction forms and letters now available for solicitation. • Arlene will donate Yankee tickets. • Larry will work on getting restaurant gift certificates.
c. Pro-bono printer/graphic designer
• Arlene suggested talking with board and committee members. - Members may have connections to major corporations, which likely have
business relationships with outside printing companies. - Printing companies may give us free or discounted invitation printing/mailing.
• Rose suggested contacting Fred; he created a lovely flyer for the Latino event.
d. Other decisions to be made
• Dress code: “Business casual: leave your heels at home” on invitation. • Ticket price: $175pp down from $200pp; lower cost may attract more guests. • Invitation wording/theme for the event: Several options—need feedback from
entire committee.
3. Tennis Event?
• Topic will be discussed at future development meeting.
4. Next meeting dates
• Meetings will be on Tuesdays at 5:00–6:30 p.m. • Schedule set for February 2, March 9, April 13, May 18, and June 15.
Identifies the meeting title and date.
Identifies who attended the meeting.
Uses the original agenda, with clear main topics, as the starting point.
Adds notes in blue type.
Identifies clear responsibilities for
action items.
Could be clearer here. What was the outcome of these
suggestions? Who will follow up on these ideas?
Documents a clear decision here.
Shows flexibility for discussion by moving a
topic to a future meeting.
Confirms upcoming meeting dates.
Figure 20 Sample Meeting Minutes
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication92
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 93
Listening to Customers
Purpose Imagine that you’re working as a customer service intern at an online auction company. Part of your job is to take phone calls from unhappy customers. One customer is par- ticularly upset and tells you about his experience:
I was the winning bid for a pair of Ugg boots, but it’s been two weeks, and I still haven’t received them. My daughter’s birthday is in two days, and if I don’t get them tomorrow, I won’t have the present I promised for her!
Process
1. What is your objective in handling this phone call? I need to understand the situation and try to neutralize the customer’s emotion. If he followed the correct procedure but still didn’t receive the boots, I will help resolve the situation.
2. What limitations do you have in listening to or helping the customer? I won’t recite our policy—which is likely to make the customer angrier—but I do need to understand whether he has contacted the seller. Usually, these disputes are best resolved by the buyer communicating directly with the seller.
3. What listening skills will be most useful during the conversation? I will avoid simply repeating what he says; rather, I’ll paraphrase some information and refl ect emotion to ensure that I understand what happened and acknowledge how upset he is. I’ll stay calm and focused on the situation to avoid fueling his anger, which would make the situation worse.
4. How will you end the conversation? I will end by making sure the plan to resolve the issue is clear—and I’ll try to end on a positive note.
Product Here’s how the conversation goes:
Caller: I was the winning bid for a pair of Ugg boots, but it’s been two weeks, and I still haven’t received them. My daughter’s birthday is in two days, and if I don’t get them tomorrow, I won’t have the present I promised for her!
Me: I’m sorry you haven’t received the boots yet. Will you please tell me the item number, so I can look this up and see what’s happening?
Caller: What kind of a company are you running that you take people’s money but don’t deliver the item?!
Me: I understand that you’re upset with your daughter’s birthday coming up so soon. I’d like to be able to help you.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication94
Caller: What can you possibly do at this point to help me?? Just send me the boots.
Me: I wish I could send you the boots. We’ll have to see what’s happening with the seller. Let’s look at the information and see what the hold-up is. Will you give me the item number?
Caller: [Sigh] Okay, it’s 330506558696.
Me: Thank you. I’ll be with you in just a minute. [pause]
Me: Okay, is this Mr. Espinosa?
Caller: Yes.
Me: Mr. Espinosa, I see that your payment went through PayPal just yesterday. [pause]
Caller: Well, I was out of town for a while, but I still need them by tomorrow!
Me: I understand that you’re on a tight deadline now. Have you contacted the seller to see whether she can send the boots by express mail? That might be your best bet at this point.
Caller: But I paid only for regular shipping!
Me: I’ve seen this situation before, where a customer needs an item more quickly than originally planned. You could contact the seller immediately and see whether the boots can be sent out today.
Caller: Well, okay, I guess I’ll try that. There’s nothing at all you can do??
Me: I wish I could. The seller has the item and will know whether it can be shipped to you today. I hope she can!
Caller: Okay, I’ll contact her now.
Me: Good. I hope this works out for you and that your daughter gets the boots in time for her birthday.
Caller: Thank you for your help.
Me: Thank you for calling us. Goodbye.
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 95
Planning a Meeting
Purpose Imagine that you manage the customer service division at an online auction company. As part of your job, you’re evaluating the current frequently asked questions on the Customer Support page of the website. You continually update these questions to give customers quick answers and to prevent unnecessary contact with the customer ser- vice associates.
You’re planning a meeting with fi ve customer service associates at the company headquarters to decide what, if any, changes to make to the current questions. You have some data about which current questions are accessed most frequently on the website, and you would like to hear from the associates what additional questions they typically receive by email and by chat. To plan the meeting, you prepare an email to the associates.
Process
1. What is the purpose of this meeting, and why is a meeting necessary?
2. What is the best format for the meeting (in person, teleconference, online, or video- conference)? Why is this format the best choice?
3. What will you include in the meeting agenda? How can you make sure the agenda is detailed enough?
4. How can you inspire associates to come to the meeting prepared?
5. What else will you include in your email?
Product Write an email to the customer service associates.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication96
Summary
Explain the meaning and importance of nonverbal messages.
Nonverbal communication includes body movement, physical appearance, voice quali- ties, time, touch, and space and territory. Cultures differ greatly in terms of how they interpret nonverbal behavior.
Listen effectively in business situations.
Listening has many positive benefi ts for business but is the least developed verbal com- munication skill. Whether listening to a formal presentation or conversing with one or two people, you can learn to listen more effectively by giving the speaker your undivided attention, staying open-minded about the speaker and the topic, avoiding interrupting the speaker, and involving yourself actively in the communication.
Use social media to build business relationships.
Like listening in person, listening online is important to build business relationships. Companies that truly engage customers and employees through social media develop stronger connections with these audiences and receive more valuable feedback. When companies offer online channels for customers, they must respond—or prepare to lose credibility.
Use voice technologies and texting effectively in business situations.
The offi ce phone, smartphone, texting, and VoIP all have a place in business com- munication. Use the telephone for richer communication that requires more cues for understanding; text messaging for short messages, typically around logistics; and VoIP to reduce call expenses; for example, to international offi ces. Follow the norms of your company for each medium.
Plan, facilitate, and participate in a business meeting.
Planning a business meeting requires determining your purpose, deciding whether a meeting is necessary, and identifying what format is most appropriate. You must then decide who should attend, prepare your agenda, and arrange logistics. When facilitat- ing and participating in a meeting, follow the agenda and encourage and contribute to discussion. Follow up the meeting with detailed minutes that summarize discussion, decisions, and actions.
Exercises
1. Identify facial expressions.
Find a partner and take turns telling each other a three-minute story. When each of you tells your story, try to exaggerate, as if you were on stage and telling the story to a live audience. As you watch your partner, take notes on facial expressions you see, and identify what emotion each expression conveys (e.g., anger, excitement, disgust). Pay particular attention to your partner’s nose, mouth (lips and tongue), eyes (eyebrows and eyelids), and forehead.
As an alternative to this exercise, watch a few minutes of your favorite stand-up comedian online. What facial expressions do you see, and which emotions does he or she convey?
Explain the meaning and importance of nonverbal messages.
SSuummmmmmaarrry
EExxeercciiseesss
97CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills
2. Communicate without talking.
This is your big chance to be a star! In front of the class, use only nonverbal communica- tion to convey the following emotions.
a. Surprise d. Puzzlement
b. Anger e. Boredom
c. Sorrow
See whether the class can guess your emotion. This will give you practice in match- ing your nonverbal language to your message.
3. Use your voice tone to convey emotions.
With a partner, repeat the following groups of sentences, conveying a different emotion each time. Change the order, and see if your partner can guess which emotion you’re expressing.
Today is my birthday. (excited) I didn’t get the Bank of America job. (disap- pointed)
Today is my birthday. (sad) I didn’t get the Bank of America job. (angry)
Today is my birthday. (anxious) I didn’t get the Bank of America job. (indifferent)
Today is my birthday. (surprised) I didn’t get the Bank of America job. (surprised)
4. Analyze time norms.
Think back to a meeting you attended recently—either at school or at a workplace. Did everyone arrive at the same time? How do you interpret the behavior of those who arrived fi rst and last? Would you draw any conclusions about their status in the group or their culture, which may have infl uenced their perception of time? How does your own perspective on time factor into your analysis?
5. Listen to key ideas and compare notes.
Watch a few minutes of a news report with the class. As you’re listening, take notes about the most important points. In small groups, compare a few examples. In what ways are your notes different or similar? Did you miss important points that your class- mates wrote down? If so, why do you think this is the case?
6. See how nonverbal communication affects a speaker.
Working in groups of three or four, have one person tell a three-minute story to the rest of the group. As he or she tells the story, demonstrate negative nonverbal communica- tion: roll your eyes, cross your arms, frown, turn away, and lean back in your chair. Ask the storyteller what effect this had on him or her. Was he or she able to continue the story? It probably didn’t feel very good!
Now give the storyteller a fair chance. This time, when he or she tells a story (the same or a different one), practice good nonverbal listening skills by nodding your head, smiling, and expressing other emotions that track with the story. What effect does your nonverbal communication have on the speaker? (It should encourage him or her to continue talking and want to say more.)
7. Observe someone listening.
Working in groups of three, have one person talk about a diffi cult decision he or she needs to make. As he or she describes the situation, have a second person listen, using skills discussed in this chapter. The listener does not need to give advice or help the
Listen effectively in business situations.
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication98
8. Practice an active listening response.
For each of the following statements, write down three responses: one that repeats the content, one that paraphrases the content, and one that refl ects both the content and the possible underlying emotion.
• I can’t believe I wasn’t chosen for the hockey team.
• I didn’t think I’d get a call back for a second interview, but I did!
speaker solve the problem; he or she merely needs to listen. The third person in your group should take notes on how the listener uses the skills in Figure 21.
After about fi ve minutes of conversation, have both the speaker and observer give feedback to the listener. Which skills were used most effectively, and which skills could the listener improve?
If you have time, switch roles so everyone has a chance to practice listening skills.
Sony Sony Enjoy, have a blast! RT @LevenRambin: Just got a @sony NEX-3 Camera with lenses. Watch out, I’m the new paparazzi on the block. 6 hours ago
Sony Sony Cool! Are you into 3D gaming or movies? RT @chadstray: Just purchased a 46” 3-D @Sony Bravia! So pumped for it to arrive. #awesome 7 hours ago
Sony Sony @CadeRageous Have fun! If you’re a @foursquare user, don’t forget to check in to the @PlayStation lounge: http://ow.ly/4rSqo 7 hours ago
CadeRageous Cade by Sony @Sony heading to Sony Style and the PlayStation lounge today in nyc! Have to show friends what heaven is like. 11 hours ago
make.believe
make.believe
make.believe
Figure 22 Sony Tweets to Engage Customers
Skills Rating
• Gives the speaker his or her undivided attention 1 2 3 4 5
• Stays open-minded 1 2 3 4 5
• Doesn’t interrupt 1 2 3 4 5
• Involves himself or herself by doing the following:
– Maintains eye contact 1 2 3 4 5
– Nods in agreement 1 2 3 4 5
– Leans forward 1 2 3 4 5
– Uses encouraging phrases (“Uh huh,” “I see”) 1 2 3 4 5
– Responds (paraphrases and refl ects) 1 2 3 4 5
Figure 21 Checklist for Listening Skills Feedback
• My family is visiting this weekend, and I have two exams on Monday.
• I didn’t get the promo- tion to senior fi nancial assistant.
9. Analyze how Sony uses Twitter to engage customers.
As a company interested in engaging customers online, Sony is active on Twitter. Review the tweets in Figure 22, and in small groups, discuss how effec- tively Sony is listening and responding to consumers. Do you fi nd the tweets engaging? Why or why not?
Use social media to build business relationships.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
© T
W IT
T E
R ,
IN C
.
99CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills
Now imagine that you are responsible for Sony’s Twitter account. Write two tweets (up to 140 characters) to engage customers: one to promote a new product (your choice) and one to respond to a tweet by Brinda Durii (Figure 23).
10. Help a company improve how it listens to customers online.
Think about one of your favorite companies—or a company where you might like to work—and analyze their social media presence and engagement. Does it have a Face- book page, Twitter account, blog, or other ways to connect with customers online? If it does have a presence, what do you think of the way the company interacts with customers? Does their approach encourage you to contribute? Do you believe that customers feel listened to online?
Write a one- or two-page memo to the company’s vice president of social media with your recommendations. Submit this to your instructor.
11. Propose a way to include employees’ input.
Imagine that you are the vice president of employee communication at a large fi nancial services company. Management is considering redesigning the offi ce space for cus- tomer service associates to reduce noise but keep an open environment. As part of the process, you propose an online survey to hear employees’ opinions. Write a one- or two-page proposal to the rest of the management team (your peers) to implement a survey on the company’s intranet. Convince the rest of the team that this is a good idea by explaining your rationale and providing enough detail so that they understand how the survey would work. Be honest about the downsides of your idea; after all, asking employees for their opinions can be risky.
12. Leave a voice mail message.
Imagine that you applied for a job and received this voice mail message from the com- pany’s HR manager:
Hello. This is Marley Catona from Bank on Me. We received your cover letter and résumé, and I’d like to schedule a phone interview with you. Will you please tell me what times you’re available this Friday for a half- hour call? You can reach me at 555-1212. Thank you.
Leave a response on another student’s phone. Plan your message in advance, but try to sound natural. You’ll want to express your enthusiasm for the interview and give specifi c times when you’re available.
Use the checklist in Figure 24 to give each other feedback.
Use voice technologies and texting effectively in business situations.
This voice mail relates to the Bank on Me company scenario available at www.cengagebrain.com.
BrindaDurii2827 Brinda Duril @Ethan_Anderton sony makes the best laptops out there http://bit.ly/gH7WnJ?=mtq0 1 minute ago
Figure 23 Tweet About Sony
© T
W IT
T E
R , IN
C .
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication100
13. Evaluate a telephone greeting.
Working in teams of three, exchange cell phone numbers, call each other, and listen to the voice mail greetings. Give the other students feedback about their greetings. Do they sound professional? Is the message clear? How can it be improved? After you receive feedback, re-record your greeting and have your classmates call you again to check the revised version.
14. Practice using VoIP.
If you don’t have much experience using VoIP, such as Skype or Google Voice, try calling another student or a coworker. Both services are free, have simple sign-up procedures, and include optional video.
Talk for a few minutes online. What differences do you notice between VoIP and talking on a cell phone? Discuss what you learned with the rest of the class, and then, as a group, generate a list of tips for people using VoIP.
15. Determine the best meeting format.
For each of the following scenarios, identify which format—face-to-face, conference call, online meeting, or videoconference—would work best.
• You want to close a sale with a new client.
• You have a weekly meeting with housekeeping staff at the Arlington, Virginia, hotel.
• You call a meeting to discuss cost-cutting ideas with your counterparts in three different states.
Plan, facilitate, and participate in a business meeting.
Figure 24 Checklist for Voice Mail Message Feedback
q Thanks Ms. Catona for the call
q Includes all relevant information:
m First and last name
m Reason for calling (responding to Ms. Catona’s message)
m Times available on Friday
q Avoids extraneous information and fillers (e.g., overuse of “uh,” “um”)
q Uses an appropriate tone:
m Professional
m Enthusiastic
m Natural
m Confident, but not overly confident
q Ends the call clearly and professionally
q Other:
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
101CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills
• You need to teach the new IT analyst, who works in a different offi ce, how to operate a proprietary system.
• You need to tell employees who report to you but work in different locations that the company is planning to downsize.
16. Evaluate a business meeting.
Attend a business meeting at work, a city council meeting in your community, a student organization meeting at school, or some other meeting. Observe the meeting and evaluate how well the facilitator plans and runs the meeting. Write an email to the facilitator to recommend improvements, according to what you learned in this chapter.
17. Plan a business meeting.
Working in groups of fi ve, choose one of these scenarios for the next three exercises. For the scenario you and your team members choose, prepare an email and detailed agenda to send to the other meeting participants.
Scenario 1 Imagine that you are a dean at your college, which does not celebrate Martin Luther King, Jr.’s birthday with a paid holiday. You want the support of the college’s four other deans to make the third Monday in January a holiday for all college employees and students. Invite your four colleagues to a meeting.
Scenario 2 Imagine that you work as a sales associate for your local Gap store. The work sched- ule is always set a month in advance, but you want more fl exibility. You ask the four other sales associates in the store to meet with you, so you can convince them to plan the schedule only one week in advance. You would need the store manager’s approval to do this, but you decide to get your coworkers on board fi rst.
18. Facilitate a face-to-face meeting.
Use one of the scenarios in the previous exercise to practice facilitating and participating in a meeting.
Have each person assume the role of another participant. Determine who will lead the meeting (the dean or the sales associate calling the meeting). Conduct a 10- to 15-minute meeting. Following the meeting, evaluate its effectiveness. Did you achieve your objective? Explain your answer.
19. Write meeting minutes.
To summarize the meeting for your colleagues in the previous scenario, write up the meeting minutes. Each of you in the group should prepare minutes separately. Then, as a group, compare your minutes. Which are best and why?
20. Participate in an online meeting.
Sign up for free versions of WebEx, GoToMeeting, or another service to practice partici- pating in an online meeting. In groups of four or fi ve, have one person take the role of facilitator to schedule a time and send an invitation to the rest of the team.
During the meeting, discuss the benefi ts and obstacles of using the tool for an organization where you worked recently. In what ways could the service be useful for the organization? In what ways is the service not appropriate for this particular organization?
PART 1 Foundations of Business Communication102
In the Loop Soup Kitchen In the Loop is a not-for-profi t community kitchen that provides a safe, warm place for locals to get a healthy meal. This scenario presents a crisis situation—someone enters the facility with a gun—and challenges you to:
• Analyze Twitter use in a crisis situation.
• Practice leaving a voice mail message during a crisis.
• Write internal and external messages to address a sensitive situation.
• Take a proactive, strategic approach to crisis communication.
At www.cengagebrain.com, you’ll fi nd:
• Information about the situation: – The Scoop (overview of the scenario) – Organization background (vision, mission, organizational structure)
• Communications during the situation: – Voice mail message (from the executive director) – Twitter page (tweets written by an intern, shown here)
Home Profile Find People Settings Help Sign out
Lists
Name InTheLoopSoup Location Olpine Web http://www.intheloopsoup.org Bio Serving Olpine’s hungry and cold, one cup and coat at a time
126 541 12 following followers listed
Tweets 98
Favorites
Actions
message InTheLoopSoup block InTheLoopSoup report for spam
RSS feed of InTheLoopSoup’s tweets
Following
InTheLoopSoup
I’m outta here! 5:56 PM Dec 26th from web
OMG. There’s a man with a gun! 5:56 PM Dec 26th from web
Cooking lessons every Tuesday, 6 - 7 p.m. Make nutritious meals for under $3. 7:11 AM Dec 25th from web
Volunteers needed for the upcoming holidays. Please call Peggy at 914-6553. 2:19 PM Dec 24th from web
Join us for the holidays! We’re serving hot meals every day from 11:30 – 1 and 5 – 6:30. 2:18 PM Dec 24th from web
Please donate warm coats. We have lots of people in need, and, baby, it’s cold outside! 2:59 PM Dec 23rd from web
If you were the assistant director of In the Loop and had to handle this situation in the executive director’s absence, what would you do? Your instructor may assign you to do the following to practice your interpersonal communication skills:
• Analyze the intern’s use of Twitter in this situation and meet with Chris, the intern, to understand his perspective and to present your own ideas.
• Write a few tweets that would communicate that all is well at In the Loop and to continue building relationships with your key audiences.
• Leave a voice mail message for Emilio, the executive director (in response to his message, which you can listen to online).
These communications—and others for this scenario—will test your ability to build relationships in a diffi cult situation.
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/S IR
IM O
© T
W IT
T E
R ,
IN C
.
CHAPTER 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills 103
1. Marc Wright, “Ebay reinvents team briefi ngs,” www.simply- communicate.com, accessed July 25, 2010.
2. Peter F. Drucker, quoted by Bill Moyers in A World of Ideas (Garden City: Doubleday, 1990).
3. Judee K. Burgoon and Thomas Saine, The Unspoken Dialogue: An Introduction to Nonverbal Communi- cation (Boston: Houghton Miffl in, 1978).
4. Judy Foreman, “A Conversation with Paul Ekman; the 43 Facial Muscles That Reveal Even the Most Fleeting Emotions,” New York Times Online, August 5, 2003, http://nytimes .com/2003/08/05/health/ conversation-with-paul-ekman- 43-facial-muscles-that-reveal- even-most-fl eeting.html, accessed April 21, 2011.
5. Robin Marks, “The Eyes Have It,” QUEST Community Science Blog, January 24, 2008, www.kqed.org/ quest/blog/2008/01/24/the-eyes- have-it/, accessed July 20, 2010.
6. Buck Wolf, “The Pinocchio Effect,” ABCNews.com Home Page, December 17, 2000, http://abcnews .go.com/sections/us/WolfFiles/ wolffi les68.html, accessed September 11, 2003.
7. Timothy A. Judge, Charlice Hurst, and Lauren S. Simon, “Does It Pay to Be Smart, Attractive, or Confi dent (or All Three)?” Journal of Applied Psychology 94 (2009): 742–755.
8. Timothy A. Judge, Charlice Hurst, and Lauren S. Simon, “Does It Pay to Be Smart.”
9. Disa A. Sauter et al., “Cross-Cultural Recognition of Basic Emotions through Nonverbal Emotional
Vocalizations,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, November 4, 2009, www.pnas.org/ content/107/6/2408.full, accessed July 22, 2010.
10. David B. Givens, “Tones of Voice,” The Nonverbal Dictionary of Gestures, Signs, and Body Language Cues, 2002, http://sirpabs.ilahas.com/ebooks/ Body%20Language.pdf, accessed July 21, 2010.
11. Curt Suplee, “Get Outta My Face,” Washington Post, June 9, 1999, p. H-1.
12. Judi Brownell, “Fostering Service Excellence through Listening: What Hospitality Managers Need to Know,” The Center for Hospitality Research, Cornell Hospitality Report 9 (April 2009).
13. Ralph G. Nichols, “Listening Is a Ten-Part Skill,” Nation’s Business, September 1987, p. 40; and “Listen Up!” American Salesman, July 1987, p. 29.
14. Josh Bernoff, “Five Objectives in the Groundswell (Listening),” For- rester’s Consumer Forum 2007, April 7, 2008, www.youtube.com/ watch?v=xC8JU_aEvgg, accessed July 21, 2010.
15. Charlene Li, Josh Bernoff, Ground- swell: Winning in a World Transformed by Social Technologies (Harvard Busi- ness Press, 2011).
16. Marty St. George, vice president of marketing and commercial at JetBlue, quoted in “How JetBlue Became One of the Hottest Brands in America,” by Rupal Parekh, http://adage.com/article/cmo- strategy/jetblue-hottest-brands- america/144799/, accessed July 21, 2010.
17. JetBlue Twitter Page, http://twitter .com/JETBLUE, July 21, 2010, accessed July 21, 2010.
18. Erick Schonfeld, “The Most En- gaged Brands on the Web,” (study by Charlene Li and WetPaint), TechCrunch, July 20, 2009, http:// techcrunch.com/2009/07/20/ the-most-engaged-brands-on-the- web/, accessed on July 21, 2010.
19. Hubert B. Herring, “Endless Meet- ings: The Black Holes of the Work- day,” New York Times, June 18, 2006, p. E7.
20. Kelly Services, “Kelly Global Work- force Index,” www.smartmanager .us, accessed July 19, 2010.
21. Harvard Business Review Analytic Services, “Managing Across Distance in Today’s Economic Climate: The Value of Face-to-Face Communica- tion,” June 2009 survey.
22. Harvard Business Review Analytic Services.
23. Harvard Business Review Analytic Services.
24. Tracy Paurowski, “American Express Business Travel Launches Online Travel Management Scorecard,” March 23, 2010, http://home3 .americanexpress.com/corp/ pc/2010/mtnm.asp, accessed July 24, 2010.
25. “Second Life Work/Success Stories,” http://wiki.secondlife.com, accessed December 17, 2010.
26. Published with permission from the author.
NotesNNooteees
104
Audience Analysis (4) Who Is the Primary Audience? (4) What Is
Your Relationship with the Audience? (4) How Will the Audience Likely
React? (4) What Does the Audience Already Know? (4) What Is Unique About
the Audience? (4) The Writing Process (4) Planning (4) Purpose (4) Content (4) Organization (4) Drafting (4)
Letting Go (4) Overcoming Writer’s Block (4) Writing
for Different Media (4) Revising (4) Revising for Content
(4) Revising for Style (4) Revising for Correctness (4) Proofreading
Chapter 4
LEARNING OBJECTIVES
After you have fi nished this chapter,
you should be able to
Analyze the audience for your communication.
Plan the purpose, content, and organization of your message.
Compose the fi rst draft of your message.
Revise for content, style, and correctness.
Proofread your message.
“This [company]
sign is both
disappointing and
anti-social.” — CAREY ALEXANDER,
THE CONSUMERIST, ABOUT POORLY WRITTEN RESTAURANT SIGN
ience Analysis (4 ce? (4) What Is
104
105
Developing Your Business Writing Skills Part 2
Chapter Introduction: Bad Writing Is Bad Business
B ad writing is bad business. Here are just a few examples of how
poor writing affects the bottom line:
• An attorney and her law firm were hit with a $6.6 million
suit because a lease agreement was “inartfully written and
done so in a confusing fashion, which lends itself to ambi-
guities and disagreements.”1
• A computer company lost $35 million partly because of poorly
written instructions. The company admitted that customers
were dissatisfied because of “manuals which did not offer
the first-time user adequate assistance.”2
• U.S. states spend $221 million annually — paid by taxpayers —
on remedial writing instruction for state employees. “It’s
impossible to calculate the ultimate cost of lost productivity
because people have to read things two and three times,” said
former Arkansas governor Mike Huckabee.3
• A confusing comma almost cost a cable TV company $1 million
Canadian. The company won the case on appeal, but not
before an unnecessary lawsuit about just one comma in a
14-page contract.4
Other errors are hard to quantify.
Consider the sign pictured here —
adapted from a real sign posted in a
national fast-food restaurant window.
This one is so funny, it’s sad.
y.
—
a
.
© T
E R
R I M
IL L E
R /E
-V IS
U A
L C
O M
M U
N IC
A T
IO N
S , IN
C .
A sign riddled with errors caused embarrassment to a fast-food restaurant chain.
105
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills106
AN OVERVIEW OF THE WRITING PROCESS When faced with a writing task, some people just start writing. They try to do everything at once: choose the best words, organize into paragraphs, format, proofread—all at the same time. This may seem like the most efficient writ- ing process, but it’s not. In fact, you might be bogged down with details that will prevent you from moving forward and producing the best product. In- stead, writing in steps is the better strategy and will save you time in the long run. For example, spending planning time up front gives you a sense of where you want to go. With clear goals, it’s more likely your writing will accomplish those goals. And if you save a separate step for proofreading, you’ll catch more errors.
Although you may vary this process for different writing projects, business writers typically perform the following fi ve steps (see Figure 1).
The amount of time you devote to each step depends on the complexity, length, and importance of the writing project. You may go through all the steps when writing a business plan, but not when answering an email inviting you to a meeting.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
h
Audience Analysis: Studying the needs, experiences, back- ground, personality, and other aspects of the receiver.
Proofreading: Checking for content, typographical, and format errors. Revising: Editing for
content, style, and correctness.
Drafting: Composing a first draft of a message.
is e
SEPS Email to All Employees
• Announce the system.
• Describe the purpose.
• List goals achieved.
• Close on a positive note.
Planning: Determining the purpose of the message, what information you need to give the reader, and in what order to present it.
Figure 1 The Writing Process
© K
R A
S K
A /S
H U
T T
E R
S T
O C
K .C
O M
; ©
P IO
3 /S
H U
T T
E R
S T
O C
K .C
O M
; ©
D A
N I
O N
U T
P O
P E
S C
U /S
H U
T T
E R
S T
O C
K .C
O M
The writing process con sists of analyzing the audience, planning, drafting, revising, and proofreading.
CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process 107
AUDIENCE ANALYSIS Your fi rst step is to consider your audience for the message—the reader or readers of your writing. Your audience may be just one person or a group of diverse people all over the world. We can’t always understand our audience perfectly, but we do our best to anticipate what they need and how they might react to our message. For a strategic-level communication—for example, announcing a big change in a company, such as a merger or acquisition—multiple messages would be sent to different audiences. Here, we’ll consider just one message at a time.
An audience analysis will help you understand your message from the read- er’s perspective. This process gives you a sense of the audience’s potential mental fi lters and how to adjust your message accordingly.
Let’s take an example of moving an offi ce from downtown Chicago to a sub- urb. In Figure 2, you can see how analyzing an audience helps the writer tailor a message.
Analyze the audience for your communication.
Who is the audience?
• Primary audience: employees in the Chicago office, who will be moving
• Secondary audience: employees in the Boston office, who may be concerned that they will move next
How will the audience likely
react?
• Employees who live near the new location will be happy, but most will not. This is a big change for everyone.
• I will get to the main point quickly and will explain the rationale for the move and include lots of evidence to support the decision.
What does the audience
already know?
• Employees know this was a possibility because we have been looking to reduce costs.
• I will refer to previous discussions about ways to reduce costs.
• I will be honest and say that the Boston location may move as well.
What is your relationship
with the audience?
• As the Chicago office manager, I know these employees well and have credibility with them.
• My tone will be respectful and conversational.
What is unique about the audience?
• Many employees don’t have cars, so I’ll emphasize the public transportation options.
• Many employees are paid minimum wage, so I’ll emphasize less expensive housing options in the area.
Figure 2 Audience Analysis Example (Moving the Offi ce to the Suburbs)
Who Is the Primary Audience?
When you have more than one audience, you need to identify your primary audience (e.g., the decision maker) and your secondary audience (others who will also read and be affected by your message). Focus on the primary audience, but try to satisfy the needs of the secondary audience as well. If this is too much to accomplish with one message, write separate messages to different audiences. For example, a sales letter to a major client should be tailored to that client’s needs.
What Is Your Relationship with the Audience?
Does your audience know you? If your audience doesn’t know you, establish your credibility by assuming a professional tone, and give enough evidence to support your claims. Are you writing to someone inside or outside the organization? If out- side, your message may be more formal and contain more background informa- tion and less jargon than if you are writing to someone inside the organization.
Your relationship with the reader determines the tone and content of your message.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills108
What is your status in relation to your audience? Communications to your manager obviously are vital to your success in the organization. Typically, these messages are a little more formal, less authoritarian in tone, and fi lled with more information than communications to peers or people who report to you. Also, these messages are typically “front-loaded”—that is, they use a direct organiza- tional style and present the major idea in the fi rst paragraph. Study your man- ager’s own messages to understand his or her preferred style, and adapt your own message accordingly.
When you communicate with people who report to you, be respectful rather than patronizing. Try to instill a sense of collaboration, and include employees in your message rather than talk down to them. For example, use “we” when you refer to the company or department, but avoid platitudes such as “Employees are our greatest assets.” Be sincere and think about how your employees might react to your message. When praising or criticizing, focus on specifi c behaviors, not the person. As always, praise in public, but criticize in private.
How Will the Audience Likely React?
If the reader’s initial reaction to both you and your topic is likely to be positive, your job is relatively easy. You can use a direct approach—beginning with the most impor- tant information (e.g., your conclusions or recommendations)—and then provide details. If the reader’s initial reaction is likely to be neutral, you may want to use the fi rst few lines of the message to get the reader’s attention and convince him or her that what you have to say is important and that your reasoning is sound. Make sure your message is short and easy to read and that any requested action is easy to take.
Suppose, however, that you expect your reader’s reaction—either to your topic or to you personally—to be negative. Now you have a real sales job. Your best strategy is to call on external evidence and expert opinion to bolster your position. Use polite, conservative language, and suggest ways the readers can cooperate without appear- ing to “give in.”
If you anticipate that your reader will oppose your proposal, consider provid- ing more evidence. Instead of one example, give two or three. Instead of quoting one external source, quote several. Begin with the areas of agreement, stress how the audience will benefi t, and try to anticipate and answer any objections the reader might have. Through logic, evidence, and tone, build a case for your position.
What Does the Audience Already Know?
Understanding what the audience already knows helps you decide how much con- tent to include and what writing style is most appropriate. When writing to mul- tiple audiences, adapt to the key decision maker (the primary audience). In general, it is better to provide too much rather than too little information.
What Is Unique About the Audience?
The success or failure of a message often depends on little things—the extra touches that say to the reader, “You’re important, and I’ve taken the time to learn some things about you.”
What can you learn about the interests or demographics of your audience that you can build into your message? What questions and concerns can you antici- pate and address in your message?
Some readers like a direct approach, regardless of the purpose of the message.
If you expect readers to react negatively, present extensive evidence and expert testimony.
Determine how much information the reader needs.
Make the reader feel important by person- alizing the content.
CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process 109
Example of Audience Analysis
To illustrate the crucial role that audience analysis plays in communication, assume that you are a marketing manager at Seaside Resorts, a chain of small hotels along the California, Oregon, and Washington coasts. You know that many of the larger hotel chains have instituted frequent-stay (or loyalty) programs, which reward repeat customers with free stays or other perks.
You want to write a message recommending a similar plan for your hotel. Assume that Cynthia Haney, your immediate manager and the vice president of marketing, will be the only reader of your email and has the authority to approve or reject your proposal. Let’s look at three versions of Haney and how you could adjust your message to each (Figure 3).
Three Versions of Haney, VP of Marketing
Version 1
Haney has 20 years of management experience in the hospitality industry,
and she respects your judgment. She likes directness in writing
and wants the important information upfront.
Version 2
Haney assumed her position at Seaside Resorts just six months ago and is still “learning the ropes”
of the hospitality industry. Up to this point, your relationship with her
has been cordial, although she is probably not very familiar with your work.
Version 3
Haney has implied that she doesn’t
yet completely trust your judgment. In the past, she has
been hesitant about accepting
your ideas.
Your first paragraph can be direct and to the point:
“The purpose of this memo is to recommend
implementing a frequent-stay plan for a 12-month test period in
our three Oregon resorts. This recommendation is
based on our competitors’ policies and the costs
and benefits of instituting a loyalty program.”
Your first paragraph might use an indirect
approach, in which you discuss your procedures
and present your evidence before making a
recommendation: “The attached Wall Street
Journal article discusses four small hotels that have started frequent-stay plans. The purpose of this memo is to describe these plans and analyze the costs and
benefits. Then I will recommend what action
Seaside might take.”
You might add a second paragraph to establish your credibility: “This proposal is based on a large amount of data
collected over two months. First, I studied published reports prepared by the
Hotel and Restaurant Association. Then, I
interviewed the person in charge of the frequent-stay programs at three hotels. Finally, Dr. Kenneth Lowe,
professor of hospitality services at Southern Cal,
reviewed and commented on my first draft.”
Figure 3 Audience Analysis: Adjusting a Written Message for Seaside Resorts
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills110
Ethics in Communication
As you can see in Figure 3, the type, amount, and organization of informa- tion you include in your message refl ect what you know (or can learn) about your audience.
Ethical Persuasion
Any business communication—no matter how routine—involves more than just dumping information on your audience. Persuasion is a major purpose of any communication. Whether your goal is to sell, motivate, or convey bad news, you’ll want the same outcome: to infl uence others’ behaviors, thoughts, or feelings.
Persuasion, of course, is not coercion—far from it. In some cases, people may be forced to do something, but they can’t be forced to believe something. They must be persuaded in ways that are agreeable to them. The word persuade stems from a Latin root that means agreeable.
As business communicators, we have a responsibility to act ethically in build- ing relationships with our audience. For example, during the subprime mortgage crisis, mortgage lenders’ behavior was called into question. Imagine wanting to buy a house and being convinced that you can afford one—even though you can’t. A mortgage broker gains your trust by acting the part of a professional, enticing you with affordable monthly payments and promising that these payments will go down, but they never do; they only increase.5
Competent communicators know their audience—and ensure that their audi- ence knows them—but never take advantage of this relationship. In Chapter 7, we’ll explore the ethics of persuasion in more detail.
PLANNING Planning involves making conscious decisions about the purpose, content, and organization of the message.
Purpose
If you don’t know why you’re writing the message (i.e., what you hope to accom- plish), then you won’t know whether you have achieved your goal. In the end, what matters is not how well crafted your message was or how well it was formatted; what matters is whether you achieved your communication objective.
Most writers fi nd it easier to start with a general purpose and then refi ne it into a specifi c objective. The objective should state what you expect the reader to do as a result of your message. For the hotel frequent-stay program example, your general purpose might be this:
General Purpose: To describe the benefi ts of a frequent-stay program at Seaside Resorts.
This goal is a good starting point, but it is not specifi c enough. It doesn’t iden- tify the intended audience or the outcome you expect. Is the message intended for the marketing vice president or hotel guests? If the audience is the market- ing vice president, do you want her to simply understand what you’ve written? Agree with you? Commit resources for more research? Agree to implement the plan immediately? How will you know if your message achieves its objective? This is one example of a more specifi c communication objective:
Specifi c Purpose: To persuade Cynthia to approve developing and imple- menting a frequent-stay plan for a 12-month test period in Seaside’s three Oregon resorts.
Every message you write seeks to persuade— and should be handled ethically.
Plan the purpose, content, and organization of your message.
The purpose should be specifi c enough to serve as a yardstick for judging the success of the message.
CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process 111
These communication objectives state what you expect the audience to do and how you hope people will feel after reading your message. A clear-cut objective lets you focus on the content and organization.
Content
After you analyze your audience and identify the objective of your message, the next step is to decide what information to include. For simple messages, such as a quick text or routine email, this step is easy. However, many communication proj- ects require many decisions about what to include. How much background infor- mation is needed? What statistical data best supports the conclusions? Is expert opinion needed? Would examples, anecdotes, or graphics help comprehension? Will research be necessary, or do you have what you need?
The trick is to include enough information so that you don’t lose or confuse the reader, yet avoid including irrelevant material that wastes the reader’s time and obscures important data. Different writers use different methods for identifying what information is needed. Some simply jot down notes on the points they plan to cover.
For all but the simplest communications, the one thing you should not do is to start drafting immediately, deciding as you write what information to include. Instead, start with at least a preliminary outline of your message—whether it’s in your head, in a typed outline, or as notes on a piece of paper.
One useful strategy is brainstorming—jotting down ideas, facts, possible leads, and anything else you think might be helpful in constructing your mes- sage. Aim for quantity, not quality. Don’t evaluate your output until you run out of ideas. Then begin to refi ne, delete, combine, and revise your ideas to form your message.
Another approach is mind mapping (also called clustering), a process that avoids the step-by-step limitations of lists. Instead, you write the purpose of your message in the middle of a page and circle it. Then, as you think of possible points to add, write them down and link them with a line either to the main purpose or to another point. As you think of other details, add them where you think they might fi t. This
A clearly stated objective helps you avoid including irrelevant and distracting information.
Do not start writing until you have planned what you want to say.
General-Purpose Statement Specifi c Communication Objective
To communicate the offi ce move. To explain the rationale and process for the move to employees, while maintain- ing morale and minimizing employee turnover.
To apply for the sales associate position.
To convince the HR manager to call me for an interview based on my qualifi ca- tions for the job.
To deny a customer’s request for a replacement iPod.
To maintain the customer’s goodwill by helping her understand the rationale for the decision and convincing her that the denial is reasonable.
Figure 4 Identifying a Communication Objective
This purpose is now specifi c enough to guide you in writing the message and evaluating its success.
Figure 4 shows additional examples of general-purpose statements converted to more useful objectives.
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills112
FREQUENT- STAY
PROGRAM
Costs
Overhead
Awards
Start- up
Charts
Competition
Hyatt
Best Western
Hilton
Holiday Inn
Major revamp
Pilot program
12-mo. only
Effect- iveness
Limited costs Three
Oregon resorts
Why?
Develop plan
Free nights only?
Survey customers
Cost projections
Study competition
Benefits
Must stay competitive
visual outline offers fl exibility and encourages free thinking. Figure 5 shows an example of mind mapping for the frequent-stay idea.
You may use computer graphics for this process, but many people fi nd writing by hand more freeing. Either way, by putting your ideas down and showing how they relate, you’re beginning to organize your message, which is the next step in the planning process.
Organization
After you have brainstormed around a main idea, you need to organize your points into an outline. The organization of a message indicates the order in which you’ll discuss each topic.
First, classify or group related ideas. Next, differentiate between the major and minor points so that you can line up minor ideas and evidence to support the
Figure 5 Mind Map of Ideas
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process 113
major ideas. The diagram in Figure 6 shows the frequent-stay idea shaping up into a well-organized message.
Rather than create a hierarchical diagram, you may present your ideas in out- line format, shown in Figure 7. Of course, you may skip some of these steps for shorter and less important business writing.
As mentioned earlier, the most effective sequence for the major ideas depends partly on the reaction you expect from your audience. For most business commu- nication, audiences expect to see the main point up front (the direct approach): your conclusion or recommendation fi rst, with explanations following. However, if you expect a negative response, you may decide to use an indirect approach, with the reasons presented fi rst and the conclusion after.
For longer written communications (e.g., long memos, articles, or reports), con- sider writing your introductory paragraph fi rst. For the direct approach, the intro- duction explains why you’re writing (the purpose), what your conclusions are (your main points), and what topics the reader can expect (the preview). For the indirect approach, you also will cover these points, but you would provide more background information—and discuss your purpose and main points later in the introduc- tion. Compare two approaches for an introductory paragraph for the frequent-stay
Organize according to how you expect the reader to react.
Frequent-Stay Program
How should we develop the program?
How can we implement the
program?
Why create a frequent-stay
program?
Reward guests for loyalty
Stay competitive
Increase profits
Survey guests by location
Project all costs Study
competitors’ programs
Start with a pilot program
Gradually execute at
other hotels
Conduct follow- up surveys
every quarter
Overhead Hilton
Awards
Research and development
Start-up
Holiday Inn
Best Western
Hyatt
Execute at three
Oregon resorts
Monitor effectiveness
Run test for 12-month
period only
Figure 6 Organization for the Frequent-Stay Message
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills114
proposal (Figure 8). These build on our earlier examples of analyzing the audience (Figure 3).
In the indirect introduction example, notice how much softer the tone is for the reader. The main point is more of an invitation than a recommendation.
In Chapter 5, we’ll discuss more about paragraph unity, coherence, and length— also important elements of organization.
DRAFTING After planning your message, you’re fi nally ready to begin drafting—composing a preliminary version of a message. The more work you did to plan and organize your message, the easier this step will be. Again, don’t begin writing too soon. People who believe they have weak writing skills tend to jump in and get it over with as quickly as possible. Instead, follow each of the fi ve steps of the writing process to ease the journey and improve your fi nal product.
Compose the fi rst draft of your message.
Frequent-Stay Program Message Outline
INTRODUCTION: Include purpose, summary of main points, and preview of topics to be covered.
Section 1: Why should we create a frequent-stay program? (1) Reward guests for loyalty (2) Stay competitive (3) Increase profits
Section 2: How should we develop the program? (1) Survey guests by location (2) Project all costs
1. Overhead 2. Awards 3. Research and development 4. Start-up
(3) Study competitors’ programs 1. Hilton 2. Holiday Inn 3. Best Western 4. Hyatt
Section 3: How can we implement the program? (1) Start with a pilot program
1. Implement at three Oregon resorts 2. Monitor effectiveness 3. Run test for 12 months
(2) Implement at other hotels gradually (3) Conduct follow-up surveys on programs every quarter
Conclusion: Summarize points, request action, and provide contact information.
Figure 7 Message Organization in Outline Format
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process 115
Letting Go
Probably the most important thing to remember about drafting is to just let go—let your ideas flow as quickly as possible, without worrying about style, correctness, or format. Separate the drafting stage from the revising stage. Al- though some people revise as they create, most find it easier to first get their ideas down in rough-draft form, and then revise. It’s much easier to polish a page full of writing than a page full of nothing. As one writing authority has noted,
Writing is art. Rewriting is craft. Mix the two at your peril. If you let your inner editor . . . into the process too early, it’s liable to overpower your artist, blocking your creative fl ow.6
So avoid moving from author to editor too quickly. Your fi rst draft is just that— a draft. Don’t expect perfection, and don’t strive for it. Instead, write in narrative form all the points you identifi ed in the planning stage.
Do not combine drafting and revising. They involve two separate skills and two separate mindsets.
Employ the power of positive thinking: you can write well!
Figure 8 Direct and Indirect Introductory Paragraphs
Direct Approach
Background: The VP is experienced and respects you.
The purpose of this memo is to recommend implementing a frequent-stay plan for a 12-month test period in our three Oregon resorts. This recommendation is based on our competitors’ policies and the costs and benefits of instituting a loyalty program. Implementing a similar program will keep us competitive in the Oregon market and may significantly increase guest loyalty and profits. In this memo, I’ll discuss why we should establish a frequent-stay program, how we should develop the program, and how we can implement the program for our guests.
Indirect Approach
Background: The VP is new and doesn’t know you well.
A recent Wall Street Journal article discusses four small hotels that have started frequent-stay plans. I became interested in this idea for Seaside and would like to share with you my research about these programs. My research shows that 77% of our competitors have a frequent-stay program, and a recent survey shows that nearly half of the 5,000 respondents choose specific hotels (even if they are more expensive) in order to accrue hotel loyalty points. In this memo, I’ll describe frequent-stay plans and then analyze the costs and benefits for Seaside. After reviewing this information, I hope that you will consider piloting a frequent-stay program at our three Oregon resorts.
Purpose statement
Main points
Preview of topics to
be covered
Purpose statement
Preview of topics to be
covered
Main point
© CENGAGE LEARNING 2013
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills116
Overcoming Writer’s Block
If a report is due in fi ve weeks, some managers (and students) spend four weeks worrying about the task and one week (or less!) actually writing the report. Simi- larly, when given 45 minutes to write an email, some people spend 35 minutes anxiously staring at a blank screen and 10 minutes actually writing. These people are experiencing writer’s block—the inability to focus on the writing process and to draft a message. Typical causes of writer’s block follow:
• Procrastination: Putting off what we dislike doing.
• Impatience: Getting bored with the naturally slow pace of the writing process.
• Perfectionism: Believing that our draft must be perfect the fi rst time.
Once these factors interfere with creativity, writers may start to question their ability, which makes it even harder to tackle writing.
Try the strategies in Figure 9 for avoiding writer’s block at least once; then build into your writing routine those strategies that work best for you. Just as different athletes and artists use different strategies for accomplishing their goals, so do different writers. There is no one best way, so choose what works best for you.
Business writers usually have a built-in purpose for writing something, so the writing process may come more easily.
Figure 9 Strategies for Overcoming Writer’s Block
State your purpose in writing.
Schedule a reasonable block of time.
Minimize distractions.
Choose the right environment. Write freely.
Think out loud.
Avoid perfectionism.
Write the easiest parts first.
3
2
1
4
5
6
7
8
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process 117
Writing for Different Media
In Chapter 1, we discussed several options for conveying your message. How you draft your message depends on which medium you choose. In this chapter, we’ll look at writing guidelines for four typical media choices for business communica- tion: email, memos, letters, and the Internet.
Writing Email Messages Email is so pervasive in organizations that many people don’t consider it writing— but of course it is. In business, emails can be one-word confi rmations or longer messages with attachments. Email is the default communication choice in many organizations, with middle managers receiving about 100 messages a day.7,8 With people receiving so many messages, how you write emails will determine whether yours are read and understood.
Emails tend to be more concise and—even if sent outside the organization—are often less formal than letters. Here are a few guidelines for drafting email messages:
• Follow your company’s standards for salutations. Use “Dear,” “Hi,” “Hello,” or “Good morning” as salutations, depending on what people in your organiza- tion typically use. If you’re writing an email to a prospective employer, err on the side of formality with “Dear Ms. Unger,” followed by a comma. Although a comma after “Hi” as in, “Hi, Jasmine,” is technically correct, you may fi nd that few people in your company use this as a convention. Also, most people will skip the salutation (and signature) after one round of emails. It’s silly to continue using someone’s name for quick response emails.
• Use a descriptive, attention-grabbing subject line, such as those in Figure 10. Re- search tells us people often delete or read email based on the subject line alone.9
• Don’t copy the world. People already receive too many emails, so be respectful and copy only those people who need to know about your message. Consider the people who are copied as your secondary audience, and adjust your mes- sage accordingly.
• Use “BCC” (blind computer copy) sparingly. In some organizations, using BCC to send people a copy of your email without others knowing about it is considered sneaky. This can become an ethical issue—and can come back to bite you if the person on BCC replies to all. A better alternative is to be open about who else is seeing the message or, if you must, forward an email after it has been sent.
• Keep emails short. Some managers believe emails should be no longer than what fi ts on a desktop computer screen; others think anything more than a paragraph is too much, particularly for emails received on smartphones. For messages longer than about 300 words, use attachments instead.
• Keep paragraphs short. You may lose your audience with dense paragraphs in email. Keep them shorter—even single-sentence paragraphs are acceptable in email—to improve readability.
Follow your organization’s conventions for email.
“EOM” in the subject line indicates “end of message,” so the reader doesn’t have to open the message.10
is e
is
ed h ed
Ethics in Communication
Uncommon Goods, the gifts cataloger, uses catchy subject lines to distinguish their emails from the rest. “Don’t lick this email” encouraged readers to open the message and fi nd delicious-looking parfaits.11
Here are more examples of clear, specifi c subject lines:
• Today’s meeting changed from 3:00 to 3:30 p.m. (EOM) • Need your input on the proposal revisions by 7/14 • Do you want to include Marjorie in the meeting? • Customer has a question about shipping fees • Revised performance objectives for your approval
Figure 10 Descriptive Email Subject Lines
Communication Technologies
C i
E hi
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills118
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
From: Keith Stapleton To: Maureen Withers
Subject: Question
Hey Maureen!
Your bio looks teeny-tiny compared to the others. Time is short, so we need to get a rewrite if you want to. Please send this to me ASAP!
If you want to see an example of another speaker’s bio, just let me know!
Keith
***********************************
Keith Stapleton
Depending on your relationship, this salutation may be too informal for a
professional email.
“Send” could be more specific—how should the revised bio be delivered?
The reader will likely want to see an example, so the sender can save time by
sending it as an attachment.
Uses a busy, incomplete signature line.
The description could be more specific. Will the
reader know the context of this message?
ASAP is not a specific deadline and may mean
something different to the reader than to the sender.
The email includes too many exclamation marks.
The message isn’t all that exciting.
• Make emails skimmable. Particularly for email, which people read quickly, make sure your main points are clear and up front. Bulleted lists are common in email.
• Use an appropriate tone. Emails can be formal or informal. Typically, more formal emails are sent to people you don’t know well or those far more senior to you in an organization.
• Provide context. Initiating an email and responding to one require differ- ent approaches. When you initiate an email, provide enough context for the reader, just as you would in a memo or letter. Although email is fast, we still need to consider—and clearly communicate—our purpose for writing. When responding, consider including parts of the original email so that the receiver understands your reply.
• Follow conventions for closings and signatures. Similar to salutations, use standard phrases that refl ect your organization’s culture. See what other people use, for example, “I hope all is well,” or “Please let me know if you have any questions.” Before you type your name at the end of the email, include a brief closing. For more formal emails, end with “Best regards,” “Regards,” “All the best,” or simply “Best.” For less formal emails, you may simply write, “Thanks” or nothing before your name. In some organizations or departments, people may omit their name entirely—it just depends on the culture.
• Use a signature line. You may set up a personalized signature line for emails that you send. Typically, this includes your name, title, company, and possibly your phone number. If your company has guidelines, follow what’s required. If not, keep your signature line simple and professional: avoid fancy fonts, colors, and backgrounds for business email.
Compare the emails in Figures 11 and 12 to see how these criteria are met.
EmaEmaililil
Figure 11 Poorly Written Email
© CENGAGE LEARNING 2013
CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process 119
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print
From:
To:
Subject: Need More Detailed Bio by FridayUses a clear, specific subject line.
Uses a greeting that is standard within
the company.
Provides specific suggestions in bullets so
they are easy to skim.
Gives clear instructions: email by Friday.
Includes a simple, standard closing.
Uses a professional signature line.
Includes information that is useful to complete
the request.
Provides context for the request.
Gives a rationale for the deadline.
In addition to conforming to organizational norms for email, you should pay attention to variations by country and region. Cultural differences discussed in Chapter 2 are as apparent in email messages as in any business communication. For example, in cultures that emphasize relationships rather than tasks, you may see longer emails with more personal information. Although an email from a U.S. manager may jump right into the main point, an email from a Latin American manager may start with a longer introduction about the weather or an update about the family.
Email presents many challenges for communication—and cultural differences add even more possibilities for misunderstandings.
Writing Memos Email has replaced almost all memos—written messages to people within an organization. Today, memos are reserved for more formal messages that are longer than one page (and are attached to short emails) or for short messages that serve as cover notes (and are attached to printed material), as in the example in
International Communication
EmaEmaililil
Figure 12 Well-Written Email
© CENGAGE LEARNING 2013
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills120
Figure 13. In some organizations, memos also may be printed for employees who do not have regular access to a computer at work; however, email messages may be printed for this purpose as well. See the Reference Manual for an example of a longer memo.
Writing Letters Letters are written to people outside your organization and are reserved for formal communication. In your business career, you may write cover letters for jobs, sales letters to customers, proposal letters to accompany external reports, or thank-you letters to donors, such as the example in Figure 14.
Because letters are for external audiences, a more formal approach is appropriate:
• Use block or modifi ed block format (see the Reference Manual for samples) with your return address and the date.
• Use a formal salutation, typically, “Dear Mr. Patel,” followed by a colon (although commas are often used).
• Print your letter on company stationery or with an image of the company’s logo. Many organizations will provide image fi les for you to paste into a document online.
• Use a more formal approach, with longer paragraphs (typically 3–7 sentences) and few bulleted lists.
Reserve letters for formal communication outside the company.
To: Store Managers
From: Andrea Jewel, CEO
Subject: Spring Catalog
Date: February 8, 2013
Attached is a preview copy of our spring catalog. I’m very proud of our Design Team, who created a beautiful representation of Aggresshop’s most unique clothing and accessories.
You will receive 100 copies of the catalog in your store by February 20. If you would like more than 100 copies, please contact Maryanne ([email protected]) by Friday, February 15.
Catalogs will be shipped to customers on February 22—one week earlier this year in response to your requests.
Best of luck for a successful spring season.
Is printed on paper with a company logo.
Includes standard memo heading with the writer’s initials.
Refers to attached printed materials (a good reason to
send a printed memo).
Includes information related to the printed catalogs; this also may be sent by email.
Asks for feedback by email, which is the more typical
communication medium for the company.
Closes on a positive note.
Figure 13 Sample Short Cover Memo
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A M
Y N
E W
M A
N
January 18, 2013
Mrs. Florence E. Banks PO Box 820 Lido Beach, NY 11561
Dear Mrs. Banks:
Thank you for your donation of $35 to The Guidance Center for Winter Family Day at Parents Place, which was held on Saturday, January 14. The freezing temperatures out- side didn’t put a chill on the smiles, laughs, and good times inside. Over 50 families joined in the celebration with musical performances by Marc “The Music Man” Jacoby and Miss Rhea. Talented volunteers did face painting, tattooing, and arts and crafts, and two young magicians amazed the crowd with tricks of wonder, letting the kids get into the act.
Your generosity will help make it possible for The Guidance Center to continue to improve the well-being of people of all ages through innovative and effective programs that enable everyone to learn, work, and thrive.
Winter Family Day helped everyone beat the winter blues while introducing new friends to all that Parents Place has to offer. For more information on Parents Place, please call 914-948-5187 or email [email protected].
Sincerely,
Laura Newman Director of Development
Includes the organization’s logo at the top, typically
placed at left or centered.
Uses block letter format, with the date and receiver’s
address aligned left.
Uses the standard address format with the
receiver’s full name.
Uses a formal salutation (appropriate for the audience)
followed by a colon.
States the main point up front, which is appropriate
for this situation.
Provides details about the event to personalize
the letter.
Reinforces the importance of donations.
Provides contact information.
Uses a standard closing, signature, name, and title.
70 GRAND STREET NEW ROCHELLE, NY 10801 914.636.4440 WWW.theguidancecenter.org
Includes the organization’s address, which is sometimes
at the top of the letter.
Sincerely,
L N
CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process 121
Figure 14 Sample Letter
Communication Technologies
• Use a professional closing, such as “Sincerely” or “Regards,” and then leave a few lines to sign your name above your full typed name. Your title and division may follow your name.
Writing for the Web Web writing takes many forms for business communication: websites, blogs, tweets, Facebook pages, and more. Here, we’ll focus on writing for company websites and blogs.
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills122
Static websites, intended only for people to retrieve information, can be use- ful but are least ideal for business communication. Effective online communication from companies today has less writing and includes more interactivity—if not social media functionality, then other ways to connect with customers.
Less text is preferable for websites. Typically, people scan web pages, so putting main points in prominent positions—at the top of the page—is critical. Bulleted text, short sentences and paragraphs, simple words, and links to more information will keep your reader engaged rather than overwhelmed.
You can see that the Room & Board website (Figure 15), as a sales and mar- keting tool, is visually appealing and allows customers to fi nd information they need easily. On this site, customers can shop for furniture and accessories, fi nd a store, get customer service information, and learn about the company. But you won’t fi nd long blocks of text on this site—only engaging graphics and useful content.
Blogs use far more text than websites and typically allow for customer comments. Although many opinion blogs include longer articles, company blogs—designed to engage customers—more often include short posts or blurbs of information. The writing style for Southwest’s popular “Nuts About Southwest” blog is concise and
© H
A N
D O
U T
/M C
T /N
E W
S C
O M
Figure 15 Room & Board Website
CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process 123
HAPPY EARTH DAY
Engages the viewer with bold graphics and a theme.
Makes it easy to share the post.
Personalizes the entries from real people who work at
Southwest.
Uses a conversational style, which is appropriate for the company’s culture—and for
web writing.
Integrates Twitter stream for a more seamless presence
on the web.
Figure 16 Nuts About Southwest Blog
quite personal (Figure 16). This approach is most likely to encourage interactivity with customers, which we discussed in Chapter 3.
Concise writing, short paragraphs, and a conversational style are hallmarks of writing for the web. Well-written web pages are highly skimmable, with graphics, headings, bullets, and links to encourage people to read more or visit other parts of the company’s website.
REVISING Revising refers to modifying a message to make improvements. Having the raw material—your fi rst draft—in front of you, you can now refi ne it into the most effective message possible, considering its importance and your time constraints.
If possible, put your draft away for some time—the longer the better. This break helps you distance yourself from your writing. If you revise immediately, you’ll re- member what you meant to say rather than what you actually wrote, which may prevent you from spotting errors.
For important writing projects, solicit comments about your draft from col- leagues as part of the revision process. This step may prevent embarrassment for you and your company.
Although we have discussed revising as the fourth step of the writing process, it involves several substeps. Revise fi rst for content, then for style, and fi nally for correctness.
Revising for Content
After an appropriate time interval, fi rst reread your purpose statement and then the entire draft to get an overview of your message. Ask yourself such questions as these:
• Is the content appropriate for the purpose I’ve identifi ed?
• Will the purpose of the message be clear to the reader?
Revise for content, style, and correctness.
Ensure that all needed information—and only needed information—is included.
© S
O U
T H
W E
S T
A IR
L IN
E S
C O
R P
O R
A T
E
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills124
• Have I been sensitive to how the reader might react?
• Is all the information necessary?
• Is important information missing?
• Is the order of my main points logical?
Although you may be proud of your fi rst draft, don’t be afraid of making changes to improve your writing—even if it means striking out whole sections and starting again from scratch. The goal is to produce the best possible message.
Revising for Style
Next, read each paragraph again (aloud, if possible). Reading aloud gives you a feel for the rhythm and fl ow of your writing. Long sentences that made sense as you wrote them may leave you out of breath when you read them aloud.
Revising for Correctness
The fi nal phase of revising is editing, ensuring that the writing conforms to stan- dard English. Editing involves checking for correctness—identifying problems with grammar, spelling, punctuation, and word usage. Unfortunately, you can’t rely solely on your computer’s grammar and spell checker. These tools aren’t 100% accurate, and they miss the context of your writing. Take responsibility to catch your own errors that may refl ect negatively on your credibility or cause misunder- standings, as we saw in the introduction to this chapter.
PROOFREADING Proofreading is the fi nal quality-control check for your message. A reader may not know whether an incorrect word resulted from a simple typo or from the writer’s ignorance of correct usage. And even one such error can have adverse effects. In the Boston Herald, Continental Airlines advertised one-way fares from Boston to Los Angeles for $48, although the actual one-way fare was $148. That typographical error cost Continental $4 million: it sold 20,000 round-trip tickets at a loss of $200 each.12
Make sure your fi nal product is the best possible refl ection of you. Proofread for content, typographical, and formatting errors.
• Content Errors: First, read through your message quickly, checking for content errors. Was any material omitted unintentionally? As you revise, you may move, delete, or duplicate text. Check to be sure that your message makes sense.
• Typographical Errors: Next, read through your message slowly, checking for typographical errors. Look carefully for these hard-to-spot errors:
Look for Hard-to-Spot Errors
• Misused words that spellcheckers won’t fl ag—for example, “I took the data form last month’s report.”
• Repeated or omitted words, such as articles (the, a, an). • Proper names and numbers. • Titles and headings, particularly if you use “all caps,” which some
spellcheckers skip (although you can change this option).
• Formatting Errors: Visually inspect the message for appropriate format. Are all the parts included and in the correct position? Does the message look attractive on the page or online?
See the Language Arts Basics section of the Reference Manual for guidelines.
Proofread your message.
Typographical errors may refl ect negatively on your credibility.
125CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process
Use these tips to catch more errors in your writing:
Catch More Errors
• Proofread in print—never on the computer screen. • Print on yellow or pink paper to see your work differently. • Wait a few hours or overnight after your last revision before you start
proofreading. • Use a ruler to guide and slow down your eyes as you proofread. • Read backwards, one sentence at a time.
After you make changes, be sure to proofread again. By correcting one mis- take, you might inadvertently introduce another. You’re fi nished proofreading only when you read through the entire message without making any changes.
The Checklist for the Writing Process summarizes the fi ve steps discussed in this chapter.
1. Audience Analysis
Who is the primary audience?
What is your relationship with the audience?
How will the audience likely react?
What does the audience already know?
What is unique about the audience?
2. Planning
Determine the specifi c purpose of the message. What response do you want from the reader?
Determine what information to include in the message, given its purpose and your analysis of the audience.
Organize the information according to the reader’s expected reaction:
Direct approach (expected positive or neu- tral reaction): present the major idea fi rst, followed by supporting details.
Indirect approach (expected negative reaction): present the reasons fi rst, fol- lowed by the major idea.
3. Drafting
Choose a productive work environment, and schedule a reasonable block of time to devote to the drafting phase.
Let your ideas fl ow as quickly as possible, without worrying about style, correctness, or format. If helpful, write the easiest parts fi rst.
Do not expect a perfect fi rst draft; avoid the urge to revise at this stage.
If possible, leave a time gap between writing and revising the draft.
4. Revising
Revise for content: check for unneces- sary information, omitted information, and organization.
Revise for style: try reading your message aloud.
Revise for correctness: use correct grammar, mechanics, punctuation, and word choice (see the Reference Manual).
5. Proofreading
Proofread for content, typographical, and formatting errors.
126 PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills
Responding to the Embarrassing Sign at a National Fast-Food Restaurant
Purpose Imagine that you own the restaurant where the embarrassing sign appeared in the win- dow (described in the chapter introduction). The sign was posted at about noon, but you didn’t see it until 2:00 p.m. because you were visiting one of your other locations. As soon as you see the sign, you remove it, but the damage has been done: when you check your email, you see this message from a local reporter.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
From: Carla Rubio To: Courtney Miller
Subject: Sign on Restaurant Window
The Treleaven Weekly has a photo of a grammatically incorrect sign from the restaurant window, and we’re planning a short article in tomorrow’s paper. As the store owner, would you like to comment on this?
If so, please email your response to me by 5:00 p.m. today.
Carla Rubio, Staff Reporter
You decide to respond so that the article will include your perspective.
Process
1. What is the purpose of your message? To restore the restaurant’s credibility.
2. Describe your primary audience. Carla Rubio, the reporter. She is on a deadline and wants my perspective for a well- balanced story.
3. Do you have a secondary audience for your email? If so, describe this group. Yes, current and potential customers are my secondary audience. Customers may or may not have seen the sign, but those who did may have found it appalling or funny. The public is another audience—people who may never eat at the restaurant but may form a negative impression about the company because of this incident.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
127CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process
4. Considering your purpose, what are your main points for the response to the reporter?
• Thank her for the opportunity to respond.
• Express my concern about the situation, but encourage readers (customers and the public) to keep the sign in perspective—try not to make this a bigger deal than it is already.
• Assure readers that the company takes literacy seriously.
• Explain a plan for improving employees’ writing skills.
• Assure readers that the restaurant is open, and the meat supply is restocked.
5. What medium will you use for your message? I’ll reply to the reporter’s email, as she requested. If I don’t get a confi rmation by 4:30 p.m., I will call her to make sure she received it in time.
Product
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
From: Courtney Miller To: Carla Rubio
Subject: Re: Sign on Restaurant Window
Dear Carla,
Thank you for the opportunity to contribute to this article. Of course, I’m embarrassed by the sign and hope the careless writing by one employee doesn’t reflect poorly on the company. We pride ourselves on clear communication with our customers, and this example doesn’t meet our standards. As a company, we care about literacy and plan to offer our employees workshops on fundamental writing skills.
We also assure our customers that we are open and that our full menu is available. We invite people back to the restaurant.
Thank you,
Courtney Miller
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills128
Announcing Writing Skills Workshops
Purpose After the embarrassing sign incident at the restaurant you own, you decide to offer employees a six-week fundamental writing skills workshop. A local business com- munication instructor, who has experience teaching writing skills at Treleaven Com- munity College, will facilitate the sessions. To encourage employees to attend these optional sessions, write an email that explains why you’re offering the workshop and why employees should participate.
Process
1. What is the purpose of your message?
2. Describe your audience.
3. How will you explain why you’re offering the workshop? What background informa- tion will you include—without embarrassing any particular employee?
4. How will you encourage employees to participate? Consider workshop topics that might interest them and how employees will benefi t from participating.
5. What logistical information will you include? What do employees need to know about the schedule, enrollment process, etc.? (You may invent details.)
6. What will you use as your subject line?
Product Prepare an email message to employees.
129CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process
Summary
Analyze the audience for your communication.
Before writing, carefully analyze your audience. Identify who the audience is (both primary and secondary), determine what the audience already knows, consider your relationship with the audience, anticipate the audience’s likely reaction, and identify any unique characteristics of the audience.
Plan the purpose, content, and organization of your message.
Identify the general purpose and then the specifi c purpose of your message. Based on your audience analysis, determine what information to include and in what order. Determine whether a direct or indirect organizational plan is more likely to achieve your goals.
Compose the fi rst draft of your message.
Select an appropriate environment for drafting, and schedule enough time. Concentrate on getting the information down without worrying about style, correctness, or format. Leave a time gap between writing and revising the draft. Adjust your writing for different media. Follow organizational conventions for email, write memos for longer messages and when email is not practical, use a more formal style for letters, and work toward interactivity for the Internet.
Revise for content, style, and correctness.
Revise fi rst for content to determine whether the right amount of information is included in a logical order. Then revise for style to ensure that your message reads well for your audience. Finally, revise for correctness, being sure to avoid any errors in grammar, mechanics, punctuation, and word choice.
Proofread your message.
Read through your message carefully to catch content, typographical, and formatting errors.
Exercises
1. Complete an audience analysis of housekeeping staff.
Imagine that you work for a small, independent hotel. Management has decided to change housekeepers’ hours from 8:00 a.m.–4:00 p.m. to 8:30 a.m.–4:30 p.m. Using the fi ve audience analysis questions in Figure 2, analyze the housekeeping staff. How does your analysis affect your approach for communicating the message?
2. Analyze an instructor as the audience.
If you were a business communication instructor and received this email from a student, how would you react? Analyze your instructor as an audience for this
Analyze the audience for your communication.
SSuummmmmmaarrry
EExxeercciiseesss
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills130
student’s message, and consider changes the student might make to achieve his or her purpose.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
From: Misguided Student To: Business Communication Instructor
Date: March 4, 1 a.m. Subject: Need Assignment Help
Hey prof,
How long should assignment 4 be? I know you said it’s an email to a cus- tomer about a late order shipment, but I don’t know what you want. Please email me back soon since it’s due tomorrow.
Thanks!!
3. Discuss a company’s public statement.
When Bank of America was criticized for using “robo-signers” (employees who signed hundreds of foreclosure documents a day without reading them), the company issued this statement:
Bank of America has extended our review of foreclosure documents to all fi fty states. We will stop foreclosure sales until our assessment has been satisfacto- rily completed. Our ongoing assessment shows the basis for our past foreclo- sure decisions is accurate. We continue to serve the interests of our customers, investors and communities. Providing solutions for distressed homeowners remains our primary focus.13
Critics said that robo-signers—without properly reviewing documents—determined whether people would lose their homes. Critics also said this was unfair and may have forced some people to leave their homes unnecessarily. In small groups, identify and analyze the audience for the company’s statement, which was published on the Bank of America website. Who are the company’s primary and secondary audiences for the statement? How appropriate is the wording, considering the situation?
4. Evaluate audience focus in a company message.
After the oil spill in the Gulf of Mexico, Bob Dudley was appointed as British Petroleum’s fi rst American CEO. In a speech to business leaders in London, Dudley said the follow- ing in his closing comments:
Conclusion I will conclude with one related observation about this last aspect of the crisis, the political and media attention it generated.
Over 87 days as the oil kept fl owing into the ocean, it frequently felt as if we were the only story on the news, 24/7. I have seen fi gures that in some months fully 30% of the 24-hour news coverage was devoted to the incident.14
He went on to say the following:
As I said at the outset, this was a human tragedy and a terrible event with major environmental and economic impacts. It was an accident from which we must and will learn.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process 131
We were certainly not perfect in our response. But we have tried to do the right thing, and we are making signifi cant changes to our organisation as a result of the accident.15
Some people criticized the conclusion of Dudley’s speech, believing Dudley attacked the media rather than taking full responsibility for the oil spill.16 What do you think, based on this excerpt? Complete an analysis of Dudley’s primary and secondary audiences for the speech—business leaders and the public—and then discuss your assessment in small groups.
5. Identify general-purpose statements and communication objectives for several situations.
Read the following situations and write a general-purpose statement and a specifi c communication objective—the results you want—for each.
• As the manager of a small retail clothing store, you write an email to let employees know they’re getting a $1 per hour wage increase.
• As the assistant manager of a movie theater, you write an email to tell a customer you found the earring she lost the night before.
• As a newly hired advertising director, you write an email to the president of the company requesting a 10% increase in your advertising budget.
• As a CEO, you write a blog post on your investor website about your company’s falling stock price.
• As a marketing manager, you write a letter to customers announcing a new prod- uct that will be available in your store starting next month.
• As a student, you write a letter to your college newspaper editor about the increase in tuition costs.
• As a warehouse manager, you write an email to an employee about the facility being left unlocked last night.
6. Plan the organization of messages.
For the situations in Exercise 5, imagine what the audience reaction might be and whether a direct or an indirect organizational plan would be better. Explain your answers.
7. Brainstorm new ice cream fl avors.
Working in groups of three or four—without censoring your ideas—come up with as many new ice cream fl avors as you can. Make a list of all the suggestions, and then share your list with the other groups in the class. How does your list compare to the other groups’ lists? How big is the combined list? Which group generated the most ideas? What do they believe contributed to their success?
8. Organize a restaurant review.
Prepare to write a review of a restaurant or a dining facility on campus. Use the process outlined in this chapter:
• Brainstorm ideas. What do you think is important to include in your review? Draw a mind map.
• Create a hierarchy of ideas. How will you organize your main and supporting points?
• Develop an outline. Write a more detailed, sequential plan for your restaurant review.
Notice the British spelling of “organisation.”
Plan the purpose, content, and organization of your message.
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills132
9. Write a draft restaurant review.
Now that you have your outline for Exercise 8, draft your restaurant review. Practice free writing for this activity to avoid moving to the revision stage too quickly. Don’t worry about formatting for this exercise; just practice moving from an outline to a written document.
10. Write a draft email to the sales team at Herman Miller.
Using the principles discussed for effective email communication, write a draft email to a team of sales associates. Imagine that you work for Herman Miller, a company that sells high-end offi ce furniture. Today, the associates typically make phone calls and send online brochures to prospective clients. You believe that you can increase sales if the associates make personal visits instead. In your email, encourage associates to visit at least three businesses each week.
Use a respectful, encouraging tone, and provide enough reasons to convince the sales associates that personal visits will increase business. Invent whatever details you need to make your email realistic.
11. Write a company memo to announce a new organizational structure.
Imagine that you have just purchased a company and have brought in an entirely new management team—fi ve of your classmates. In a separate message to employees, you have communicated the rationale for the changes. Now, you would like to introduce your new team to the rest of the organization.
Write a two-page memo. After a brief introduction, in which you refer to previous com- munications about the change, include a short paragraph (about 50 words) for the fi ve new executive team members. In each paragraph, include the following information: executive’s name, new title, and previous experience. You may invent whatever details you would like.
12. Format a letter.
You have just fi nished collecting donations for the American Cancer Society. To thank people for donating, you will send individual letters. Using guidelines in the Reference Manual, format your letter. You do not need to write the letter; just create the template with the date, addresses, salutation, and closing. You may create your own letterhead or use a standard return address.
13. Write blog posts.
Imagine that you work for Southwest Airlines and have been asked to write a few entries on their Nuts About Southwest blog. Write three short posts (about 50 words each). Write one post about a recent national holiday, one post to encourage viewers to visit your website, and one post to link to a recent news story about the company.
14. Revise your email to sales associates at Herman Miller.
Revise your draft email to Herman Miller sales associates (from Exercise 10). What changes will you make to improve the message? Follow these steps for the revision process:
a. Read the email once, revising for content. Make sure that all needed information is included, no unneeded information is included, and the information is presented in a logical sequence.
b. Read the email a second time, revising for style. Make sure that the words, sentences, paragraphs, and overall tone are appropriate.
c. Read the email a third time, revising for correctness. Make sure that grammar, mechanics, punctuation, and word choice are error free.
Compose the fi rst draft of your message.
Revise for content, style, and correctness.
CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process 133
15. Revise another student’s Herman Miller email.
Exchange draft Herman Miller emails with other students in class (so that you’re not revising the paper of the person who is revising yours). Using the process described in Exercise 14, revise the other student’s message, and then return the paper to the writer with your changes.
16. Revise a previous message.
Bring in a one-page message (email, memo, or letter) you have written in the past. Exchange papers with other students (so that you’re not revising the paper of the per- son who is revising yours). Spend a few minutes asking the writer to give you back- ground information about the message: purpose, audience, and so on. Then, follow the three-step revision process described in Exercise 14.
Return the paper to the writer. Then, using the revisions of your paper as a guide only (after all, you are the author), prepare a fi nal version of the message. Submit both the marked-up version and the fi nal version of your paper to your instructor.
17. Revise an email gone wrong.
When you read this email, you’ll know that it was sent in anger. (This is adapted from a real email for a similar situation.)
First, discuss the issues in class. What went wrong? How would the audience (university employees) likely have reacted to this message? What was the intended communication objective? Did it likely achieve that objective?
Next, revise the message. The request is legitimate, but the approach and tone are not. Also consider the timing. How much time will people need to fi le or delete messages from their inboxes (probably more than one day)?
Finally, compare your version with two others in class. How do they differ? What are the best parts of each version?
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
From: IT Department To: All Employees
Subject: Big Problem with Email
Hi Everyone,
You all obviously have no respect for our email system. Your inboxes are much too big, and we are often having to recover lost information. I have better things to do! Also, big inboxes slow down the server.
Starting tomorrow, we will check all inboxes. If you have more than 250 messages, then your inbox will be temporarily removed, and you’ll have to follow instructions in order to get it back.
This is easy to avoid! Just take a few precious minutes out of each day, and move emails to folders where they belong ... or delete them.
Jack
P.S. Congratulations, Corey Shields, you have the biggest inbox with 6,921 messages.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills134
18. Revise another email gone wrong.
Another angry writer sent the email below to employees of a news agency. (This is adapted from a real message—and the original was much longer.) Use the same process as above to revise this email.
First, discuss the issues in class. What went wrong? How would the audience likely have reacted to this message? What was the intended communication objective? Did it likely achieve that objective?
Next, revise the message. The purpose is legitimate: to improve how people fi le expense reports. But the approach and tone could be much improved.
Finally, compare your version with two others in class. How do they differ? What are the best parts of each version?
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
From: Zach Frazier To: All SF Employees
Subject: Expense Reports
I’m looking at your recent expense reports, and it’s making me crazy. I’m finding expensive cab rides and meals, late reports, and other annoyances that need to be fixed. Why take a cab for $25 when you can take a shuttle instead for less than half that?
I don’t have time to send emails individually, so here’s the line-up of problems.
Sam: Why take a $30 taxi to the hotel when there’s a subway? $59 to the airport is too much when the subway costs $5.
Peter: $72 for lunch is too high. Three people? Still too high. Two people? Obscenely high ... What’s the $116 for Toffer? You’re wasting money on these people.
Jon: Read the policy. Max for cell phone is $50, not $67.
Melissa: What office are you in? You can’t tell from the blank space on your report. ... We DON’T SEND thank-you cards. What a waste. Also, the report needs your manager’s approval ... and the report should be stapled in the upper corner, not at the bottom.
Martha: Tip is too high. NEVER EVER pay over 15%.
Nellie: Calendar charge? NOT IN THE POLICY!
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
135CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process
19. Proofread a letter.
Assume that you are Michael Land, and you wrote and typed the following letter. Proof- read the letter, using the line numbers to indicate the position of each error. Proofread for content, typographical errors, and format. For each error, indicate by a “yes” or “no” whether the error would have been identifi ed by a computer’s spelling checker. How many errors can you fi nd?
1. April 31 2011
2. Mr. Thomas Johnson, Manger
3. JoAnn @ Friends, Inc.
4. 1323 Charleston Avenue
5. Minneapolis, MI 55402
6. Dear Mr. Thomas:
7. As a writing consultant, I have often aksed aud-
8. iences to locate all teh errors in this letter.
9. I am allways surprized if the fi nd all the errors.
10. The result being that we all need more practical
11. advise in how to proof read.
12. To aviod these types of error, you must ensure that
13. that you review your documents carefully. I have
14. preparred the enclosed exercises for each of you
15. to in your efforts at JoAnne & Freinds, Inc.
16. Would you be willing to try this out on you own
17. workers and let me know the results.
18. Sincerly Yours
19. Mr. Michael Land,
20. Writing Consultant
Proofread your message.
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills136
20. Proofread a job posting.
Review this passage, and see how many errors you can fi nd. Look for spelling, format-
ting, and punctuation errors.
Finance Management Trainee
Program Overview Bank on Me; a financial services company based in NYC; is now recruit a select number of candidates for its finance management training program. This is a comprehensive two year financial training program to provyde you with experience in the magor financial areas of the bank.
In addition to ongoing classroom training, the trainees complete projects in one or more of the following area:
Analyzing and reporting on internal operations Forecasting financial trends Developing models and performing financial analyze of investments Supporting the corporations internal planning and management accounting functions Prepare external reports for shareholders and regulatory authorities Providing guidance on acounting policy issues and/or taxation issues
Position Qualification
About Bank on Me Founded in 1964, Bank on Me offer consumer and commercial banking services in 630 branches throughout the North east U.S. We offer personal and busines checking accounts, loans, credet cards, and other financial products. We also provide home lons and assistance to commercial property owners and investors. At Bank on Me we prid ourselves on superior customer service and have won several service awards to demon- strates this commitment.
Contact Information Please send your cover letter and resume to the following: Marley Catona Recruting Officer Bank on Me 555 New York Ave. New York, NY 10022 ©
C E
N G
A G
E L
E A
R N
IN G
2 01
3
137CHAPTER 4 The Writing Process
Writeaway Hotels Imagine that you work for Writeaway Hotels as a catering director. If you had just 30 minutes between meetings to respond to an inbox full of email, how would you start? The Writeaway Hotels email and IM simulation allows you to practice the following skills:
• Reading and prioritizing email
• Making decisions about whether and how to respond to email
• Writing messages under pressure
• Evaluating the effectiveness of email you receive
Your instructor may assign a role for you to play from the Writeaway Hotels group.
Missed Conference Call Inbox | X
Diana to me
Pat,
Why weren’t you on the conference call this morning with Bill? We just talked about this yesterday, so I’m sure you knew about it. I was embarrassed that you weren’t on.
This brings up a bigger issue. I’m glad business is going so well for you and that you have a lot of new clients. But I’m starting to feel like I’m getting less attention now, and I want to make sure that we can maintain the good working relationship we’ve had in the past.
Diana
show details 8:51 AM (0 minutes ago) Reply
Checking In Inbox | X
Janet to me
Hello Pat,
I’m just checking in because I noticed that today is your one-year anniversary with us! How’s it going??
Janet
show details 8:58 AM (0 minutes ago) Reply
To practice drafting email messages, you can start by responding to these. If you were Pat Gibson and received these messages, how would you respond? The fi rst is from an upset client; the second is from your general manager.
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/S IR
IM O
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A M
Y N
E W
M A
N
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills138
1. Shannon P. Duffy, “Attorney Hit With $6.6 Million Malpractice Verdict,” Law.com, April 23, 2007, www.law.com/jsp/article.jsp?id= 900005479433&slreturn=1&hbxlog, accessed July 29, 2010.
2. Dorothy Ferenbaugh, John Greenwald, Carol Fletcher, “How Does This #%*@! Thing Work? Instruction Manuals,” Time Magazine, June 18, 1984, www.time .com/time/magazine/article/ 0,9171,951198,00.html, accessed July 29, 2010.
3. “Report: States pay $221 million for bad writing,” Associated Press, July 4, 2005, www.msnbc.msn.com/ id/8459345/ns/us_news/t/report- states-pay-million-bad-writing/, accessed July 29, 2010.
4. “The, case, of, the, million, dollar, comma,” The Register, October 26, 2006, www.theregister .co.uk/2006/10/26/the_case_of_the_ million_dollar_comma/, accessed July 29, 2010.
5. Ryan Barnes, “The Fuel that Fed the Subprime Meltdown,” Investo- pedia, www.investopedia.com/ articles/07/subprime-overview .asp#axzz1PyMT3pZe, accessed November 27, 2010.
6. Marshall Cook, “Seven Steps to Better Manuscripts,” Writer’s Digest, September 1987, p. 30.
7. Offi ceTeam, “‘We Never Talk Any- more.’ Survey Reveals Few Ex- ecutives Use Telephone or Meet in Person at Work,” January 18, 2006, www.offi ceteam.com, accessed July 29, 2009.
8. Sara Radicati, “Business User Sur- vey, 2009,” The Radicati Group, Inc., http://www.radicati.com, accessed July 29, 2010.
9. EmailStatCenter, http://www .emailstatcenter.com/SubjectLines .html, accessed July 29, 2009.
10. David Shipley and Will Schwalbe, SEND: Why People Email So Badly and How to Do It Better, (New York: Knopf, 2008).
11. Sherry Chiger, “Emails We Love: The Subject Was Subject Lines,” The Big Fat Marketing Blog, July 23, 2010, http://bigfatmarketingblog. com/2010/07/23/emails-we-love- the-subject-was-subject-lines/, accessed July 28, 2010.
12. Julie Schmit, “Continental’s $4 Mil- lion Typo,” USA Today, May 25, 1993, p. B1.
13. Statement from Bank of America Home Loans, http://mediaroom .bankofamerica.com, accessed November 6, 2010.
14. Bob Dudley, Speech to CBI Annual Conference, British Petroleum, October 25, 2010, www.bp.com/ genericarticle.do?categoryId= 98&contentId=7065742, accessed November 3, 2010.
15. Bob Dudley, Speech to CBI Annual Conference, British Petroleum.
16. “Countdown with Keith Olber- mann,” MSNBC, “Worst Person In The World: Bob Dudley,” October 25, 2010.
NotesNNooteees
This page intentionally left blank
140
Choosing the Right Words (5) Write Clearly (5) Write
Concisely (5) Writing Effective Sentences (5) Use a
Variety of Sentence Types (5) Revising Your Writing (5) Use Active and Passive Voice Appropriately (5) Use Parallel Structure (5) Developing Logical Paragraphs (5) Keep
Paragraphs Unified and Coherent (5) Creating an Appropriate
Tone (5) Write Confidently (5) Use a Courteous and Sincere Tone
(5) Use Appropriate Emphasis and Subordination (5) Use Positive Language
Chapter 5
osing the Right rly (5) Write
“From a business
communication
standpoint,
less is more.” — GARY DAVIS,
VICE PRESIDENT OF CORPORATE COMMUNICATIONS,
WORLD WRESTLING ENTERTAINMENT (STAMFORD, CONNECTICUT)
LEARNING OBJECTIVES
After you have fi nished this chapter,
you should be able to
Choose the right words for your message.
Write effective sentences.
Develop logical paragraphs.
Convey an appropriate tone.
141
Developing Your Business Writing Skills Part 2
Chapter Introduction: Business Communication at World Wrestling Entertainment
N o matter who manages to stay in the ring — or who lands outside —
Gary Davis uses positive language to describe the situation.
He is vice president of corporate communications for World
Wrestling Entertainment (WWE), which arranges more than 300 profes-
sional wrestling events every year worldwide.
Whether drafting a routine announcement or explaining the com-
pany’s response to an unexpected problem, the WWE executive empha-
sizes that “the key is to write as if the glass is half full. If
you do that, your message will come out positive.” Another way Davis
helps audiences grasp his meaning is by writing simply and concisely.
“Although it is very easy to overwrite, to say too much, to be too
flowery, this obscures what you’re trying to say,” he notes. “From a
business communication standpoint, less is more.”
Demonstrating the power of concrete, positive language, Davis
wrote a letter showcasing the Smackdown Your Vote! initiative.
The letter quoted WWE stars talk-
ing about registering young voters.
The result: Hundreds of thousands of
young voters are becoming involved
in the election process — and the WWE
is enhancing its credibility with
key audiences.
k
s.
f
d
E
h
At World Wrestling Entertainment, they know that the key to writing is using simple, concise language.
© E
T H
A N
M IL
L E
R /G
E T
T Y
I M
A G
E S
141
142 PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills
WHAT DO WE MEAN BY STYLE? If you study the six Language Arts Basics modules in the Reference Manual at the end of this book, you will know how to express yourself correctly in most business writing situations; that is, you will know how to avoid major errors in grammar, spelling, punctuation, and word usage. But a technically correct message may still not achieve its objective, because it may lack style.
By style, we mean how an idea is expressed (not its substance). Style consists of words the writer uses and how those words are combined into sentences, paragraphs, and complete messages.
While writing the fi rst draft of a message, you should be more concerned with content than with style. Your major objective should be to get your ideas down in some form, without worrying about style and mechanics. (Mechanics are elements in communication that show up only in writing, for example, spelling, punctuation, abbreviations, capitalization, number expression, and word division.) Apply the principles of style shown in Figure 1 as you write messages that are assigned in later chapters and on the job.
See the Reference Manual for a review of Language Arts Basics (LAB) modules.
Your writing can be error free and still lack style, but it cannot have style unless it is error free.
Words ToneSentences Paragraphs
• Write confidently. • Use a courteous and sincere tone. • Use appropriate emphasis and subordination. • Use positive language. • Stress the “you” attitude.
• Write clearly. • Write concisely.
• Use a variety of sentence types. • Use active and passive voice appropriately. • Use parallel structure.
• Keep paragraphs unified and coherent. • Control paragraph length.
Figure 1 Principles of Style
CHOOSING THE RIGHT WORDS As the building blocks for writing, words can make or break your message. Clear, concise writing is essential for business communication.
Write Clearly
The most basic guideline for writing is to write clearly—to write messages the reader can understand and act on. You can achieve clarity by following these guidelines:
• Be accurate and complete.
• Use familiar words.
• Use specifi c, concrete language.
• Avoid dangling expressions.
• Avoid clichés, slang, and unnecessary jargon.
Choose the right words for your message.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 143
Ethics in Communication
Be Accurate and Complete Your credibility as a writer depends on the accuracy of your message. If a writer is careless, doesn’t prepare, or intentionally misleads the reader, the damage is immediate and long lasting.
These headlines use correct grammar, but are they accurate?1
Headlines Gone Wrong
Iraqi Head Seeks Arms
Police Begin Campaign to Run Down Jaywalkers
Red Tape Holds Up New Bridges
Farmer Bill Dies in House
Teacher Strikes Idle Kids
New Study of Obesity Looks for Larger Test Group
Kids Make Nutritious Snacks
Typhoon Rips Through Cemetery; Hundreds Dead
Accuracy means presenting information truthfully—and much more. For example, consider the following sentence from a memo to a fi rm’s investors:
The executive committee of Mitchell Financial Services met on Thursday, May 28, to determine how to resolve the distribution fi asco.
What if the reader knows that May 28 fell on a Wednesday this year—not on a Thursday? Immediately, the reader may suspect everything else in the message and think, “If the writer made this error that I did catch, how many errors that I didn’t catch are lurking there?”
Now consider more subtle shades of truth. The sentence implies that the committee met, perhaps in an emergency session, for the sole purpose of resolv- ing the distribution fi asco. But suppose this was only one of fi ve agenda items being discussed at a regularly scheduled meeting. Is the statement still accurate? Suppose the actual agenda listed the topic as “Discussion of Recent Distribution Problems.” Is fi asco the same as problems?
The accuracy of a message depends on what is said, how it is said, and what is left unsaid. Competent writers assess the ethical dimensions of their writing and use integrity, fairness, and good judgment to make sure their communication is ethical.
When the oil spill disaster in the Gulf of Mexico became public in 2010, Tony Hayward, former CEO of British Petroleum, said, “The Gulf of Mexico is a very big ocean. The amount of volume of oil and dispersant we are putting into it is tiny in relation to the total water volume.”2 Hayward was highly criticized for this comment. Can you understand why?
Closely related to accuracy is completeness. A message that lacks important information may create inaccurate impressions. A message is complete when it contains all the information the reader needs—no more and no less—to react appropriately.
Use Familiar Words To make your message easy to understand, use words familiar to you and your readers. The expression “Write to express, not to impress” is a good guide for busi- ness communication.
A Princeton University study, “Consequences of Erudite Vernacular Utilized Irrespective of Necessity: Problems with Using Long Words Needlessly,” found that
Accuracy is critical in business writing. It involves more than freedom from errors.
Ethical communicators make sure the overall tone of their message is accurate.
Write to express, not to impress.
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills144
undergraduates use more complex words in papers to sound more intelligent. However, according to the researcher, this strategy achieves the opposite effect:
It turns out that somewhere between two-thirds and three-quarters of people (depending on how you ask) admit to deliberately replacing short words with longer words in their writing in an attempt to sound smarter. . . . The problem is that this strategy backfi res—such writing is reliably judged to come from less intelligent authors.3
Of course, long words are sometimes useful in business communication and should be used when appropriate. The larger your vocabulary and the more you know about your reader, the better equipped you will be to choose and use correctly those words that are familiar to your reader.
Short and simple words are more likely to be understood, less likely to be mis- used, and less likely to distract the reader. Literary authors often write to impress; they select words to amuse, excite, or anger. Business writers, on the other hand, write to express; they want to achieve comprehension. They want their readers to focus on their information, not on how they convey their information. Using short, simple words helps achieve this goal.
NOT Our utilization of adulterated water precipitated the interminable delays.
BUT Our use of impure water caused the long delays.
Our guideline is not to use only short and simple words but to prefer short and simple words. (As Mark Twain, who was paid by the word for his writing, noted, “I never write metropolis for seven cents because I can get the same price for city.”)
Here are some examples of needlessly long words, gleaned from various busi- ness documents, with their preferred shorter substitutes:
Long Short
ascertain learn
modifi cation change
endeavor try
substantial large
enumerate list
termination end
initiate start
utilization use
You may still use long words, but use them in moderation. And when a shorter alternative works just as well, choose that one for business writing.
Use Specifi c, Concrete Language In Chapter 1, we discussed the communication barriers caused by overabstraction and ambiguity. When possible, choose specifi c words (words that have a defi nite, unambiguous meaning) and concrete words (words that bring a defi nite picture to your reader’s mind).
NOT The vehicle broke down several times recently.
BUT The delivery van broke down three times last week.
In the fi rst version, what does the reader imagine when he or she reads the word vehicle—a golf cart? Automobile? Boat? Space shuttle? And how many times is several—two? Three? Fifteen? What is recently? The revision tells precisely what happened.
Use language that you and your reader understand.
NOT
BUT
More than 70% of the words in Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address (190 out of 267) are only one syllable long.
NOT
BUT
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 145
Sometimes we do not need such specifi c information. For example, in “The president answered several questions from the audience,” the specifi c number of questions is probably not important. But in most business situations, you should watch out for words like several, recently, a number of, substantial, a few, and a lot of. You may need to be more exact.
Concrete words give the reader a specifi c mental picture of what you mean. Compare these descriptions—and how persuasive each is.
Which is more specifi c and concrete?
“Friendly’s Mac & Cheese Quesadilla meal for kids has a lot of calories.”
“Friendly’s Mac & Cheese Quesadilla meal for kids has 2,270 calories—the equivalent of 45.5 Glazed Munchkins from Dunkin’ Donuts.”4
Of course, the version on the right is more specifi c and concrete, telling us the number of calories and comparing the meal to donuts. This description gives parents more information about a meal they may order for their child.
NOT The vice president was bored by the presentation.
BUT The vice president kept yawning and looking at her watch.
Bored is an abstract concept. “Yawning and looking at her watch” paints a more vivid picture.
Specifi c terms tell readers how to react. Watch out for terms like emotional meet- ing (anger or gratitude?), bright color (red or yellow?), new equipment (projector or computer?), and change in price (increase or decrease?).
Avoid Dangling Expressions A dangling expression is any part of a sentence that doesn’t logically fi t in with the rest of the sentence. Its relationship with the other parts of the sentence is unclear; it dangles. The two most common types of dangling expressions are misplaced modifi ers and unclear antecedents. To correct dangling expressions, use one or more of these techniques:
• Make the subject of the sentence the doer of the action expressed in the intro- ductory clause.
• Move the expression closer to the word that it modifi es.
• Make sure that the specifi c word to which a pronoun refers (its antecedent) is clear.
• Otherwise revise the sentence for coherence.
NOT After reading the proposal, a few problems occurred to me. (As written, the sentence implies that “a few problems” read the proposal.)
BUT After reading the proposal, I noted a few problems.
NOT Dr. López gave a presentation on the use of drugs in our auditorium. (Are drugs being used in the auditorium?)
BUT Dr. López gave a presentation in our auditorium on the use of drugs.
NOT Ming explained the proposal to Joy, but she was not happy with it. (Who was not happy—Ming or Joy?)
BUT Ming explained the proposal to Joy, but Joy was not happy with it.
Avoid Clichés, Slang, and Unnecessary Jargon A cliché is an expression that has become monotonous through overuse. Because audiences have heard a cliché many times, using clichés may send the message
Concrete words present a vivid picture.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills146
International Communication
Figure 2 Business Slang in an Away Message
I am away tending to a fire drill at the moment. If you would like, we can table this discussion by taking this correspondence offline at a later date. That way, we can both be in the loop, have our ducks in a row, and be on the same page moving forward, ensuring that we’re comparing apples to apples, which, hopefully, will represent the lowest hanging fruit. This will also guarantee that it’s kept from the back burner, yielding timely, actionable deliverables, which will encompass fresh, out-of-the-box thinking, synergistically moving the needle for whatever comes down the pike. Net-net, our success will manifest itself on the bottom line, I assure you. Although nothing will be etched in stone, let’s regroup to run the numbers ASAP, say COB or EOD, whichever comes first. Until then we can remain in a holding pattern.
© O
C U
L O
/S H
U T
T E
R S
T O
C K
.C O
M
that the writer is uncreative, unoriginal—and couldn’t be bothered to tailor the message to the audience.
NOT Enclosed please fi nd an application form that you should return at your earliest convenience.
BUT Please return the enclosed application form before May 15.
Avoid these trite expressions in your writing:
According to our records If you have any other questions
Company policy requires Thank you for your attention to this matter
Do not hesitate to Our records indicate that
For your information Please be advised that
As noted earlier, slang is an informal expression, often short-lived, that is iden- tifi ed with a specifi c group of people. If you understand each word in an expression but still don’t understand what it means in context, chances are you’re having trouble with a slang expression. For example, read the following sentence:
It turns my stomach the way you can break your neck and beat your brains out around here, and they still stab you in the back.
To anyone unfamiliar with American slang (a nonnative speaker, perhaps), this sentence might seem to be about the body because it refers to the stomach, neck, brains, and back. The real meaning, of course, is something like this:
I am really upset that this company ignores hard work and loyalty when mak- ing promotion decisions.
Avoid terms like these in most business writing:
can of worms gut feeling play up to
chew out keep your cool security blanket
go for broke pay through the nose wiped out
As a joke, one manager created an IM away message fi lled with business slang (Figure 2).5
NOT
BUT
Picture a person seeing “thank you for your recent letter” in all 15 letters he or she reads that day. How sincere and original does it sound?
Clichés and buzzwords go in and out of style too quickly to serve as effective components of written business communication.
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 147
As discussed in Chapter 1, jargon is technical vocabulary used within a special group. Every fi eld has its own specialized words, and jargon offers a precise and effi cient way of communicating with people in the same fi eld. But problems arise when jargon is used to communicate with someone who doesn’t understand it. Does the NRA refer to the National Rifl e Association or the National Restaurant Association?
Closely related to jargon are buzzwords, which are important-sounding expressions used mainly to impress other people. Because buzzwords are so often used by government offi cials and high-ranking businesspeople—people whose comments are “newsworthy”—these expressions get much media attention. They become instant clichés and then go out of fashion just as quickly.
Be especially careful of turning nouns and other types of words into verbs by adding -ize. Such words as operationalize, prioritize, commoditize, and maximize quickly become tiresome.
Write Concisely
As part of its “Plain Language” initiative, the U.S. government has been working on clearer, more concise writing to the public. Compare the before-and-after examples in Figure 3.6
In this revision, the most important parts of the message are preserved. Is anything lost in translation? Not much. When you revise, avoid redundancy, wordy expressions, hidden verbs and nouns, and other “space eaters.”
Avoid Redundancy and Wordy Expressions A redundancy is the unnecessary repetition of an idea that has already been expressed or intimated.
NOT Signing both copies of the lease is a necessary requirement.
BUT Signing both copies of the lease is necessary.
NOT
BUT
Figure 3 Revision for Plain Language
Improving Communication from the Federal Government to the Public
The Department of Health and Human Services has taken a six-page article and replaced it with a single, foldout brochure, conveying the same information. Here is an excerpt.
Losing Weight Safely
Before The Dietary Guidelines for Americans recommends a half-hour or more of moderate physical activity on most days, preferably every day. The activity can include brisk walking, calisthenics, home care, gardening, moderate sports exercise, and dancing.
After Do at least 30 minutes of exercise, like brisk walking, most days of the week. CO
U R
T E
S Y
O F
H T
T P
:/ /W
W W
.P L A
IN L A
N G
U A
G E
.G O
V
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills148
NOT Combine the ingredients together.
BUT Combine the ingredients.
A requirement is by defi nition necessary, so only one of the words is needed. And to combine means to bring together, so using both words is redundant. Don’t con- fuse redundancy and repetition. Repetition—using the same word more than once—is occasionally effective for emphasis (as we will discuss later in this chap- ter). Redundancies, however, serve no purpose and should always be avoided.
Also avoid these common redundancies:
new innovation innovation
combine together combine
divide up divide
plan ahead plan
any and all any or all
11:00 A.M. in the morning 11:00 A.M.
different types types
basic fundamentals basic or fundamentals
each and every day each or every
repeat again repeat
free gift gift
Instead of ... Use ...
Also avoid adding a noun when an abbreviation already stands for that noun, for example, ATM machine (ATM stands for “automated teller machine”), PIN num- ber, and HIV virus.
Although wordy expressions are not necessarily writing errors (as redundan- cies are), they do slow the pace of the communication and should be avoided. Substitute one word for a phrase whenever possible.
NOT In view of the fact that the model failed twice during the time that we tested it, we are at this point in time searching for other options.
BUT Because the model failed twice when tested, we are searching for other options.
The original sentence contains 28 words; the revised sentence, 13. You’ve “saved” 15 words. In his book, Revising Business Prose, Richard Lanham speaks of the “lard factor”: the percentage of words saved by “getting rid of the lard” in a sentence. In this case, 54% of the original sentence was “lard”:
28 13
∕
15
15 28 54%
! "
"
NOT
BUT
Redundancy and repetition are not the same.
Make every word count.
Use the fewest words that will achieve your objective.
NOT
BUT
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 149
Lard fattens a sentence without providing any “nutrition.” Lanham suggests, “Think of a lard factor (LF) of 1/3 to 1/2 as normal, and don’t stop revising until you’ve removed it.”7
Here are examples of other wordy phrases and their preferred one-word substitutes:
are of the opinion that believe
in the event of if
due to the fact that because
pertaining to about
for the purpose of for or to
with regard to about
in order to to
Instead of ... Use ...
Overusing prepositions also can cause wordiness (excessive word use). Consider these examples and their shorter equivalents:
Wordy Better
The cover of the book The book cover
Department of Human Resources Human Resources Department
The tiles on the fl oor The fl oor tiles
Our benefi ts for employees Employee benefi ts
The battery in my smartphone My smartphone battery
Avoid Hidden Verbs and Hidden Subjects A hidden verb is a verb that has been changed into a noun form, thereby weaken- ing the action. Verbs are action words and should convey the main action in the sentence. They provide interest and forward movement. Consider this example:
NOT Carl made an announcement that he will give consideration to our request.
BUT Carl announced that he will consider our request.
What is the real action? It is not that Carl made something or that he will give something. The real action is hiding in the nouns: Carl announced and will consider. These two verb forms, then, should be the main verbs in the sentence. Notice that the revised sentence is much more direct—and four words shorter (LF ! 33%). Here are some other actions that should be conveyed by verbs instead of being hidden in nouns:
arrived at the conclusion (concluded) has a requirement for (requires)
came to an agreement (agreed) held a meeting (met)
gave a demonstration of (demonstrated)
made a payment (paid)
Changing verbs to nouns produces weak, uninteresting sentences.
NOT
BUT
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills150
Like verbs, subjects play a prominent role in a sentence and should stand out, rather than being obscured by an expletive at the beginning. An expletive is an expression, such as there is or it is, that begins a clause or sentence and for which the pronoun has no antecedent. Because the topic of a sentence beginning with an expletive is not immediately clear, you should use such sentences sparingly in business writing. Avoiding expletives also contributes to conciseness.
NOT There was no indication that it is necessary to include John in the meeting.
BUT No one indicated that John should be included in the meeting.
Business writers sometimes use expletives to avoid a clear subject. Consider these variations, with particular attention to the changes in subjects and verbs:
To increase the number of candidates, it is recommend that Alta use an online recruiting system.
To increase the number of candidates, I/we recommend that Alta use an online recruiting system.
Using an online recruiting system will increase Alta’s number of candidates.
To increase the number of candidates, Alta should/can use an online recruiting system.
More candidates will apply to Alta if we use an online recruiting system.
All of these variations are grammatically correct—but they emphasize different subjects. For example, the fi rst variation, with no clear subject, might be used to distance the source from the advice, which may be appropriate in some situations. In the second variation, the source takes ownership for the advice. The third, fourth, and fi fth variations all clarify the subject and avoid the expletive in the fi rst sentence. Notice how each of these three variations emphasizes different sub- jects: using the online recruiting system, Alta, and candidates, respectively. A writer would choose the variation that suits his or her purpose.
Imply or Condense Sometimes you do not need to explicitly state certain information; you can imply it instead. In other situations, you can use adjectives and adverbs instead of clauses to convey the needed information in a more concise format.
NOT We have received your recent email and are happy to provide the data you requested.
BUT We are happy to provide the data you recently requested.
NOT This brochure, which is available free of charge, will answer your questions.
BUT This free brochure will answer your questions.
A pronoun in an expletive does not stand for any noun.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 151
WRITING EFFECTIVE SENTENCES A sentence has a subject and predicate and expresses at least one complete thought. Beyond these attributes, however, sentences vary widely in style, length, and effect.
Sentences are also very fl exible; you can move sentence parts around, add and delete information, and substitute words to express different ideas and emphasize different points. To build effective sentences, use a variety of sentence types, use active and passive voice appropriately, and use parallel structure.
Use a Variety of Sentence Types
The three sentence types—simple, compound, and complex—are all appropriate for business writing.
Simple Sentence A simple sentence contains one independent clause (i.e., a clause that can stand alone as a complete thought). Because it presents a single idea and is usually short, a simple sentence is often used for emphasis. Although a simple sentence contains only one independent clause, it may have a compound subject or com- pound verb (or both). All of the following sentences are simple:
• I quit.
• Employees can enroll in the company’s 401(k) plan.
• Both part- and full-time employees can enroll in the company’s 401(k) plan and in an Individual Retirement Account.
Compound Sentence A compound sentence contains two or more independent clauses. Because each clause presents a complete idea, each idea receives equal emphasis. (If the two ideas are not closely related, they should be presented in two separate sentences.) Here are three compound sentences:
• Stacey listened, and I nodded.
• Morris Technologies made a major acquisition last year, but it turned out to be a mistake.
• Westmoreland Mines moved its headquarters to Prescott in 1984; however, it stayed there only fi ve years and then moved back to Globe.
Complex Sentence A complex sentence contains one independent clause and at least one dependent clause. For example, in the fi rst sentence below, “the scanner will save valuable input time” is an independent clause because it makes sense by itself. “Although it cost $235” is a dependent clause because it does not make sense by itself.
• Although it cost $235, the scanner will save valuable input time.
• George Bosley, who is the new CEO at Hubbell, made the decision.
• I will move to Austin when I start my new job.
The dependent clause provides additional, but subordinate, information related to the independent clause.
Write effective sentences.
Use a simple sentence for emphasis.
Use a compound sentence to show coordinate (equal) relationships.
Use a complex sentence to express subordinate relationships.
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills152
Sentence Variety Using a variety of sentence patterns and sentence lengths keeps your writing interesting. Note how simplistic and choppy too many short sentences can be and how boring and diffi cult too many long sentences can be.
(Average sentence length =
50 words)
(Average sentence length =
20 words)
Golden Nugget will not purchase the 60-year-old Claridge Hotel, even though the $110 million asking price was not considered too high. The company had wanted some commitments from New Jersey regulators, which the regulators were unwilling to provide. However, some observers blame the cancellation on the weak Atlantic City economy. Golden Nugget lost money on its 2000 purchase of the Stake House in Las Vegas, and it does not want to repeat its mistake in Atlantic City.
(Average sentence length = 8 words)
Golden Nugget will not purchase the Claridge Hotel. The hotel is 60 years old. The asking price was $110 million. It was not considered too high. Golden Nugget had wanted some commitments from New Jersey regulators. The regulators were unwilling to provide such commitments. Some observers believe the refusal was not the real reason for the decision. They blame the weak Atlantic City economy for the cancellation. Golden Nugget purchased the Stake House in Las Vegas in 2000. It lost money on that purchase. It does not want to repeat its mistake in Atlantic City.
Golden Nugget will not purchase the Claridge Hotel, which is 60 years old, for an asking price of $110 million, which was not considered too high, because the company had wanted some commitments from New Jersey regulators, and the regulators were unwilling to provide such commitments. Some observers believe the refusal was not the real reason for the decision but rather that the weak Atlantic City economy was responsible for the cancellation; and since Golden Nugget pur- chased the Stake House in Las Vegas in 2000 and lost money on that purchase, it does not want to repeat its mistake in Atlantic City.
Too Choppy:
Too Difficult:
More Variety:
The sentences in these paragraphs should be revised to show relationships between ideas more clearly, to keep readers interested, and to improve readability. Use simple sentences for emphasis and variety, compound sentences for coordinate (equal) relationships, and complex
sentences for subordinate relationships.
The first two sentences in the revision are complex, the third is simple, and the last sentence is compound. The lengths of the four sentences range from 12 to 27 words. To write effective sentences, use different sentence patterns and lengths. Most sentences in good business
writing range from 16 to 22 words.
Use Active and Passive Voice Appropriately
Voice is the aspect of a verb that shows whether the subject of the sentence acts or is acted on. In the active voice, the subject performs the action expressed by the verb. In the passive voice, the subject receives the action expressed by the verb.
ACTIVE Old Navy offers a full refund on all orders.
PASSIVE A full refund on all orders is offered by Old Navy.
ACTIVE Shoemacher & Doerr audited the books last quarter.
PASSIVE The books were audited last quarter by Shoemacher & Doerr.
Passive sentences add some form of the verb to be to the main verb, so passive sentences are always somewhat longer than active sentences. In the fi rst set of
Use a variety of sentence patterns and lengths.
In active sentences, the subject performs the action; in passive sentences, the subject receives the action. ACTIVE
PASSIVE
ACTIVE
PASSIVE
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 153
sentences, for example, compare offers in the active sentence with is offered by in the passive sentence.
In active sentences, the subject is the doer of the action; in passive sentences, the subject is the receiver of the action. Because the subject gets more emphasis than other nouns in a sentence, active sentences emphasize the doer, while passive sentences emphasize the receiver. In the second set of sentences, both versions are correct, depending on whether the writer wanted to emphasize Shoemacher & Doerr or the books.
Use active sentences most of the time in business writing, just as you naturally use active sentences in most of your conversations. Note that verb voice (active or passive) has nothing to do with verb tense, which shows the time of the action. As the following sentences show, the action in both active and passive sentences can occur in the past, present, or future.
NOT A very logical argument was presented by Hal. (Passive voice, past tense)
BUT Hal presented a very logical argument. (Active voice, past tense)
NOT An 18% increase will be reported by the eastern region. (Passive voice, future tense)
BUT The eastern region will report an 18% increase. (Active voice, future tense)
Passive sentences are most appropriate when you want to emphasize the receiver of the action, when the person doing the action is either unknown or unimportant, or when you want to be tactful in conveying negative information. All the following sentences are appropriately stated in the passive voice:
• Protective legislation was blamed for the drop in imports. (Emphasizes the receiver of the action)
• Transportation to the construction site will be provided. (Downplays the unim- portant doer of the action)
• Several complaints have been received regarding the new policy. (Conveys negative news tactfully)
Use Parallel Structure
The term parallelism means using similar grammatical structure for similar ideas—that is, matching adjectives with adjectives, nouns with nouns, infi nitives with infi nitives, and so on. Much widely quoted writing uses parallelism—for example, Julius Caesar’s “I came, I saw, I conquered” and Abraham Lincoln’s “government of the people, by the people, and for the people.”
Parallel structure links ideas and adds a pleasing rhythm to sentences and paragraphs, which enhances coherence.
NOT The new dispatcher is competent and a fast worker.
BUT The new dispatcher is competent and fast.
NOT The new grade of paper is lightweight, nonporous, and it is inexpensive.
BUT The new grade of paper is lightweight, nonporous, and inexpensive.
NOT The training program will cover vacation and sick leaves, how to resolve grievances, and managing your workstation.
BUT The training program will cover vacation and sick leaves, grievance resolution, and workstation management.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
Passive sentences are generally more effective than active sentences for conveying negative information.
Parallelism refers to consistency.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills154
DEVELOPING LOGICAL PARAGRAPHS A paragraph is a group of related sentences that focus on one main idea. The main idea is often identifi ed in the fi rst sentence of the paragraph—the topic sentence. The body of the paragraph supports this main idea by giving more information, analysis, or examples. A paragraph is typically part of a longer message, although one paragraph may be an entire email.
Paragraphs organize a topic into manageable units of information for the reader. Readers need a cue to tell them when they have fi nished a topic so they can pause and refocus their attention on the next topic. Effective paragraphs are unifi ed, coherent, and an appropriate length.
Use a new paragraph to signal a change in direction.
Figure 4 Revising for Parallel Phrasing
• What is independent research?
• Reasons we should use independent research for this project
• Starting the process
• What is independent research?
• Why is independent research appropriate for this project?
• How should we begin the research process?
• Pick a topic
• Faculty sponsor
• Setting up a timeline
• Resources
• Figure out a method
• Data study
• You should deliver results
D.I.S.C.U.S.S. • Discover topic • Identify faculty sponsor • Set up timeline • Consult resources • Use methods • Study data • Shape deliverables
Before After
NOT One management consultant recommended either selling the children’s furniture division or its conversion into a children’s toy division.
BUT One management consultant recommended either selling the children’s furniture division or converting it into a children’s toy division.
NOT Gwen is not only profi cient in Microsoft Word but also in Excel.
BUT Gwen is profi cient not only in Microsoft Word but also in Excel.
In the last two sets of sentences above, note that correlative conjunctions (such as both/and, either/or, and not only/but also) must be followed by words in parallel form.
Be especially careful to use parallel structure in report headings and presenta- tion slide titles that have equal weight and in numbered and bulleted lists. Two examples of revisions for parallel phrasing in bulleted lists are shown in Figure 4.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
Develop logical paragraphs.
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 155
Keep Paragraphs Unifi ed and Coherent
Although closely related, unity and coherence are not the same. A paragraph has unity when all its parts work together to develop a single idea consistently and logically. A paragraph has coherence when each sentence links smoothly to the sentences before and after it.
Unity A unifi ed paragraph gives information that is directly related to the topic, pres- ents this information in a logical order, and omits irrelevant details. The fol- lowing excerpt is a middle paragraph in a memo arguing against the proposal that Collins, a baby-food manufacturer, should expand into producing food for adults:
NOT [1] We cannot focus our attention on both ends of the age spectrum. [2] In a recent survey, two-thirds of the under-35 age group named Collins as the fi rst company that came to mind for the category “baby-food products.” [3] For more than 50 years, we have spent millions of dollars annually to identify our company as the baby-food company, and market research shows that we have been success- ful. [4] Last year, we introduced Peas ‘n’ Pears, our most successful baby-food introduction ever. [5] To now seek to position ourselves as a producer of food for adults would simply be incongruous. [6] Our well-defi ned image in the marketplace would make producing food for adults risky.
Before reading further, rearrange these sentences to make the sequence of ideas more logical. As written, the paragraph lacks unity. You may decide that the overall topic of the paragraph is Collins’ well-defi ned image as a baby-food pro- ducer. So Sentence 6 would be the best topic sentence. You might also decide that Sentence 4 brings in extra information that weakens paragraph unity and should be left out. The most unifi ed paragraph, then, would be Sentences 6, 3, 2, 5, and 1, as shown here:
BUT Our well-defi ned image in the marketplace would make producing food for adults risky. For more than 50 years, we have spent millions of dollars annually to identify our company as the baby-food company, and market research shows that we have been successful. In a recent survey, two-thirds of the under-35 age group named Collins as the fi rst company that came to mind for the category “baby-food products.” To now seek to position ourselves as a producer of food for adults would simply be incongruous. We cannot focus our attention on both ends of the age spectrum.
A topic sentence is especially helpful in a long paragraph, for the reader as well as the writer. Placed at the beginning of the paragraph, the topic sentence tells the reader the main point of the paragraph and encourages the writer to keep focused on one topic to ensure paragraph unity.
Coherence A coherent paragraph weaves sentences together so that the discussion is inte- grated. The reader never needs to pause to puzzle out the relationships or reread to get the intended meaning. To achieve coherence, use transitional words, use pronouns, and repeat key words and ideas.
NOT
BUT
The topic sentence usually goes at the beginning of the paragraph.
Coherence is achieved by using transitional words, pronouns, repetition, and parallelism.
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills156
Transitional words help the reader see relationships between sentences. Such words may be as simple as fi rst and other indicators of sequence.
Ten years ago, Collins tried to overcome market resistance to its new line of baby clothes. First, it mounted a multimillion-dollar ad campaign featuring the Mason quintuplets. Next, it sponsored a Collins Baby look-alike contest. Then it sponsored two network specials featuring Dr. Benjamin Spock. Finally, it brought in the Madison Avenue fi rm of Morgan & Modine to broaden its image.
The words fi rst, next, then, and fi nally clearly signal step-by-step movement. Now note the use of transitional words in the following paragraph:
I recognize, however, that Collins cannot thrive on baby food alone. To begin with, since we already control 73% of the market, further gains will be dif- fi cult. Also, the current baby boom is slowing. Therefore, we must expand our product line.
These transitional words act as road signs, indicating where the message is headed and letting the reader know what to expect. Here are some commonly used transitional expressions grouped by the relationships they express:
Relationship Transitional Expressions
addition also, besides, furthermore, in addition, too
cause and effect as a result, because, consequently, therefore
comparison in the same way, likewise, similarly
contrast although, but, however, nevertheless, on the other hand, still
illustration for example, for instance, in other words, to illustrate
sequence fi rst, second, third, then, next, fi nally
summary/conclusion at last, fi nally, in conclusion, therefore, to summarize
time meanwhile, next, since, soon, then
A second way to achieve coherence is to use pronouns. Because pronouns stand for words already named, using pronouns binds sentences and ideas together. The pronouns are italicized here:
If Collins branches out with additional food products, one possibility would be a fruit snack for youngsters. Funny Fruits were tested in Columbus last sum- mer, and they were a big hit. Roger Johnson, national marketing manager, says he hopes to build new food categories into a $200 million business. He is also exploring the possibility of acquiring other established name brands. These acquired brands would let Collins expand faster than if it had to develop a new product of its own.
A third way to achieve coherence is to repeat key words. In a misguided attempt to appear interesting, writers sometimes use different terms for the same idea. For example, in discussing a proposed merger, a writer may at different points use merger, combination, union, association, and acquisition. Or a writer may use the words administrator, manager, supervisor, and executive all to refer to the same person. Such “elegant variation” only confuses the reader, who has no way of knowing whether the writer is referring to the same concept or to slightly different variations of that concept.
Purposeful repetition aids coherence; avoid needless repetition.
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 157
Avoid needless repetition, but use purposeful repetition to link ideas and thus promote paragraph coherence. Here is a good example:
Collins has taken several steps recently to enhance profi ts and project a stron- ger leadership position. One of these steps is streamlining operations. Collins’ line of children’s clothes was unprofi table, so it discontinued the line. Its four produce farms were also unprofi table, so it hired an outside professional team to manage them. This team eventually recommended selling the farms.
Ensure paragraph unity by developing only one topic per paragraph and by presenting the information in logical order. Ensure paragraph coherence by using transitional words and pronouns and by repeating key words.
Control Paragraph Length
How long should a paragraph of business writing be? As with other considerations, the needs of the reader, rather than the convenience of the writer, should deter- mine the answer. Paragraphs should help the reader by signaling a new idea, as well as by providing a physical break.
Long blocks of unbroken text look boring and may unintentionally obscure an important idea buried in the middle. On the other hand, a series of extremely short paragraphs can weaken coherence by obscuring underlying relationships. Compare the messages in Figure 5. Which is more inviting to read? Information is easier to digest when broken into small chunks with paragraph breaks, headings, bullets, and in this example, sub-bullets.
Excessively long paragraphs look boring and diffi cult.
Our goal is to transition the organization as smoothly as possible. Over the next 90 days, we will implement the transition plan. By October 15, we will transfer sales representatives to new divisions. Each sales representative will be moved from our current regional teams to a new team: consumer, small business, or corporate. Managers will work closely with represen- tatives to determine strengths, experience, and preferences. By October 31, we will identify account type. All sales representa- tives will categorize current accounts for the new divisions: consumer, small busi- ness, and corporate. By November 30, we will transition accounts to new teams. Where accounts are changing sales repre- sentatives, we will follow this process. For small business accounts, the former and new sales representative will send an email to the account contact, followed by a phone call and visit (if possible) by the new sales representative. For corporate accounts, the former sales representative will send an email and schedule a conference call or visit by the account contact and new sales representative.
Our goal is to transition the organization as smoothly as possible. Over the next 90 days, we will implement the transition plan:
● Transfer sales representatives to new divisions (by October 15)
Each sales representative will be moved from our cur- rent regional teams to a new team: consumer, small business, or corporate. Managers will work closely with representatives to determine strengths, experience, and preferences.
● Identify account type (by October 31)
All sales representatives will categorize current ac- counts for the new divisions: consumer, small business, and corporate.
● Transition accounts to new teams (by November 30)
Where accounts are changing sales representatives, we will follow this process:
– For small business accounts, the former and new sales representative will send an email to the account contact, followed by a phone call and visit (if possible) by the new sales representative.
– For corporate accounts, the former sales representa- tive will send an email and schedule a conference call or visit by the account contact and new sales representative.
Figure 5 Comparing Paragraph Length: Which Is More Inviting to Read?
See the Reference Manual for a full version of the memo in Figure 5.
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills158
There are no fi xed rules for paragraph length, and occasionally one- or ten- sentence paragraphs might be effective. However, most paragraphs of good busi- ness writers fall into the 60- to 80-word range—long enough for a topic sentence and three or four supporting sentences.
A paragraph is both a logical unit and a visual unit. It is logical in that it dis- cusses only one topic. It is visual in that the end of the paragraph signals readers to pause and digest the information (or, perhaps, just to rest). Although a single paragraph should never discuss more than one major topic, complex topics may need to be divided into several paragraphs. Your purpose and the needs of your reader should ultimately determine paragraph length.
CREATING AN APPROPRIATE TONE After choosing the right words to create effective sentences and then combin- ing these sentences into logical paragraphs, we can now examine the tone of the complete message—the complete email, memo, letter, report, blog post, and so on.
Tone in writing refers to the writer’s attitude toward both the reader and the subject of the message. The overall tone of your written message affects your reader, just as your tone of voice affects your listener during a conversation. Fol- low these guidelines to achieve an appropriate tone in business writing:
• Write confi dently.
• Use a courteous and sincere tone.
• Use appropriate emphasis and subordination.
• Use positive language.
• Stress the “you” attitude.
Write Confi dently
To achieve your communication objective, your message should convey a pro- fessional, confi dent attitude. The more confi dent you are about your writing, the more likely your audience will understand your explanation, accept your decision, or complete your request.
Avoid using language that makes you sound unsure of yourself. Be especially wary of beginning sentences with “I hope,” “If you agree,” “I think,” and other self- conscious terms.
NOT If you’d like to take advantage of this offer, call our toll-free number.
BUT To take advantage of this offer, call our toll-free number.
NOT I hope that you will agree that my qualifi cations match your job needs.
BUT My qualifi cations match your job needs in the following respects.
In some situations, the best strategy is simply to omit information. Why focus on your lack of work experience in a cover letter or imply that your product may need to be returned?
NOT Let us know if you experience any other problems.
BUT Your Skullcandy headphones should now provide you with several years of clear audio enjoyment.
Convey an appropriate tone.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 159
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Crystal Green
From: Brian Calico
Subject: Accounting Question
Dear Ms. Green,
I have a few questions for you about accounting. I am doing a project regarding corportate offices and accounting. I have two questions that I must address in my report.
The first question is:
Does a big company like yours have one accountant, or does each individual branch have its own accountant.
Second:
Is there a convention or do accountants have to attend meetings? Basically how the process works. And if there is a convention what it is called and how many times a year it is held. So that I can then look up how it works.
Thank you so much for your time.
Brian Calico
Uses an appropriate salutation (although first names are acceptable for
recent alumni).
Provides clear organization around his questions, but
uses an incomplete sentence and lacks parallel phrasing.
Uses a vague subject line.
Starts all opening sentences with “I”— focuses on the writer,
rather than on the reader.
Uses incomplete sentences.
Launches into the question without enough context or
“goodwill” built.
Misuses a period instead of a question mark.
Uses a cliché—and is the only expression of
appreciation in the email.
Requests too much information for an
email reply.
Misspells “corporate.”
EmaEmailil
Figure 6 Inappropriate Tone in an Email
A word of caution: Do not appear overconfi dent; avoid sounding presumptuous or arrogant. Be especially wary of using such strong phrases as “I know that” and “I am sure you will agree that.”
NOT I’m sure that you’ll agree our offer is reasonable.
BUT This solution should give you the data you need while still protecting the privacy of our clients.
Consider the email in Figure 6, sent from a student to a recent alumnus.8 The receiver found the email to be presumptuous and inappropriate.
Competent communicators are confi dent communicators. They write with con- viction, yet avoid appearing pushy or presumptuous.
Use a Courteous and Sincere Tone
A tone of courtesy and sincerity builds goodwill for you and your organization and increases the likelihood that your message will achieve its objective. For example, lecturing the reader or fi lling a letter with platitudes (trite, obvious statements) implies a condescending attitude. Also, readers are likely to fi nd offensive such
NOT
BUT
Modest confi dence is the best tactic.
A platitude is a statement so obvious that including it in a message would insult the reader.
© CENGAGE LEARNING 2013
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills160
expressions as “you failed to,” “we fi nd it diffi cult to believe that,” “you surely don’t expect,” or “your complaint.”
NOT Companies like ours cannot survive unless our customers pay their bills on time.
BUT By paying your bill before May 30, you will maintain your excellent credit history with our fi rm.
NOT You sent your complaint to the wrong department. We don’t handle shipping problems.
BUT We have forwarded your letter to the shipping department. You should be hearing from them within the week.
Your reader is sophisticated enough to know when you’re being sincere. To achieve a sincere tone, avoid exaggeration (especially using too many modifi ers or too strong modifi ers), obvious fl attery, and expressions of surprise or disbelief.
NOT Your satisfaction means more to us than making a profi t, and we will work night and day to see that we earn it.
BUT We value your goodwill and have taken these specifi c steps to ensure your satisfaction.
NOT I’m surprised you would question your raise, considering your overall performance last year.
BUT Your raise was based on an objective evaluation of your performance last year.
Competent communicators use both verbal and nonverbal signals to convey courtesy and sincerity. However, it is diffi cult to fake these attitudes. The best way to achieve the desired tone is to truly assume a courteous and sincere outlook toward your reader.
Use Appropriate Emphasis and Subordination
Not all ideas are equal. Some are more important and more persuasive than oth- ers. Assume, for example, that you have been asked to evaluate and compare the Copy Cat and the Repro 100 photocopier and then to write a memo recommending one for purchase. Assume that the two brands are alike in all important respects except these:
Feature Copy Cat Repro 100
Speed (copies per minute) 15 10
Cost $2,750 $2,100
Enlargement/Reduction? Yes No
As you can see, the Copy Cat has greater speed and more features. A casual observer might think you should recommend the Copy Cat on the basis of its additional advantages. Suppose, however, that most of your photocopying involves fewer than fi ve copies of each original, all of them full-sized. Under these conditions, you might conclude that the Repro 100’s lower cost outweighs the Copy Cat’s higher speed and additional features; you therefore decide to recommend purchasing the Repro 100.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
Obvious fl attery and exaggeration sound insincere.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
Let your reader know which ideas you consider most important.
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 161
If you want your recommendation to be credible, you must make sure your reader views the relative importance of each feature the same way you do. To do so, use appropriate emphasis and subordination techniques.
Techniques of Emphasis To emphasize an idea, use any of the following strategies (to subordinate an idea, simply use the opposite strategy):
• Put the idea in a short, simple sentence. However, if you need a complex sentence to convey the needed information, put the more important idea in the independent clause. (The ideas communicated in each independent clause of a compound sentence receive equal emphasis.)
SIMPLE The Repro 100 is the better photocopier for our purposes.
COMPLEX Although the Copy Cat is faster, 98% of our copying requires fewer than fi ve copies per original. (The independent clause emphasizes that
speed is not a crucial consideration for us.)
• Place the major idea fi rst or last. The fi rst paragraph of a message receives the most emphasis, the last paragraph receives less emphasis, and the middle paragraphs receive the least emphasis. Similarly, the middle sentences within a paragraph receive less emphasis than the fi rst sentence in a paragraph.
The fi rst criterion examined was cost. The Copy Cat sells for $2,750, and the Repro 100 sells for $2,100, or 24% less than the cost of the Copy Cat.
• Make the noun you want to emphasize the subject of the sentence. In other words, use active voice to emphasize the doer of the action and passive voice to emphasize the receiver.
ACTIVE The Repro 100 costs 24% less than the Copy Cat. (Emphasizes the Repro 100 rather than the Copy Cat)
PASSIVE The relative costs of the two models were compared fi rst. (Emphasizes the relative costs rather than the two models)
• Devote more space to the idea.
The two models were judged according to three criteria: cost, speed, and enlargement/reduction capabilities. Total cost is an important consider- ation for our fi rm because of the large number of copiers we use and our large volume of copying. Last year, our fi rm used 358 photocopiers and duplicated more than 6.5 million pages. Thus, regardless of the speed or features of a particular model, if it is too expensive to operate, it will not serve our purposes.
• Use language that directly implies importance, such as most important, major, or primary. Use terms such as least important or a minor point to subordinate an idea.
The most important factor for us is cost. The service contract is a minor concern.
• Use repetition (within reason).
However, the Copy Cat is expensive—expensive to purchase and expensive to operate.
To subordinate an idea, put it in the dependent clause.
SIMPLE
COMPLEX
ACTIVE
PASSIVE
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills162
• Use mechanical means (within reason)—enumeration, italics, second color, indenting from left and right margins, or other elements of design—to emphasize key ideas.
But the most important criterion is cost, and the Repro 100 costs 24% less than the Copy Cat.
The Ethical Dimension Use emphasis and subordination to show your reader how important you consider each idea. Your goal is not to mislead the reader. If you believe that the Repro 100 is the slightly better choice, avoid intentionally misleading your reader into con- cluding that it is clearly the better choice. Achieve your communication objectives using fair tactics and sound business judgment.
Use Positive Language
By using positive instead of negative words, you are more likely to achieve your objectives. Positive language also helps to build goodwill and usually provides more information to your reader. Note the differences in tone and detail in the following sentences:
NOT The briefcase is not made of cheap imitation leather.
BUT The briefcase is made of 100% belt leather for years of durable service.
NOT We cannot ship your merchandise until we receive your check.
BUT As soon as we receive your check, we will ship your merchandise.
NOT I do not yet have any work experience.
BUT My two terms as secretary of the Management Club taught me the importance of accurate recordkeeping and gave me experience in working as part of a team.
Expressions like cannot and will not are not the only ones that convey negative mes- sages. Other words, like mistake, damage, failure, refuse, and deny, also carry negative connotations and should be avoided when possible.
NOT Failure to follow the directions may cause the blender to malfunction.
BUT Following the directions will ensure many years of carefree service from your blender.
NOT We apologize for this error.
BUT We appreciate your telling us about this issue.
NOT We close at 7:00 p.m. on Fridays.
BUT We’re open until 7:00 p.m. on Fridays to give you time to shop after work.
Stress what is true and what can be done rather than what is not true and can- not be done. Of course, negative language is strong and has a place in business writing, but unless the situation clearly calls for negative language, you are more likely to achieve your objective by stressing the positive.
A journalism student learned the hard way that negative language often produces negative results. Steve Jobs, former CEO of Apple, was notorious for
Use language that expresses your honest evaluation; do not mislead the reader.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
Avoid negative-sounding words.
NOTNegative language also often has the opposite effect of what is intended. “Do not think of elephants.” What are you thinking of now?
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
You’ll fi nd the entire email exchange on the author’s blog, www .bizcominthenews.com, under Samples for Chapter 5.
e is c u
Ethics in Communication
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 163
responding to emails personally—sometimes with curt replies. When the journal- ism student sent Jobs an email, an unkind exchange began.9
Although the student began with a positive introductory paragraph compli- menting Apple’s products, she used a critical subject line and strong language throughout. Apparently, she had contacted Apple’s Media Relations Department for help with a class project but didn’t get a response. She wrote that her ques- tions were “vital to my academic grade as a student journalist” and used negative language that could, understandably, turn off the CEO of the company: “I have called countless times,” “the Media Relations Department fails,” “I have repeatedly told them,” “ignored my needs,” and “hypocrisy.” Perhaps the worst offense was the student’s email tagline: “Sent via BlackBerry from T-Mobile” (Apple’s competition).
Steve Jobs responded with characteristic brevity—and the exchange continued. He fi rst denied responsibility for the student’s academic success, to which the stu- dent responded, among other missives, “I am on deadline.” After more back-and- forth emails, Jobs, of course, had the last word: “Please leave us alone.”
You have to admire the student’s determination. She was persistent—although she may have found better success by focusing on more positive language and, as we’ll discuss next, stressing the “you” attitude, rather than her own goals.
Stress the “You” Attitude
Are you more interested in how well you perform in this course or in how well your classmates perform? When you hear a television commercial, are you more inter- ested in how the product will benefi t you or in how your purchase of the product will benefi t the sponsor? If you’re like most people reading or hearing a message, your conscious or unconscious reaction is likely to be “What’s in it for me?”
Knowing that this is true provides you with a powerful strategy for structuring your messages to increase their impact: stress the “you” attitude, not the “me” attitude.
The “you” attitude emphasizes what the receiver (the listener or the reader) wants to know and how he or she will be affected by the message. It requires de- veloping empathy—the ability to project yourself into another person’s position and to understand that person’s situation and feelings. To avoid sounding selfi sh and uninterested, focus on the reader—adopt the “you” attitude.
NOT I am shipping your order this afternoon.
BUT You should receive your order by Friday.
NOT We will be open on Sundays from 1:00 to 5:00 p.m., beginning May 15.
BUT You will be able to shop on Sundays from 1:00 to 5:00 p.m., beginning May 15.
Receiver Benefi ts An important component of the “you” attitude is the concept of receiver benefi ts— emphasizing how the receiver (the reader or the listener) will benefi t from doing as you ask. Sometimes, especially when asking a favor or refusing a request, the best we can do is to show how someone (not necessarily the reader) will benefi t. But whenever possible, we should show how someone other than ourselves benefi ts from our request or from our decision.
NOT We cannot afford to purchase an ad in your organization’s directory.
BUT Advertising exclusively on television allows us to offer consumers like you the lowest prices on their cosmetics.
Answer the reader’s unspoken question, “What’s in it for me?”
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills164
NOT Our decorative fi replace has an oak mantel and is portable.
BUT Whether entertaining in your living room or den, you can still enjoy the ambience of a blazing fi re because our decorative fi replace is portable. Simply take it with you from room to room.
Note that the revised sentences, which stress reader benefi ts, are longer than the original sentences—because they contain more information. But they do not contain unnecessary words. You can add information and still write concisely.
Exceptions Stressing the “you” attitude focuses the attention on the reader, which is right where the attention should be—most of the time. However, when you refuse some- one’s request, disagree with someone, or talk about someone’s mistakes or short- comings, avoid connecting the reader too closely with the negative information. In these situations, avoid second-person pronouns (you and your), and use passive sentences or other subordinating techniques to stress the receiver of the action rather than the doer.
NOT You should have included more supporting evidence in your presentation.
BUT Including more supporting evidence would have made the presentation more convincing.
NOT You failed to return the merchandise within the 10-day period.
BUT We are happy to give a full refund on all merchandise that is returned within 10 days.
Note that neither of the revised sentences contains the word you. Instead, the revisions separate the reader from the negative information, making the message more tactful and palatable.
The Checklist for Revising Your Writing summarizes principles of style, which goes beyond correctness. Style involves choosing the right words, writing effective sentences, developing logical paragraphs, and setting an appropriate tone.
At fi rst, you may fi nd it diffi cult and time-consuming to revise your writing using these criteria. But your time spent will pay off: soon, you’ll apply these prin- ciples unconsciously and will see a big improvement in your writing.
NOT
BUT
In some situations, you do not want to focus attention on the reader.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 165
Words
Write clearly. Be accurate and complete; use familiar words; use specific, concrete language; avoid dangling expressions; and avoid clichés, slang, and unnecessary jargon.
Write concisely. Avoid redundancy and wordy expressions, avoid hidden subjects and hidden verbs, and imply or condense when appropriate.
Sentences
Use a variety of sentence types. Use simple sentences for emphasis, compound sentences for coordinate relationships, and complex sentences for subordinate relationships.
Use active and passive voice appropri- ately. Use active voice in general and to empha- size the doer of the action; use passive voice to emphasize the receiver.
Use parallel structure. Match adjectives with adjectives, nouns with nouns, infi nitives with infi nitives, and so on.
Paragraphs
Keep paragraphs unifi ed and coherent. Develop a single idea consistently and logically; use transitional words, pronouns, and repetition when appropriate.
Control paragraph length. Use a variety of paragraph lengths.
Overall Tone
Write confi dently. Avoid sounding self - conscious, but also avoid sounding arrogant or presumptuous.
Use a courteous and sincere tone. Avoid platitudes, exaggeration, obvious fl attery, and expressions of surprise or disbelief.
Use appropriate emphasis and subordination. Emphasize and subordinate through the use of sentence structure, posi- tion, verb voice, amount of space, language, repetition, and mechanical means.
Use positive language. Stress what you can do or what is true rather than what you cannot do or what is not true.
Stress the “you” attitude. Emphasize what the receiver wants to know and how the receiver will be affected by the message; stress receiver benefi ts.
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills166
Revising Content for an Entertainment Company Website
Purpose Imagine that you work for an entertainment company as a web writer. You’re responsible for all content on the website, but you don’t write everything yourself. For example, for the “Company Information” page, you received the following blurb from the Television division.
TELEVISED ENTERTAINMENT
Each and every week there are over 11 million viewers who tune in to watch over fi fteen hours of programming in the US and there is even more programming around the world. Join the millions watching today!
The blurb explains the large scope of the business but needs editing to be ready for the company website.
Process You ask yourself the following questions as you start this editing job.
1. What do you want to accomplish with the Company Information section of the website? Encourage fi nancial investment and advertising sponsorship.
2. Who are your primary and secondary audiences? External audiences—investors and the media. Television viewers may fi nd this page, but they are not the primary audience for the Company Information section of the website.
3. What tone is appropriate for this section of the website? A professional, conversational tone—not too “salesy,” but not too formal either. The draft isn’t too formal, but the end of the fi rst paragraph (“Join the millions watching today!”) is a bit too much with the exclamation mark. The purpose of this part of the website is to provide information—not present a marketing pitch.
4. How else can you improve the blurb? I can remove wordiness and improve the sentence structure. I also can provide data about our growth, which may be important to potential investors and advertisers.
5. What other changes are needed for accuracy? Punctuation and number expressions need to be corrected.
Product TELEVISED ENTERTAINMENT
Each week in the United States, more than 11 million viewers tune in to watch over 15 hours of programming. In Canada and Europe, an additional 4 million viewers watch our shows. Our viewership has more than doubled since January 2010, and we expect this trend to continue.
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 167
Revising an Email to Employees
Purpose Imagine that you work for an entertainment company and have asked an intern to draft an email to employees about a summer dress code. The email will be distributed to 300 employees in the corporate offi ce. You will allow employees to dress more casually during the warm weather, but you also want to give them clear guidelines on what is and is not acceptable to wear in the offi ce. You receive the draft from the intern, but it needs work.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Corporate Staff
From: Benjamin Porter
Subject: Dress
For this summer ONLY employees can wear more casual clothes. No more suits for us! Enjoy the warm weather but pls. don’t embarrass yourself or the company.
Thanks!
Ben
Process 1. What do you want to accomplish with this email?
2. What, specifi cally, do employees need to know?
3. What works well in this email draft?
4. What could be improved in this message?
Product Rewrite the draft email for employees.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills168
Summary
Choose the right words for your message.
Achieve clarity by making your message accurate, by using familiar words, and by avoid- ing dangling expressions and unnecessary jargon. Write to express—not to impress. Use longer words only if they express your idea more clearly. Use specifi c, concrete language and avoid clichés, slang, and buzzwords.
To achieve conciseness, make every word count. Avoid redundancy, wordy expres- sions, and hidden verbs and subjects. Sometimes you may imply rather than explic- itly state certain information. In other situations, use adjectives or adverbs instead of clauses to convey information more concisely.
Write effective sentences.
Because they present a single idea and are usually short, prefer simple sentences for emphasis. Use compound sentences to communicate two or more ideas of equal im- portance. When communicating two or more ideas of unequal importance, choose complex sentences and place the subordinate idea in the dependent clause.
Use active voice to emphasize the doer of the action and passive voice to empha- size the receiver of the action. Express similar ideas in similar grammatical structure. Be especially careful to use parallel structure in report headings and in numbered lists.
Develop logical paragraphs.
Your paragraphs should be unifi ed and coherent. Develop only one topic per paragraph, and use transitional words, pronouns, and repetition to move smoothly from one idea to the next. Although paragraphs of various lengths are desirable, most should range from 60 to 80 words.
Convey an appropriate tone.
Convey competence in your writing and confi dence that your reader will do as you ask or will accept your decision. Avoid, however, sounding presumptuous or arrogant. Use a tone of courtesy and sincerity to build goodwill and to help you achieve your objectives.
Use emphasis and subordination to develop a common frame of reference between you and the reader. Positive rather than negative words are more likely to help you achieve your communication objective. Keep the emphasis on the reader—stressing what the reader needs to know and how the reader will be affected by the message.
Exercises
1. Announce a new initiative using clear, simple language.
As the CEO of a growing business, you want to help employees save for retirement. Many of your employees receive minimum wage and have little experience with investing money. Write a simple, clear email to employees explaining what a 401(k) plan is, why employees should participate, and how it will work at your company. You may need to research 401(k) plans fi rst; you will fi nd information at sites such as www.irs.gov and Wikipedia.
For this new initiative, you will probably have in-person meetings, too, to explain the new plan. Imagine that this email is a starting point.
Choose the right words for your message.
SSuummmmmmaarrry
EExxeercciiseesss
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 169
2. Write clearly and avoid slang.
These two sentences are fi lled with business slang and clichés. Revise them using sim- ple, clear language.
Using the synergies amongst our competitors, we can formulate a program that not only capitalizes on the strengths of each of our respective constituencies but that raises the bar to a new level for each and every one of us.
At the end of the day, we need to think outside the box to look for low-hanging fruit, or we’ll never reach our end goal.
3. Revise to eliminate dangling expressions.
Revise these sentences to eliminate dangling expressions.
a. Driving through Chicago in the fog, the street signs were hard to read.
b. The Federal Reserve banks maintain excellent relations with the major fi nancial institutions, but they are still not doing as much as they had expected.
c. To become law, the governor must sign the bill by the end of the session.
d. While drilling a hole to bring in the wiring, a crack was created in the wall.
e. After attending the meeting, the minutes were prepared by the administrative assistant.
f. After resting in bed for several weeks, the doctor told the actor the plastic surgery was successful.
g. Although the owners have changed, they continue to expand.
h. Sitting in a diner on Main Street, hamburgers were enjoyed by the soccer team.
i. Purchased in Italy, I brought home several bottles of fantastic red wine.
j. To try out for American Idol, an entry form must be completed while you wait in line.
4. Choose concrete language.
When the U.S. government spent $700 billion in stimulus funding in 2008, the public had diffi culty grasping this amount of money. Zephyr Teachout, an associate professor of law, tried to make this amount more tangible.10 Which of the following concrete de- scriptions helps you grasp the magnitude of $700 billion? Under what circumstances might you use one description over another? Discuss your ideas in small groups.
a. It could pay for 2,000 McDonald’s apple pies for every single American.
b. It is nine times the amount spent on education in 2007.
c. It is one-third of the total amount of money received by the federal government in 2007, including Social Security, income tax, corporate tax, and all other receipts.
d. It is $120 billion more than that spent on Social Security benefi ts.
e. It is almost 3 billion nonrefundable bus fares from Durham to San Francisco.
f. It is 35 times the amount spent on all foreign aid in most years.
g. It is more zeros than the calculator that comes with my computer allows.
h. It is 7,000 times bigger than the Sierra Club’s yearly budget.
i. According to some estimates, it is three times what it would cost, over 10 years, to reduce oil dependency by 20%.
j. It is over twice the amount of all money given to all charitable organizations in the United States in any given year.
k. It is more than $100 for every person in the world.
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills170
5. Analyze a simple explanation of a complex topic.
SearchHOME ABOUT VIDEOS BLOG CONTACT CUSTOM VIDEOS
commoncraft our product is
Browse Videos How to Buy
Welcome to Common Craft. Our three-minute
videos help educators and influencers
introduce complex subjects.
Find out more
Oh my, does the world need
more videos like these!
—Marshall Kirkpatrick Read Write Web
TECHNOLOGY TECHNOLOGYTECHNOLOGYMONEY
TECHNOLOGY
Featured Videos
Restaurant
Museum
Gallery
Borrowing Money
IN PLAIN ENGLISH
Secure Passwords
EXPLAINED BY COMMON
CRAFT
Augmented Reality EXPLAINED BY COMMON CRAFT
Wikipedia
EXPLAINED BY COMMON
CRAFT
World Wide Web
IN PLAIN ENGLISH
GoogleTM Custom Search
explanation
Watch one or two videos by the company Common Craft, which creates short videos to make complex topics easy to understand.11 Go to www.commoncraft.com or search YouTube for “Common Craft,” and choose a topic that interests you. What about the video helps you understand the topic? Consider the use of words and graphics to ex- plain abstract topics. Giving specifi c examples from the video, write a one-page analysis and submit it to your instructor.
6. Use simple language.
Revise this paragraph to make it more understandable.
The privileged juvenile was fi lled with abundant glee when her fashion mogul employer designated her as the contemporary representative of an ostentatious couture line. Although she was temporarily employed for the summer for an intern- ship in the design department, her adolescent ambition was to enrich her life as a model. Subsequent to altering her hair, administering makeup, and adorning herself with the fashion designer’s creations, she advanced in front of the photographer’s lenses, beginning the succession of fulfi lling her dreams.
7. Use specifi c and concrete words.
Revise this paragraph to use more specifi c, concrete language. You may make up information.
To stimulate sales, Apple is lowering prices substantially on its line of electronic items. Sometime soon, it will ship out to most of its stores various electronic accessories to hand out to select lucky customers as a promotion for the sale. Markdowns will range from very little on its MacBook line to a great deal on certain iPod devices. Apple plans to rely on Internet marketing to let people know of these price reductions. In particular, it is considering using a popular celebrity to publicize the new pricing strategy.
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
C O
M M
O N
C R
A F
T
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 171
8. Eliminate wordy expressions.
Revise the following sentences to eliminate wordy phrases by substituting a single word wherever possible. You may fi nd other opportunities to tighten for conciseness.
a. Push the red button in the event that you see smoke rising from the cooking surface.
b. More than 40% of the people polled are of the opinion that government spending should be reduced.
c. Please send me more information pertaining to your new line of pesticides.
d. Due to the fact that two of the three highway lanes were closed for repairs, I was nearly 20 minutes late for my appointment.
e. Chef Ramsay, who was formerly my instructor at culinary school, is in today’s society the owner of several restaurants, which are all over the world.
f. The newest sports automobile trend is to install seats made out of leather.
g. Google is now taking applications for job positions at this point in time, in spite of the fact that they just laid off employees.
h. We have the ability to vote for the best performer on TV by text messaging the on-screen telephone number.
9. Eliminate hidden verbs and hidden subjects.
Revise the following sentences to eliminate hidden verbs and hidden subjects.
a. The jury needs to carry out a review of the case to make a decision about whether the actress has a violation of her alcohol probation.
b. For our road trip during spring break, we must undertake the calculations of our driving travel time from California to New York.
c. If you cannot make the payment for the $135 tickets, you will not be able to make backstage visitations for the Lollapalooza concerts.
d. After much deliberation, the group came to a decision about how to make a response to the lawsuit.
e. Although Hugh wanted to offer an explanation of his actions, his boss refused to listen.
f. If confused about the assignment, there are some diagrams that you should review.
g. It is our intent to complete the project by Friday at 3:00 P.M.
h. There are four principles of marketing that we need to consider.
10. Identify types of sentences.
What type of sentence—simple, compound, or complex—is each of the following? Internal punctuation has been omitted to avoid giving hints. Compare your answers to others’ in the class.
a. Now that she has found her true love “The Bachelorette” wants women everywhere to know that it is worth it to wait for the right guy.
b. Hillary went to see the new branch manager but the manager had gone to lunch.
c. The new single from the band’s album is out on Tuesday while the demo version which you can download on iTunes will be available on Monday.
d. You will have 12 hours to complete the job.
e. I will try to get the project fi nished and shipped to you by tomorrow.
Write effective sentences.
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills172
f. Everyone seems to be feeding off the intensity at the physically challenging football camp particularly the defensive tackles who often sport aggressive expressions.
g. The milestone homer provided an encouraging lift during a trying stretch for the baseball team.
h. Walking down the street with my sister I saw two men dressed in dark suits run- ning out of the bank.
i. See the coach and turn in your gear.
j. Please clean your room when you have fi nished your homework.
k. The fi fth order arrives today it should be the last one.
11. Practice writing different types of sentences.
Write a simple, a compound, and a complex sentence that incorporates both items of information in each bullet. For the complex sentences, emphasize the fi rst idea in each item.
a. The new smartphone will be available on Wednesday / The smartphone will have more features than the older model.
b. The captain got promoted to a major today / He will lead the army into battle.
c. Tim was promoted / Tim was assigned additional responsibilities.
d. Eileen is our corporate counsel / Eileen will draft the letter for us.
12. Practice sentence variety.
Rewrite the following paragraph by varying sentence types and sentence lengths to keep the writing interesting.
Smartfood was founded by Ann Withey, Andrew Martin, and Ken Meyers in 1984. The product was the fi rst snack food to combine white cheddar cheese and pop- corn. Ann Withey perfected the Smartfood recipe in her home kitchen after much trial and error. Smartfood sales were reportedly only $35,000 in 1985. During that time, the product was available only in New England. By 1988, sales had soared to $10 million. This attracted the attention of Frito-Lay. The snack-food giant bought Smartfood in 1989 for $15 million. Since the purchase, Frito-Lay has not tampered with the popular Smartfood formula. It has used its marketing expertise to keep sales growing, despite the growing number of challengers crowding the cheesy popcorn market.
13. Vary sentence length.
Write a long sentence (40 to 50 words) about a company or person you admire. Then revise the sentence so that it contains 10 or fewer words. Finally, rewrite the sentence so that it contains 16 to 22 words. Which sentence is the most effective? Why?
14. Use active and passive voice.
Working in groups of three, identify whether each of the following sentences is active or passive. Then, discuss whether the sentence uses active or passive voice appropriately and why. Next, change the sentences that use an inappropriate voice.
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 173
Sentence Example Active or
Passive Voice?
Appropriate Use? (If not, then rewrite
the sentence.)
a. A very effective sales letter was written by Paul Mendelson.
b. Our old offi ce will be sold to a real estate developer.
c. You failed to verify the fi gures on the quarterly report.
d. The website designed by Catalina Graphics did not refl ect our company’s image.
15. Check and revise sentences for parallel structure.
Determine whether the following sentences use parallel structure. Revise sentences as needed to make the structure parallel.
a. The executive at Ernst & Young writes reports quickly, accurately, and in detail.
b. The bride hates wearing heels, and on her wedding day, she just wanted to wear fl ats, be able to dance around, and be comfortable.
c. The store is planning to install a new point-of-sale system that is easier to operate, easier to repair, and cheaper to maintain than the current system.
d. Angelina’s children like to go swimming, biking, and play tennis.
e. According to the survey, most employees prefer either holding the employee cafeteria open later or its hours to be kept the same.
f. The quarterback is expert not only in calling plays but also in throwing passes.
g. Our career guide will cover writing résumés, cover letters, and techniques for interviewing.
16. Guess the sentence order in this paragraph.
Can you identify the order of these sentences within one paragraph? Hint: The broadest statement will be the fi rst sentence. Place a number (from 1 to 6) next to each sentence to represent its position within the paragraph.
Both Kelvin Electronics and PC Richards pay a higher starting salary than we offer, and neither has the commission cap that we have in place.
In addition to the turnover issue, our compensation is not competitive.
We have had the same plan in place for over fi ve years, and it’s time to consider an update.
In the past year, we have had a 40% turnover in sales staff.
We need to reevaluate the sales compensation plan.
During exit interviews, all of these staff identifi ed compensa- tion as the main reason they resigned.
Develop logical paragraphs.
PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills174
17. Order sentences into a logical paragraph.
From the following sentences, select the best topic sentence; then list the other sen- tences in an appropriate order.
a. The Accord has 17-inch alloy wheels.
b. The car’s wide-opening doors provide easy access to the interior.
c. With an automatic reverse feature, the moonroof is safe.
d. The Accord is a good choice for today’s active driver.
e. The Honda Accord is a well-designed, functional car that will attract attention.
f. In a variety of colors, the Accord will stand out in the crowd.
g. The one-touch power moonroof with tilt is easy to operate.
18. Use transitions for paragraph coherence.
Revisit the Honda Accord paragraph in the previous exercise. Now that you have sentences in a logical order, add transitions to improve coherence.
19. Insert transitions for paragraph coherence.
Insert logical transitions in the blanks to give the following paragraph coherence.
Bits ‘n’ Bytes is widening its lead over Desktop Computing in the computer- magazine war. ______ its revenues increased 27% last year, whereas Desktop Com- puting’s increased only 16%. ______ its audited paid circulation increased to 600,000, compared to 450,000 for Desktop Computing. ______ Desktop Computing was able to increase both the ad rate and the number of ad pages last year. One note of worry ______ is Desktop Computing’s decision to shut down its independent testing laboratory. Some industry leaders believe much of Desktop Computing’s success has been due to its reliable product reviews. ______ Bits ‘n’ Bytes has just announced an agreement whereby Stanford University’s world-famous engineering school will perform product testing for Bits ‘n’ Bytes.
20. Adjust paragraph length.
Read the following paragraph and determine how it might be divided into two or more shorter paragraphs to help the reader follow the complex topic being discussed.
Transforming a manuscript into a published book requires several steps. After the author submits the manuscript, the copy editor makes any needed grammatical or spelling changes. The author reviews these changes to be sure that they haven’t altered the meaning of any sentences or sections. Next, the publisher begins the design process. At this point, designers select photographs and other artwork and create page layouts, which show how the pages will look when printed. The author and publisher review these page proofs for any errors. Only after all cor- rections have been made does the book get published. From start to fi nish, this process can take as long as a year.
21. Revise to convey an appropriate tone.
Revise the paragraph to create a more confi dent, less presumptuous tone.
If you believe my proposal has merit, I hope that you will allocate $50,000 for a pilot study. It’s possible that this pilot study will achieve my profi t estimates so that we can implement the idea in other locations. Even though you have several other worthwhile projects to consider for funding, I know you will agree the proposal should be funded prior to January 1. Please call me before the end of the week to tell me that you’ve accepted my proposal.
Convey an appropriate tone.
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 175
22. Revise to convey a confi dent tone.
Revise the following sentences to convey an appropriately confi dent attitude.
a. Can you think of any reason not to buy a wristwatch for dressy occasions?
b. I hope you agree that my offer provides good value for the money.
c. Of course, I am confi dent that my offer provides good value for the money.
d. You might try to fi nd a few minutes to visit our gallery on your next visit to galleries in this area.
23. Revise this passage to avoid platitudes, obvious fl attery, and exaggeration.
You, our loyal and dedicated employees, have always been the most qualifi ed and the hardest working in the industry. Because of your faithful and dependable service, I was quite surprised to learn yesterday that an organizational meeting for union representa- tion was recently held here. You must realize that a company like ours cannot survive unless we hold labor costs down. I cannot believe that you don’t appreciate the many benefi ts of working at Allied. We will immediately have to declare bankruptcy if a union is voted in. Please don’t be fooled by empty rhetoric.
24. Vary emphasis in a memo.
Assume that you have evaluated two candidates for the position of sales assistant. This is what you have learned:
• Carl Barteolli has more sales experience.
• Elizabeth Larson has more appropriate formal training (earned a college degree in marketing and attended several three-week sales seminars).
• Elizabeth Larson’s personality is a better fi t for the corporate culture.
You must write a memo to Robert Underwood, the vice president, recommending one of these candidates. First, assume that personality is the most important crite- rion, and write a memo recommending Elizabeth Larson. Second, assume that experi- ence is the most important criterion, and write a memo recommending Carl Barteolli. Use appropriate emphasis and subordination in each message. You may make up any reasonable information needed to complete the assignment.
25. Use positive language.
Revise the following paragraph to eliminate negative language.
We cannot issue a full refund at this time because you did not enclose a receipt or an authorized estimate. I’m sorry that we will have to delay your reimbursement. We are not like those insurance companies that promise you anything but then dis- appear when you have a claim. When we receive your receipt or estimate, we will not hold up your check. Our refusal to issue reimbursement without proper sup- porting evidence means that we do not have to charge you outlandish premiums for your automobile insurance.
176 PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills
26. Make a positive impression.
Revise the following signs often seen in stores:
a. “No shirt, no shoes, no service.”
b. “American Express cards not accepted.”
c. “No returns without receipts.”
d. “No smoking.”
e. “No dogs allowed.”
27. Stress the “you” attitude in sentences.
Revise the following sentences to make the reader the center of attention.
a. I need the scholarship so I can go to a four-year college.
b. We have been providing affordable cleaning services to houses in the college town area for over a decade.
c. Our stores will be closed to all customers for the weekend to stock the shelves with discounted items in preparation for the holiday sales.
28. Stress the “you” attitude in a paragraph.
Revise the following paragraph to make the reader the center of attention.
We are happy to announce that we are offering for sale an empty parcel of land at the corner of Mission and High Streets. We will be selling this parcel for $89,500, with a minimum down payment of $22,500. We have had the lot rezoned M-2 for student housing. We originally purchased this lot because of its proximity to the university and had planned to erect student housing, but our investment plans have changed. We still believe that our lot would make a profi table site for up to three 12-unit buildings.
29. Use a “you” attitude and positive language.
Rewrite this email from a facilities manager to country club members. How can you stress the “you” attitude and focus on good news without misleading members?
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Teed-Off Country Club Members
From: Brenda Johnson
Subject: Status of Restaurant Renovations
We are happy to announce that the renovation of the restaurant is no longer behind schedule. I know that many of you are frustrated by the delay, but we should be ready to reopen the north end of the restaurant for private parties by March 31.
Unfortunately, we cannot accept party reservations until March 15.
If you need more information, do not hesitate to contact me.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 177
30. Emphasize receiver benefi ts.
Revise the following sentences to emphasize receiver benefi ts.
a. We have been in the business of repairing sewing machines for more than 40 years.
b. We need donations so that we can expand the free-food program in this community.
c. Company policy requires us to impose a 2% late charge when customers don’t pay their bills on time.
d. Although the refund department is open from 9:00 A.M. to 5:00 P.M., it is closed from 1:00 P.M. to 2:00 P.M. so that our employees can take their lunch breaks.
178 PART 2 Developing Your Business Writing Skills
Writeaway Hotels Even in a fast-paced company like Writeaway Hotels, your writing refl ects on your cred- ibility as a business professional. Take this opportunity to revise some of the emails you created for this simulation in Chapter 4.
To do this, you might look over your sent messages and choose a few to edit. Or, you might sign into another student’s email—for the character he or she played—and choose a few messages to edit. How can you improve your writing now that you have more time?
Another option is to practice by revising the following emails—sent by students who participated in this simulation in the past. For their future writing, what advice would you give these students? In the fi rst email exchange, Pat responds to Diana, the upset client; in the second email, Pat responds to Ron, the HR manager. For the response to Ron, you might consider lessons learned about potential legal consequences of communica- tion, discussed in Chapter 1.
Reply Forward Diana1 is not available to chat
Pat2 Gibson to Diana1 show details 9:46 AM (0 minutes ago) Reply
Diana Banana,
You know I love ya, babe! I had family issue that required my immediate attention. It won’t happen again.
Pat
Missed Conference Call Inbox X
Diana1 Chavez to me show details 9:45 AM (0 minutes ago)
Pat,
Why weren’t you on the conference call this morning with Bill? We just talked about this yesterday, so I’m sure you knew about it. I was embarrassed that you weren’t on.
This brings up a bigger issue: I’m glad business is going so well for you and that you have a lot of new clients. But I’m starting to feel like I’m getting less attention now, and I want to make sure that we can maintain the good working relationship we’ve had in the past.
Diana
Reply
Reply Forward Diana1 is not available to chat
Reply Forward Ron1 is not available to chat
Pat11 Gibson to Ron1 show details 9:33 AM (14 minutes ago) Reply
Hello Mr. Harrison,
Yes, that incident did occur in my department. I will definitely discuss the matter with you tomorrow morning at 10:00.
Confidential Inbox X
Ron1 Harrison to me show details 9:32 AM (15 minutes ago)
Dear Pat,
We need to talk. Someone in your department filed a sexual harassment complaint, and I’d like to discuss it with you. Are you available tomorrow at 10:00? That time would work best for me. Please let me know asap.
Regards, Ron
Reply
Reply Forward Ron1 is not available to chat
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/S IR
IM O
COURTESY OF ED MARION, EDMARION.COM
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 5 Revising Your Writing 179
1. “Funny Headlines,” www .plainlanguage.gov/examples/ humor/headlines.cfm, accessed July 30, 2010.
2. Tim Webb, “BP Boss Admits Job on the Line over Gulf Oil Spill,” The Guardian, May 14, 2010, www .guardian.co.uk, accessed July 30, 2010.
3. Daniel M. Oppenheimer, “Consequences of Erudite Vernacular Utilized Irrespective of Necessity: Problems with Using Long Words Needlessly,” Applied Cognitive Psychology, vol. 20, pp. 139–156 (2006). Quoted in Richard Morin, “Nerds Gone Wild,” The 2006 Ig Nobel Awards, Pew Center Research Publications, October 6, 2006, http://pewresearch .org/pubs/72/nerds-gone-wild, accessed October 23, 2010.
4. Dave Zinczenko and Matt Goulding, “The 5 Worst Kids’ Meals in America,” July 23, 2010, http://today .msnbc.msn.com/id/38367754/ns/ today-today_health/t/worst- kids-meals-america/, accessed July 30, 2010.
5. “What Silly Sounding Business Jargon Do You Have to Hear al [sic] the Time? Discuss!” Mark Hanes, Response to LinkedIn Questions, August 18, 2008, www.linkedin.com, accessed August 2, 2010.
6. “Improving Communication from the Federal Government to the Public,” Plain Language Action and Information Network (PLAIN), www.diversityrx.org/resources/ plain-language-improving- communication-federal- government-public, accessed August 1, 2010.
7. Richard A. Lanham, Revising Business Prose (New York: Scribner’s, 1981), p. 2.
8. This example has been modifi ed to protect the writer.
9. Adrian Chen, “Steve Jobs in Email Pissing Match with College Journalism Student,” Gawker, September 17, 2010, www.gawker .com/5641211/steve-jobs-in- email-pissing-match-with-college- journalism-student, accessed October 19, 2010.
10. Zephyr Teachout, Selected from “How Much Is 700 Billion?” September 21, 2008, www .techpresident.com/node/6362, accessed August 2, 2010.
11. Common Craft Home Page, www.commoncraft.com, accessed August 2, 2010.
NotesNNooteees
180
“Nordstrom has a reputation for personal service, but this is the
fi rst time I received a written thank-
you note from any salesperson there—or
from any store.1” — NORDSTROM CUSTOMER
LEARNING OBJECTIVES
After you have fi nished this chapter,
you should be able to
Compose a neutral message.
Respond to a neutral message.
Compose a goodwill message.
Address customer comments online.
Chapter 6
Planning a Neutral or Positive Message (6)
Organizing a Neutral Message (6) Major Idea First (6)
Neutral and Positive Messages (6) Explanation and Details (6) Friendly Closing (6) Sending Instant
Messages for Neutral Messages (6) When to IM at Work (6)
How to IM at Work (6) Responding to a Neutral Message
(6) Composing Goodwill Messages (6) Recognition Notes (6)
Congratulatory Notes (6) Thank-You Notes (6) Sympathy Notes (6) Addressing
Customer Comments Online (6) Deciding Whether to Respond
(6) Responding to Positive Reviews (6) Anticipating Customer Needs Online
nning a Neutral essage (6)
181
Chapter Introduction: Personal Communication at Nordstrom
N ordstrom, the luxury retailer, knows how to communicate with
customers. With stiff competition in the luxury market,
Nordstrom differentiates itself through exceptional service.
The company’s service reputation is so well known that businesses
in other industries are sometimes called the “Nordstrom of . . . [the
industry].” For example, Apple has been referred to as the “Nordstrom
of Technology” for its attention to customers.2
Nordstrom’s approach is low tech and personal. The Nordstrom Way,
a book about Nordstrom’s service culture, describes sales associ-
ates’ relationships with customers. In one example, a customer at
the Michigan Avenue store in Chicago told a salesperson, “I love the
coat, but it’s way too expensive. But if it ever goes on sale, will
you please let me know.” The salesperson made a note, called the cus-
tomer when the price dropped, and shipped the coat to her. This was
a routine request, but it received an extraordinary response.3
At Nordstrom, sales associates sometimes send handwritten notes to
reflect their special relationships with customers. This is just one
of the many ways Nordstrom
has developed a legendary
service reputation.
om
ry
© A
P I M
A G
E S
/E L A
IN E
T H
O M
P S
O N
Nordstrom makes personalized customer communication a hallmark of its service.
Part 3Written Messages
PART 3 Written Messages182
TYPES OF NEUTRAL AND POSITIVE MESSAGES Business communication is often about routine topics. A small business owner asks for information from a supplier, a manager at a large corporation sends an email about a minor policy change, a customer calls a store for product informa- tion, a manager compliments an employee, or a customer writes positive com- ments about a company online. Although routine, these messages are important to run a business.
To distinguish these examples from more diffi cult communication— persuasive and bad-news messages covered in the next chapters—we’ll refer to these as neutral or positive messages. These communications can be internal or external and may be presented in any communication medium.
PLANNING A NEUTRAL OR POSITIVE MESSAGE When a message conveys neutral or positive information to an audience who will likely be interested in what we have to say, we use a direct organizational plan. The main idea is stated fi rst, followed by explanations and details, and then a friendly closing. Most neutral and positive messages follow the direct plan. In the example in Figure 1, Build-A-Bear Workshop announces a new store opening.4
Using a direct organizational plan for neutral and positive messages puts the major news fi rst—where it stands out and gets the most attention. For busy media representatives, who receive many news releases each day, having the main points up front saves time and allows them to skim the message. The indirect organizational plan, in which the reasons are presented before the major idea, is sometimes used for bad-news and persuasive messages.
A written message is not always the best medium for achieving your objec- tive. As we discussed earlier, email is often overused in organizations; calling someone or walking down the hall to a colleague’s offi ce may work better in some cases. For quick interactions, an instant message or a text message may be enough.
However, for many situations, a written message will be the best choice. When you need to reach many employees, or you don’t have a customer’s phone number, or you need a record of your conversation, follow these guidelines for organizing your written message.
ORGANIZING A NEUTRAL MESSAGE A message is neutral if you anticipate that the reader will do as you ask without having to be persuaded. For example, a request for specifi c information about an organization’s product is neutral because all organizations appreciate the opportunity to promote their products. However, a request for free product samples might require a persuasive message to convince the company to do something that will cost money.
The direct style presents the major idea fi rst, followed by explanations and details.
First determine whether a written message is needed.
Compose a neutral message.
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 183
Contact Shannon Lammert Jill Saunders 314-423-8000 ext. 5379 314-423-8000 ext. 5293 314-556-8841 (cell) 314-422-4523 (cell) [email protected] [email protected]
FOR IMMEDIATE RELEASE
Build-A-Bear Workshop announces new store in Orlando International Airport
ST. LOUIS (April 27, 2011) - Build-A-Bear Workshop®, the interactive entertainment retailer of customized stuffed animals, is teaming up with Orlando International Airport to open a new store in mid-May. Of the more than 400 operating locations around the world, this will be the first Build-A-Bear Workshop store located inside an airport.
“We are very excited about our relationship with Orlando International Airport and to bring Build-A-Bear Workshop to this location,” said Maxine Clark, founder and chief executive bear of Build-A-Bear Workshop. “Making a furry friend is a great way to celebrate a memorable vacation. We think this store is going to be a hit for traveling families.”
The Build-A-Bear Workshop store at Orlando International Airport will provide the same experience and interaction as mall-based Build-A-Bear Workshop retail locations. When Guests visit, they will choose from a variety of animals to make, including limited edition furry friends. They stuff their new friend, give it a heart filled with wishes, and make a personalized birth certificate. Guests can further personalize their new friend and choose from a wide selection of unique fashions and accessories.
Grab and go and new Build-A-Bear Workshop Craftshop™ items will also be offered at this store location to provide young Guests with fun activities to keep them occupied in
“Creating fun, long lasting memories is just part of the ‘Orlando Experience’ at Orlando International Airport (MCO), and it’s also part of what Build-A-Bear Workshop brings to our airport. The addition allows passengers of all ages to take this one-of-a-kind experience in an airport with them on their travels,” said Manager of Concessions for the Greater Orlando Aviation Authority, Linda Baratta.
the airport and during their flights. This assortment includes:
Stickers Coloring Books Activity Books Make-Your-Own Card Kit
The majority of Build-A-Bear Workshop stores are located within shopping malls. Build-A-Bear Workshop also has non-traditional store locations within three Major League Baseball ballparks, a store in the Saint Louis Zoo, a store in the Saint Louis Science Center, and stores located within select Rain Forest Café® and T-Rex Café locations. The first Build-A-Bear Workshop store in a hospital opened in March 2011 at Cook Children’s Medical Center in Fort Worth, TX.
Includes a clear, specific title and subtitle to describe
the positive news.
Summarizes main points in the first paragraph for the direct organizational plan.
Expresses enthusiasm with a quotation.
Adds details and examples.
Uses bullet points for short, parallel points.
Includes related information about the company.
Uses standard formatting and information for a
company press release.
Figure 1 Build-A-Bear Press Release
Major Idea First
When making a routine request, present the major idea—your request—clearly and directly in the fi rst sentence or two. You may use a direct question, a statement, or a polite request to present the main idea. A polite request can take a period instead of a question mark, such as “May I please have your answer by March 3.” Use a polite request when you expect the reader to respond by acting rather than by actually giving a yes-or-no answer.
Use a direct question, polite request, or statement to present your request.
R E
P R
IN T
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
O F
B U
IL D
-A -B
E A
R W
O R
K S
H O
P, I N
C .
PART 3 Written Messages184
Always pose your request clearly and politely, and give any background informa- tion needed to set the stage. Following are examples of effective routine requests:
Polite Request
Statement
Direct Question
Decide in advance how much detail you need. If you need only a one-sentence reply, phrase your request to elicit that response.
NOT Please explain the features of your Google Docs program.
BUT Does your Google Docs program automatically number lines and paragraphs?
Remember that you are imposing on the goodwill of the reader. Ask as few questions as possible—and never ask for information that you can easily get on your own. If many questions are necessary, number them; most readers will answer questions in order and will be less likely to skip one unintentionally. Yes-or-no questions or short-answer questions are easy for the reader to answer, but when you need more information, use open-ended questions.
Arrange your questions in logical order (for example, order of importance, chron- ological order, or simple-to-complex order), word each question clearly and objec- tively (to avoid bias), and limit the content to one topic per question. If appropriate, assure the reader that the information provided will be treated confi dentially.
Explanation and Details
Most of the time, you’ll need to explain your initial request. Include background infor- mation (the reason for asking) either immediately before or after making the request.
For example, suppose you received the polite request asking about Janice Henry’s job performance. Unless you were also told that the request came from a potential employer and that Janice Henry had given your name as a reference, you might be reluctant to provide such confi dential information.
Or assume that you’re writing to a former employer or professor asking for a letter of recommendation. You might need to give some background about yourself to jog the reader’s memory. Put yourself in the reader’s position. What information would you need to answer the request accurately and completely?
A reader is more likely to cooperate if you can show how responding to the request will benefi t him or her.
Will you please complete our fi ve-minute survey about your online banking needs. We’re revamping our website to make it easier for you to navigate.
You can skip the benefi ts when they’re obvious. An email asking employees to recycle their paper would probably not need to discuss the value of recycling, which most people already know.
NOT
BUT
Do not ask more questions than are necessary. Make the questions easy to answer.
Explain why you’re making the request.
If possible, show how others benefi t from your receiving the requested information.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 185
Friendly Closing
Use a friendly, positive tone in your last paragraph. In your closing, express appreciation for the assistance, state and justify any deadlines, or offer to reciprocate. Make your closing specifi c to the purpose and original.
NOT I need the information by October 1.
BUT May I please have the product information by October 1, so I can include Kodak products in the next catalog.
NOT Thank you in advance for your assistance in this matter.
BUT Thank you for providing this information, which will help us make a fairer evaluation of Janice Henry’s qualifi cations for this position.
NOT Let me know how I can help you in the future.
BUT Please let me know if I can return the favor by attending the meeting with Gupta Associates next week.
Figure 2 illustrates how not to write an effective routine request. This email has been modifi ed but is very close to the original message. For an improved version, see Figure 3.
Close on a friendly note.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Martin Cervantes
From: Katherine Pilman
Subject: Enrollment
Hello,
I am a rising junior who applied for transfer and was accepted to be sponsored through the Transfer Division into the School of Business Administration.
I am currently a student in the College of Science and have enjoyed my coursework here. However, I have discovered an interest in business recently and therefore applied and happily accepted a transfer. I know that your class is a requirement for graduation, but I would take it anyway. I believe that communication is supremely important in the business world, and I want to learn as much as possible about communicating with people.
I have enrolled in Marketing 1050 but would also like to enroll in Business Communication 1063 as well as Human Resources Management 1071. I am seeking your permission to enroll in Business Communication. Thank you in advance for your assistance.
Katherine Pilman
Lacks a clear, specific subject line.
Uses a generic, informal salutation.
Begins with vague information and no clear
purpose for writing.
Provides too much irrelevant information.
Gets to the main point (the request)
close to the end. Includes an
overused expression. Lacks a professional
closing.
EmaEmailil
Figure 2 Ineffective Email Request
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 3 Written Messages186
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Martin Cervantes
From: Katherine Pilman
Subject: Permission Request to Enroll in BC 1063
Dear Professor Cervantes,
I would like permission to enroll in your Business Communication 1063 course in the fall. As a rising junior, I have been accepted as an internal transfer student from the College of Science.
Will you please tell me if enrollment is possible and, if so, what steps I should take to join the class.
Thank you,
Katherine Pilman
Uses a clear, specific subject line.
Provides the rationale for the request
clearly and concisely.
Closes with a specific request.
Includes the main point (the request) right up front.
Uses an appropriate salutation.
Uses a standard closing for the organization.
Figure 3 Revised Email Request
Communication Technologies
i ti SENDING INSTANT MESSAGES FOR NEUTRAL MESSAGES Instant messaging (IM) is a good choice for simple, neutral messages that require quick responses. The example in Figure 4 is an IM from a major global consulting organization.
This example, like most instant messages, took less than a minute to complete. Although proper grammar isn’t used here, this is appropriate for communicat- ing with coworkers you know well (but may not be appropriate in all situations). Follow these guidelines for effective IM use at work:
When to IM at Work
• Send an IM when you have a simple question, need to convey information quickly, or need a fast response from someone.
• Follow the culture within your organization. How do your peers use IM instead of email? For example, do they IM only with close coworkers or only to address time-sensitive issues?
• Keep IMs short. For longer messages, use email instead.
Use instant messages for simple requests and information.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 187
• Avoid using instant messaging for personal or confi dential business information. Instant messages, like email, can be automatically saved on a computer or server.
• Avoid excessive personal messaging at work. This overuse is similar to making too many personal calls and may affect your productivity and damage your credibility.
How to IM at Work
• Create a professional screen name. The name you have from middle school is probably not acceptable in the business world. Make your screen name similar to your name, so people can recognize it easily. If you use a company-wide (enterprise) system to IM, you will be assigned a screen name.
• Follow the communication custom within your organization when initiating an IM. You may start by asking, “Is this a good time?” or “Got a sec?”
• Keep instant messages short and focused. You can say, “How’s it going?” or “How are you?” but get to the point quickly. When you fi nish asking your question or making your point, say goodbye so that the recipient can get back to other work.
• Follow grammar, punctuation, and capitalization standards within the organization. If your manager follows good writing principles, you should follow suit. Even though IM is fast, your messages should still be reasonably error free.
• Avoid using abbreviations, such as “u” and “r,” unless the recipient has used them fi rst. Also, use emoticons such as smiley faces sparingly, and avoid elaborate fonts and colors.
• Follow your company’s IM policy, and be aware of viruses and security risks. Avoid accepting IMs from people you don’t know, and—as with email—don’t open attachments unless you trust the source.
RESPONDING TO A NEUTRAL MESSAGE In this section, we’ll look at responses to requests for information and neutral customer feedback. In the next chapter, we’ll discuss how to respond to negative feedback from customers.
Follow these guidelines when responding to requests and other neutral messages:
• Respond promptly. You’ll want prospective customers to receive your informa- tion before they make a purchase decision—and possibly go to a competitor. Research shows that customers expect a response within 24 hours, and satisfaction levels drop sharply if responses take longer.5 However, quicker
Respond to a neutral message.
Respond promptly so that the information will arrive in time to be used.
Figure 4 Sample IM for a Neutral Message
Employee 1: do you know how to undo split screens?
Employee 1: on excel?
Employee 2: yup
Employee 1: how?
Employee 2: go into ... one sec
Employee 2: ok highlight the column or row where the split is
Employee 2: go into Window
Employee 2: click freeze panes
Employee 2: that should do it
Employee 1: thanks!
Employee 2: no prob
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 3 Written Messages188
responses are best. For requests posted online, for example, on Twitter, customers may expect a response within just an hour or two.
• Respond courteously. Your response represents the organization. A reply that sounds terse or burdened misses an opportunity to build goodwill.
NOT Although we do not generally provide the type of information you requested, we have decided to do so in this case.
BUT We are happy to provide the information you requested.
• Use a direct organizational plan. Make it easy for the reader to understand your response by putting the “good news”—the fact that you’re responding favorably—up front. This pattern is the same as a neutral request.
NOT I have received your request of June 26 asking me to speak at the meeting.
BUT I would be pleased to speak at your Engineering Society meeting on August 8. Thank you for thinking of me.
• Answer all the questions asked or implied, using objective and clearly under- stood language.
• Personalize your response. Even if you start with a form letter, include your reader’s name and tailor the message to specifi c requests.
• Promote your company, products, or services—within reason. You may choose a subtle sales approach when responding to simple requests.
• Close your response on a positive, friendly note. Avoid such clichés as “If you have additional questions, please don’t hesitate to let me know.” Use original wording, personalized especially for the reader.
In the example in Figure 5, the Garmin representative answers a quick question within the same day. The writer gives clear, concise information.
In the next example, Southside Brewery responds to a customer inquiry with personalized, thorough information (Figure 6).
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
Ask Garmin: Will the Garminfone sync with Outlook? June 18, 2010 – posted in Ask Garmin, On the Go.
Today’s Ask Garmin question comes from Judy. “I cannot find the answer to
my question anywhere. Maybe you can help. I want to pick up a Garminfone,
but I cannot find out if it will sync with Outlook. This is a deal breaker for me.”
Thanks for the great question, Judy. The really short answer to your question
is yes. The Garminfone has on-device sync with Microsoft Exchange for
Outlook email. If you’re using a personal, non-enterprise version of Outlook, you
can sync your email by first downloading the free sync software from the
GarminAsus.com website. If you’re on your company’s enterprise server, you
will need to contact your network administrator to obtain the necessary
information about your network prior to being able to sync your Outlook email,
contacts, and calendar.
Judy’s question is simple, and the urgency is clear.
Gives the most important part—the positive answer—up front.
Introduction can be omitted for an even more direct style.
Links to more detailed information.
Offers an alternative, depending on Judy’s situation.
This is Judy’s main concern, which could be presented
first.
Figure 5 Neutral Customer Question and Response ©
C E
N G
A G
E L
E A
R N
IN G
2 01
3
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 189
September 5, 2013
Mr. Derek Morris 13 Barnes Street Dallas, TX 75202
Dear Mr. Morris:
Southside Brewery would be delighted to host Moniker’s office party. Thank you for thinking of us for your event. Yes, we have a private room that will accommo- date up to 25 people, and we do have availability on December 9.
We offer two options for private parties: a full menu or a fixed-price limited menu. For the full menu, your guests would simply order from our regular lunch menu, and we would charge you accordingly. I have enclosed a menu for your reference. If you prefer a limited menu, we could offer a fixed price depending on the items you choose. For example, for $15 per person (not including beverages and dessert), your guests could choose from these items:
• Southwest Chicken Salad • Salmon Teriyaki • Ground Beef Burger
If you prefer different menu items, we can work up pricing based on your preferences.
You also asked about a special occasion cake, and we certainly can arrange this for you. We work closely with a bakery that would create something according to your specifications.
I would be happy to meet with you to talk about your requirements and to finalize arrangements.
Thanks again for your inquiry, and I hope to speak with you soon. You can call me at (215) 555-6760 or email me at [email protected].
Sincerely,
Ron Ramone
Enclosure
Immediately addresses the customer’s inquiry about a function on a specific date.
SO UTHSIDE
BREWERY
Includes the standard letter salutation.
Explains two options to meet the customer’s needs.
Attaches relevant information.
Offers sample menu items in easy-to-read bullets.
Encourages more customization.
Addresses another specific request.
Closes on a positive note after an offer to
meet in person.
Uses the standard block-letter format on company stationery.
Includes the standard letter closing with signature.
E D
M A
R IO
N , E
D M
A R
IO N
.C O
M .
Figure 6 Personalized Response to a Customer’s Inquiry
PART 3 Written Messages190
Ethics in Communicationon
International Communication
Figure 7 Guidelines for Goodwill Messages
Be sincere.
Be direct.
Be prompt.
Be brief.
Be specific.
COMPOSING GOODWILL MESSAGES People send goodwill messages out of a sense of kindness and to maintain or build relationships. With no true business objective, these messages convey con- gratulations, appreciation, or sympathy. Goodwill messages achieve their objective precisely because they have no ulterior motive. Even subtle sales promotion would make receivers suspect the sincerity of your message.
Of course, you may reap business advantages from goodwill messages. People naturally like to deal with businesses and with people who are friendly and who take the time to comment on noteworthy occasions. But this is not the goal of a sincere goodwill message.
Goodwill messages vary by culture. What may be appropriate, even expected, in one country may be improper in another. Also, what is emphasized in a good- will message may differ by culture. In a study comparing Chinese and American graduation cards, Chinese messages refl ected far more “process-focused themes” of hard work and continuous self-improvement, whereas American cards empha- sized “person-focused themes,” such as individual traits.6 Ask your international host or a local colleague before writing goodwill messages to people from cultures you don’t know well.
You may send a goodwill message by calling instead of writing—especially for minor occasions. But a written message, including a handwritten note, is more thoughtful, more appreciated, and more permanent. And because they require extra effort, and people receive fewer of them, written goodwill messages may be more meaningful than a phone call.
To write effective goodwill messages, follow the guidelines in Figure 7.
Compose a goodwill message.
Follow guidelines for goodwill messages: be prompt, direct, sincere, specifi c, and brief.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 191
Recognition Notes
As discussed earlier, most employees believe they don’t receive enough positive feed- back at work. Messages should be sent to recognize when someone does a particularly good job. An email to specify what the person did and how it benefi ted the organiza- tion will go a long way in making people feel valued and improving employee morale. When appropriate, you might copy an employee’s immediate supervisor.
Dear Javier,
You did a terrific job on the feasibility study for Barker Associates. Ron called me this morning to tell me it was the most thorough, detailed analysis he had received in years. He also complimented the easy-to-read report format.
I really appreciate your work on this project. You put in a lot of long hours in the past three months, and your dedication has certainly paid off. When Ron has another project in the pipeline, he’ll definitely call us for the job!
Keep up the good work,
Maurice
Congratulatory Notes
Congratulatory notes should be sent for major business achievements— receiving a promotion, winning new business, announcing a retirement, receiving an award, opening a new branch, or celebrating an anniversary with the company. These notes are also appropriate for personal milestones—engagements, weddings, births, graduations, and other occasions. Congratulatory notes should be written both to employees within the company and to customers, suppliers, and others outside your company.
Congratulations, Tom, on being elected president of the United Way of Alberta County. I was happy to see the announcement in this morning’s newspaper and to learn of your plans for the upcoming campaign.
Best wishes for a successful fund drive. This important community effort surely deserves everyone’s full support.
Daniel
Dear Melody,
Congratulations on your new house. I saw the photos on Facebook, and it looks like a great spot—move-in ready!
I hope that you and Thad enjoy many happy years there.
Best,
Sam
Thank-You Notes
A note of thanks or appreciation may be valued more than a monetary reward. As Nordstrom sales associates know, a sincere, handwritten thank-you note
PART 3 Written Messages192
Restates the appreciation.
Begins with the main point, expressing appreciation.
Uses standard letter formatting and the organization’s logo.
of the Southern Tier
Shows the importance of the donation.
Personalizes the message to stress the “you” attitude.
May 18, 2011
Ms. Amy Newman Cornell University 331 Statler Hall Ithaca, NY 14853
Dear Ms. Newman:
Please accept my deepest gratitude for your generous in-kind gift of food. Your gift will help feed our Southern Tier neighbors in need. The Food Bank’s network of hunger-relief agencies is currently serving more households than in previous years. Within the last year, existing clients needed assistance more frequently than before, and our network experienced an increase in first-time users, many of them employed but unable to make ends meet, as well as seniors who struggle to live on fixed incomes.
Without people like you, we would not be able to keep up with the increasing demand for emergency food assistance. I am very thankful that we have such won- derful, caring donors who want to alleviate the stress that some families face.
Thank you for your generosity and support for the Food Bank’s hunger-relief efforts.
Sincerely,
Natasha R. Thompson President & CEO
NRT/lce
Uses a standard closing.
Includes the initials of the person who typed the letter.
Figure 8 Thank-You Note from a Not-for-Profit Organization
is especially appreciated today, when people receive so many “personalized” computer-generated messages.
Thank-you notes (either typed or handwritten) should be sent whenever some- one does you a favor—sends you a gift, writes a recommendation letter for you, gives you a scholarship, or interviews you for a job. Like the letter example in Chapter 4, the example in Figure 8 is from a not-for-profi t organization.
Source: Food Bank of the Southern Tier. Reprinted by Permission.
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 193
Sympathy Notes
Expressions of sympathy or condolence to a person who is having a diffi cult time per- sonally are especially tough to write but are also especially appreciated. People who have experienced serious health problems, a severe business setback, or the death of a loved one need to know that others are thinking of them and that they are not alone.
Some of the most diffi cult messages to write are those expressing sympathy over someone’s death. These notes should be handwritten, whenever possible. They should not avoid mentioning the death, but they need not dwell on it. Most sympathy notes are short. Begin with an expression of sympathy, mention some specifi c quality or personal reminiscence about the deceased, and then close with an expression of comfort and affection. An offer to help, if genuine, is appropriate. Figure 9 expresses sympathy to the wife of a coworker who died.
Begin by expressing sympathy, offer some personal memory of the deceased, and close by offering comfort.
Closes with a genuine, specific offer of help.
SO UTHSIDE
BREWERY
Begins with an expression of sympathy and expresses the
impact of the death.
Mentions specific qualities and a
personal remembrance.
Uses company letterhead. (Personal stationery or a
store-bought card are also appropriate.)
114 W. 115th Street Chicago, IL 60628
SO UTHSIDE Uses company letterhead.
(Personal stationery or a
Figure 9 Sympathy Note to an Employee’s Spouse
E D
M A
R IO
N , E
D M
A R
IO N
.C O
M .
PART 3 Written Messages194
Communication Technologies
i ti ADDRESSING CUSTOMER COMMENTS ONLINE So far, we have discussed one-to-one requests and responses. But communica- tion is often far more complex. For online customer communication—public com- ments on review sites, blogs, and social networks—the opportunities are greater and the stakes higher. Companies can win customers and build a positive reputa- tion online, but slow and poorly written responses can lose customers and damage a company’s image—with potentially millions of people watching.
Deciding Whether to Respond
Smart companies monitor the constant stream of social media posts and decide whether and how to respond to each. For large companies that can afford them, aggregators scan the web for comments about the company. These programs automatically collect and analyze the online messages. Smaller companies have staff members who use tools such as Google Alerts to search the web for conversations about their company.
The fl owchart shown in Figure 10, typical for organizations that pay attention to online customer feedback, helps guide a company’s response.7 As you can see from the fl owchart, companies won’t necessarily respond to every online post. For “Happy” customers whose posts are positive and truthful, you may or may not
Address customer comments online.
Not all online comments require a company response.
DISCOVER
EVALUATE
RESPOND
Figure 10 Social Media Response Guidelines
A D
A P
T E
D F
R O
M L
A U
R A
B E
R G
E L L S
, M
A N
IA C
T IV
E , “S
O C
IA L M
E D
IA M
E N
T IO
N S
,” H
T T
P :/ /W
W W
.S L
ID E
S H
A R
E .N
E T
/
M A
N IA
C T
IV E
/S O
C IA
L- M
E D
IA -R
E S
P O
N S
E -F
L O
W -C
H A
R T,
A C
C E
S S
E D
A U
G U
S T
5 , 2
01 0
A N
D F
R O
M T
H E
U .S
. A IR
F O
R C
E
B L O
G A
S S
E S
S M
E N
T F
L O
W C
H A
R T,
H T
T P
:/ /W
W W
.A F.
M IL
/S H
A R
E D
/M E
D IA
/D O
C U
M E
N T
/A F
D -0
9 1 2
10 -0
3 7.
P D
F, A
C C
E S
S E
D
M A
Y 2
0 , 2 01
1.
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 195
Figure 11 Neutral Customer Online Post
Tiffany P. Stockton, CA
26
67 We tend to forget this place exists, but then a special occasion comes up, and we are reminded again. We’ve attended a wedding rehearsal dinner here, had an anniversary dinner here, and even had our engagement dinner here. It’s a cozy little place with exceptionally good service. The food is delicious although sometimes lacks in quantity. But they offer a full bar and a great variety of food as well as lovely desserts. This is a great place all around.
respond. However, if a post is highly positive, you may want to reply to engage the sender and highlight the good feedback.
For comments such as those in Figure 11, posted on the review site Yelp, management could respond but does not. This post can stand alone without negative repercussions for the company—or a missed opportunity to build on positive feedback.
Negative posts require more attention. We’ll discuss these in Chapter 7.
Responding to Positive Reviews
The online comment shown in Figure 12 is highly positive and does warrant a management response to acknowledge the feedback.
Respond to highly positive online comments.
Erik H. Plymouth, MI
0
5 My favorite hangout in Plymouth. It’s got a great European warm modern feel, and the staff is very friendly and professional. The food is very tasty and interesting. A great place to meet with friends who are wine drinkers! Another hidden gem that is uniquely a part of Plymouth!
Was this review ...? Useful (1) Funny Cool (1)
Bookmark Send to a Friend Link to This Review
Comment from Lisa O. of Grape Expectations Wine Bar & Merchant << Hide
Thanks, Erik. Uh, we may need to check id next time you’re in.... you look a little young in your photo!!
Figure 12 Highly Positive Online Post and Management’s Response
Source: Yelp.com. Reprinted by permission.
Source: Yelp.com. Reprinted by permission.
PART 3 Written Messages196
Anticipating Customer Needs Online
Sometimes simply responding to customers isn’t enough. Companies can anticipate requests and offer suggestions on sites such as Twitter. Figure 14 shows an example of Wynn Encore in Las Vegas proactively interacting with a customer.
Anticipate customer needs on sites such as Twitter.
Inbox (3 Sent (214) Messages) Write New Message
Thank you YZ Spa
A friendly photo makes me feel like I’m talking to real
human.
From Jill Z.
Sent 33 hhoouurrss aa
HHii SSaarraahh,,
II wwaanntteedd ttoo ppeerrssoonnaallllyy tthhaannkk yyoouu ffoorr sshhaarriinngg yyoouurr ppoossiittiivvee eexxppeerriieennccee wwiitthh XXYYZZ SSppaa oonn YYeellpp.. OOuurr ssttaaffff wwoorrkkss hhaarrdd ttoo eennssuurree tthhaatt yyoouu eennjjooyy yyoouurr ttiimmee tthheerree,, ssoo iitt’’ss mmoosstt rreewwaarrddiinngg ttoo hheeaarr tthhaatt oouurr ttrreeaattmmeennttss hheellppeedd ttoo mmaakkee yyoouurr bbiirrtthhddaayy ssppeecciiaall..
PPlleeaassee ffeeeell ffrreeee ttoo aasskk ffoorr mmee iiff aanndd wwhheenn yyoouu aarree nneexxtt ccoommiinngg iinn——iitt wwoouulldd bbee mmyy pplleeaassuurree ttoo mmeeeett aanndd tthhaannkk yyoouu aaggaaiinn iinn ppeerrssoonn.. IInn tthhee mmeeaannttiimmee,, pplleeaassee lleett mmee kknnooww iiff yyoouu hhaavvee aannyy ssuuggggeessttiioonnss ffoorr uuss,, aass wwee aarree ccoonnttiinnuuoouussllyy ttrryyiinngg ttoo iimmpprroovvee..
BBeesstt wwiisshheess,,
JJiillll ZZeeffffeerrss jjiillll@@ssppaass..ccoomm XXYYZZ SSppaass && SSaalloonnss
Thanks for at least using my name.
They really care what I think.
Wow! You really read my review!
Reply Delete Block User
“What TO Do” – A simple and personal thank you
Figure 13 Yelp’s Advice to Managers for Responding to a Positive Customer Post
The Plymouth manager’s response (at the bottom of Figure 12) could be more substantive, but her response is brief and funny. For informal social media interac- tions, this works just fi ne to connect with the writer and other prospective custom- ers. Considering the reviewer’s casual post, it might look odd for the manager to respond with something longer and more formal.
Yelp offers the example in Figure 13 with good advice for responding to posi- tive feedback online. For an authentic approach, personalize the response: provide a photo and your own name (not just the company’s name), mention the writer’s name, thank the writer for the post, address specifi c comments from the post, and offer solutions or other ways to stay in touch.
Source: Yelp.com. Reprinted by permission.
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 197
Figure 14 Anticipating Customer Needs on Twitter
• Shean702 tweets this message about his weekend plans in Las Vegas:8
• With the tag “@EncoreLasVegas,” the Wynn Encore Tweeter finds the tweet and asks a follow-up question:9
• Shean responds with the name of the restaurant, Switch Steak:
• The Wynn Tweeter then makes an unsolicited recommendation:
• Shean responds with his gratitude:
This weekend = room @venetianvegas dinner & drinks @LavoLasVegas on Friday. Saturday is dinner @EncoreLasVegas drinks @SurrenderVegas #Vegas about 22 hours ago via twidroid
@shean702 where are you dining at Encore on Saturday? ^JB about 14 hours ago via CoTweet in reply to shean702
@WynnLasVegas switch steak! I have heard great things but never been! #staycation about 13 hours ago via twidroid in reply to WynnLasVegas
award-winning rooms & suites, signature restaurants, exciting leisure activities & nightly entertainment.
800 346,037 1,744 following followers listed
Tweets 3,852
@shean702 try the Kobe-style beef carpaccio, grilled baby octopus, dry- aged NY strip w/bacon-mushroom crust, or Montana bison rib-eye. ^JB about 12 hours ago via UberTweet in reply to shean702
@WynnLasVegas wow! That all sounds incredible!!! I will check it out and let you know how it goes!!! about 11 hours ago via twidroid in reply to WynnLasVegas
Speed is critical in online communication. This Wynn interaction takes place within 11 hours—slower than a phone conversation but probably faster than an email exchange for several messages. Responses are even faster with location- based apps such as Foursquare, which tell companies when potential customers are near their store. Companies have to decide how “proactive” to be without being intrusive. These decisions will only get more complex as new apps are developed and privacy is increasingly challenged.
© T
W IT
T E
R .C
O M
PART 3 Written Messages198
Responding to a Request for Information
Purpose Imagine that you are the director of customer service for a department store. You receive the following email from a customer:
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Allison Stallorian
From: Chauncey Reeves
Subject: Store in Puerto Rico?
Dear Ms. Stallorian,
Will you please tell me whether you plan to open a store in Puerto Rico? I visited your store in Towson, MD, recently and would like one nearby! What a wonderful store with such friendly service staff.
Thank you,
Chauncey
Reply to this email with the requested information.
Process
1. What is the purpose of your email? To respond to the question about the company’s plans to open a store in Puerto Rico and to thank him for visiting the store.
2. Describe your audience. A satisfi ed customer who may become a loyal customer.
3. What information will you provide in your email?
• Yes, we will open a store in Puerto Rico.
• We don’t have an opening date yet, but the information will be on the company website.
Product
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Chauncey Reeves
From: Allison Stallorian
Subject: Re: Store in Puerto Rico?
Dear Mr. Reeves,
Yes, we will open a store in Puerto Rico. Although we don’t have an opening date yet, you may check the Serendipity website (www.serendipity.com) and select “Our Stores” at the top of the page. This will bring you to a map that shows future store openings.
Thank you for your interest, and I’m so glad you enjoyed your experience in Towson, MD. I hope you have a similar experience soon in Puerto Rico!
Sincerely,
Allison
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G ©
C E
N G
A G
E L
E A
R N
IN G
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 199
Responding to Online Feedback
Purpose Imagine that you are the director of customer service for a department store. While monitoring the web for comments about your store, you see this post on an online review site. Decide whether and how to respond to this comment.
Just got back from Serendipity Rack in Vegas. What a
great store! I spent over $350, but I got such bargains. I
bought designer shoes and a terrific winter coat that
would have cost $350 alone full price. Tell all of your
friends!
Process 1. Would you respond to this comment? Why or why not?
2. Assume that you will respond. What is the purpose of your response?
3. Describe your audience.
4. Write your opening line for the response.
Product Write your full response and compare yours to responses written by other students. What differences do you see?
PART 3 Written Messages200
Summary
Compose a neutral message.
When writing a neutral message, such as to request action or ask a question, present the major request early, along with reasons for making the request. Word your questions so that they are clear and easy to answer. Finally, close on a friendly note.
Respond to a neutral message.
Answer neutral messages promptly and graciously. Grant the request early and answer all questions asked. Close on a positive and friendly note, and use original language.
Compose a goodwill message.
Write goodwill messages to express congratulations, appreciation, or sympathy. Write promptly, using a direct pattern, and be sincere, specifi c, and brief.
Address customer comments online.
Follow a strategy for responding to online comments. Highly positive comments may deserve a response, while neutral comments can be left alone.
Exercises
1. Request alumni organization membership information.
Whether you’re graduating this year or a few years from now, you may want to join a local alumni organization. Write an email to the head of the alumni association in the area you might live. Include specifi c questions about membership fees, club activities, benefi ts of joining, and the process for enrollment.
Compare the email you receive from the association with emails your classmates receive. Is the alumni association communicating consistently across regions (if there are multiple locations), and are representatives of the organization customizing emails to each of you?
2. Request health club membership information.
Research a local health club online. Look at all of the information on the club’s website, and fi nd one question that isn’t answered online. For example, you might ask a question about cancelling membership, suspending membership temporarily, getting discounts for bringing in new members, or parking facilities. Write an email—or complete the club’s online form—to submit your question. Before you send the question, print a copy for your instructor.
3. Request a recommendation letter.
As part of your application for a one-semester internship at American Express, you are asked to include a letter of recommendation from one of your business professors. You earned a good grade in MGT 382: Wage and Salary Administration, which you took three semesters ago from Dr. Dennis Thavinet in the management department at your school. Although you were not one of the most vocal students in class, Dr. Thavinet did commend you for your group project. American Express (at 1850 East Camelback Road, Phoenix, AZ 85017) wants to know especially about your ability to work well with others.
Compose (but do not send) an email message to Dr. Thavinet (djthavinet@marsu .edu), asking for a letter of recommendation. You would like him to respond within two weeks.
Compose a neutral message.
SSuummmmmmaarrry
EExxeercciiseesss
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 201
4. Write an email to a major supplier about an offi ce move.
Imagine that you work for a T-shirt manufacturer. On March 11, your facility will move to a new location. You want to send a personalized email to your biggest supplier, Cotton Ware, to ensure a smooth transition. You are particularly concerned about this company because Harris Vinton, your main contact, is not the most responsive person.
Write an email to Harris explaining your move and asking him to hold shipments between March 5 and 12 to ensure that nothing is lost in the interim. You may invent the new address, phone number, and other details.
To make sure that Harris gets the message and complies with your request, fi nd a way to politely ask for a response. How can you make sure that nothing gets shipped to the old address after March 4?
5. Write an email to employees about new security procedures.
Imagine that you work for a news organization. Because of recent bomb threats to your building, facility management will implement new security procedures. In the past, em- ployees would walk to the elevators freely, but starting two weeks from today, employees will have to swipe ID cards to get access to the elevators.
Write an email to employees explaining the rationale for the new procedure, where to get an ID card, and how the process will work. Invent whatever details you believe employees will need in order to understand the change.
6. Respond to a request for information about school.
Imagine that you receive an email from a student at your former high school, asking you about life at your college. Read the message below, and then write a response.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print
To:
From:
Subject: Questions About College Life
Respond to a neutral message.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
PART 3 Written Messages202
7. Evaluate responses to the request for information about school.
Compare responses to the previous exercise. When you look at two other students’ responses to the same request for information, you’ll likely see differences. Some differences may refl ect high school experiences; you’ll provide different information when using your high school as a common point of reference. Other differences may be because of your perceptions about college life.
Still other differences may refl ect your writing style and the level of detail you provided. What differences do you see in your responses, and which versions work best and why?
8. Respond to a speaking request.
Imagine that your former employer invites you to come back and speak to their human resources department. They want to know your perspective as a former employee or intern. Read the following email, and write a response accepting the invitation.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: _________________________
From: _________________________
Subject: Request to Speak to Our HR Department
Dear _______________,
We would like to invite you to speak to our human resources department about your work experience at ___________. Your perspective will help us plan the intern program for next summer.
If you accept, you’ll speak as part of a panel discussion on Friday, October 14, 1:00-2:00 p.m., in the Statler Conference Room.
Please let me know by September 9 whether you are available and willing to participate. I look forward to your response and will send more details if you accept.
Thank you,
_____________________
9. Write a team response to a request.
You are a member of the Presidents’ Council, which consists of the presidents of all on- campus student organizations. You just received a memo from Dr. Robin H. Hill, dean of students, wanting to know what types of social projects the student organizations on campus have been engaged in during the past year. The dean must report to the board of trustees on the important role played by student organizations—both in the life of the university and community and in the development of student leadership and social skills. She wants to include such information as student-run programs on drug and alcohol abuse, community service, and fundraising.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 203
Working in groups of four, identify and summarize the types of social projects that student organizations at your institution have completed this year. Then organize your fi ndings into a one-page memo to Dr. Hill. After writing your fi rst draft, have each team member review and comment on the draft. Then revise as needed and submit. Use only factual data for this assignment.
10. Write a congratulations note.
Imagine that your former boss just won a “Manager of the Year” award. Handwrite a note congratulating the manager, and make it meaningful by referring to your own experience as his or her employee. Include whatever details and examples you believe are relevant when congratulating your boss for the award.
11. Write a recognition email.
Imagine that you’re a store manager for a local Costco. Brian, one of the sales associates who reports to you, has a reputation of going above and beyond to help customers. You just received a copy of this note, which a customer sent to Brian:
Dear Brian,
Thank you so much for your help with the Panda curtains. Thanks to your dili- gent follow-up, I found the size and color I wanted at the Birmingham store.
I appreciate that you remembered to call me with the information, and even more, I appreciate your cheerful personality. In other stores, I sometimes feel like a burden to the sales staff, but you treated me like a real customer—someone who is important to Costco. I’ll remember this next time I redecorate my house!
Best wishes,
Annan Pongsudhirak
As a good manager who takes the time to recognize employees’ work, you write your own email to Brian. In addition to acknowledging this customer’s feedback, include other examples of Brian’s performance (which you can invent).
12. Write a thank-you note.
Imagine that you work for In the Loop Soup Kitchen, a local community kitchen. Earlier this week, a man came into the facility with a gun. Fortunately, no one was hurt, but people were frightened. Write a note to your local police department thanking them for their quick response and adept handling of the situation.
13. Decide whether to respond to online reviews.
Read three online reviews of a stereo system (Figure 15). If you were in charge of cus- tomer service, to which, if any, of these reviews would you respond? Why or why not? In small groups, discuss your rationale for whether to respond to each review. If you do choose to respond, what would you hope to accomplish with each reply?
Compose a goodwill message.
You’ll fi nd more information about the company scenario, In the Loop, on www .cengagebrain.com
Address customer comments online.
PART 3 Written Messages204
14. Respond to a positive customer online post.
Refer to the fi ve-star stereo review (“Incredible sound!”) in Exercise 13. If you were a representative of the stereo company and read this response, how would you respond in a way that reinforces a positive customer opinion in your reply? Write your response using the Yelp guidelines in Figure 13.
15. Send an email response to a highly positive customer comment.
Imagine that you just found this comment about your new dog-training company online. Using the Yelp guidelines in Figure 13, write a response that shows appreciation for the comment.
The Best $ You Could Spend February 21, 2012 See all my reviews
Doggie Do is the best! My Doberman, Oscar, wasn’t house trained and took frequent nips at my 11-year-old son, but now he’s a new dog. Amelia at Doggie Do immediately took control, and now Oscar is a well-behaved little pooch—and the rest of the family is much happier. I’d recommend Amelia to anyone having trouble breaking in a new pet.
Figure 15 To Which Review(s) Would You Respond?
Incredible sound! February 23, 2012 See all my reviews
Good for little over a year February 23, 2012 See all my reviews
Nice stereo. February 23, 2012 See all my reviews
Excellent sound with woofer -- feels like I’m in the stadium. I love Sony products. Wouldn’t buy anything else. Easy to use and install.
The system worked great for the first year. Good sound quality. But it stopped working last week, of course right after the warranty expired. What a waste of money.
Good sound, easy to listen to. I would recommend this for an amateur who likes listening to the radio.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 205
16. Evaluate a company response to comments online.
Imagine that you are a manager at the department store JCPenney. A new employee, Marni, is responding to customer comments online and wants your advice on her draft. She says that she wants to keep responses short and doesn’t see the point of add- ing anything. In an email to Marni, provide your feedback on her draft—and rewrite the response. Consider how you can personalize the response and perhaps engage the customer to tell you more about his or her experience.
Original post: “Ordering online with JCPenney is a breeze! What a great website— easy to fi nd anything and easy to navigate. I love JCPenney!”
Draft company response: “Thank you. This is nice to read.”
17. Anticipate a customer’s needs.
Imagine that you manage the Twitter account for Nike. At least twice a day, you search for mentions of the company and questions about products and services. Today, you found this tweet.
chrisbushkin Chris Bush does anyone know where i can get Nike Total 90 Supremacy’s from .. Size 11 FB .. 18 seconds ago
This is a great opportunity to reach out to a potential customer proactively. You may invent information to include about the product. Just be sure to stay within Twitter’s 140-character limit. If you want to refer to a web address, you may include a shortened link (using the web address “bit.ly”).
© T
W IT
T E
R .C
O M
PART 3 Written Messages206
In the Loop Let’s revisit In the Loop, the soup kitchen in the midst of a crisis. You may recall that a gunman entered the facility, and fortunately, no one was hurt. Now it’s your job, as the assistant director, to get the agency back to normal so that you can continue to serve the community. Encouraging people to return to In the Loop is crucial for the organiza- tion to fulfi ll its mission (shown below from the website):
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A M
Y N
E W
M A
N C
O U
R T
E S
Y O
F A
M Y
N E
W M
A N
In The Loop Soup Kitchen
Your instructor may assign the following for you to practice communicating neutral/ positive messages:
• Write a news release to be posted on the In the Loop website and sent to news agencies. Your instructor may provide a sample template for you to use.
• Write an internal email to explain the situation to volunteers and encourage them to return to In the Loop.
• Create a crisis communication plan for handling potential situations in the future. You may use the template, below.
Communication Plan Template
Audience Communication
Objectives Audience
Background Communication
Medium Message Timing
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/S IR
IM O
CHAPTER 6 Neutral and Positive Messages 207
1. Beth Galleto, “Your Mother, the Marketing Expert,” Words at Work, September 23, 2009, http:// galletomedia.com/wordpress/?p=23, accessed December 17, 2010.
2. Michael Gartenberg, “Apple Is No Longer the Nordstrom of Tech, They’re the ‘New Nordstrom,’” Slash Gear, www.slashgear.com/apple-is- no-longer-the-nordstrom-of-tech- theyre-the-new-nordstrom-1963901/, accessed August 4, 2010.
3. Robert Spector and Patrick McCarthy, The Nordstrom Way: The Inside Story of America’s #1 Customer Service Company (Hoboken: Wiley, 2005).
4. “Build-A-Bear Workshop to Open First Store at Airport,” Build-A-Bear Press
Release, April 27, 2011, www.reuters .com/article/2011/04/27/idUS205435 +27-Apr-2011+BW20110427, accessed May 31, 2011.
5. Yoram M. Kalman and Sheizaf Rafaeli, “Email Chronemics: Unobtru- sive Profi ling of Response Times,” Pro- ceedings of the 38th Hawaii International Conference on System Sciences, 2005.
6. Karen Choi and Michael Ross, “Cultural Differences in Process and Person Focus: Congratulations on your Hard Work Versus Celebrating Your Exceptional Brain,” Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 2010, www.sciencedirect.com/science/ article/pii/S0022103110002581, accessed January 11, 2011.
7. Adapted from Laura Bergells, Maniactive, “Social Media Mentions,” www.slideshare.net/maniactive/ social-media-response-fl ow-chart, accessed August 5, 2010, and from the U.S. Air Force Blog Assessment Flow Chart, www.af.mil/shared/ media/document/AFD-091210-037 .pdf, accessed May 20, 2011.
8. Shean702, Twitter, August 4, 2010, http://twitter.com/shean702, accessed August 5, 2010.
9. WynnLasVegas, Twitter, August 4, 2010, http://twitter.com/wynnlasve- gas, accessed August 5, 2010.
NotesNNooteees
Planning Persuasive Messages (7) Analyzing
Your Audience (7) Knowing Your Audience (7) Applying Persuasion
Principles (7) Ethical Persuasion (7) Persuasive Messages (7) Writing a Short Persuasive Message (7) Determining How to Start the Message (7) Justifying
Your Idea or Request (7) Dealing with Obstacles (7) Motivating Action
(7) Writing a Sales Letter (7) Selecting a Central Selling
Theme (7) Gaining the Reader’s Attention (7) Creating Interest and Building
Desire (7) Motivating Action (7) Writing and Responding
to Negative Customer Feedback (7) Writing Customer
Complaint Letters and Online Reviews (7) Responding to Negative Feedback
Chapter 7
LEARNING OBJECTIVES
After you have fi nished this chapter,
you should be able to
Plan a persuasive message for your audience.
Write a short persuasive message.
Write a sales letter.
Write and respond to negative customer feedback.
“Toyota has always prided itself on
building high-quality, durable cars that
customers can depend on. And I know that we’ve let you down.1” — TOYOTA MOTOR SALES PRESIDENT & COO
JIM LENTZ
nning Persuasive Analyzing
208
Written Messages Part 3
Chapter Introduction: Reactions to Toyota and Mattel Apologies
M ediaCurves, a public perception research company, has busi-
ness persuasion down to a science. On the company’s website,
participants evaluate commercials, news reports, and corpo-
rate messages.
The website includes several examples of company executives and
celebrities, such as Tiger Woods, apologizing for wrongdoings and other
missteps. As viewers watch these videos, they rate levels of likability,
believability, and sincerity — all important aspects of persuasion.
Recent videos include Toyota Motor Corporation’s executives apolo-
gizing after several automobile model recalls. One video shows Jim
Lentz, U.S. division president and COO. Overall, both
Toyota and non-Toyota owners reacted favorably to his
apology, more favorably than to the message of Akio
Toyoda, the company’s president of Toyota worldwide.
Viewers rated Lentz as more likable, believable, and
sincere than Toyoda. While watching Toyoda’s message,
54% of viewers identified their prevailing emotion as
“skepticism” — not the best reaction for a company trying
to repair its image.
In a crisis situation, making the perfect apology to
a broad audience is nearly impossible. Particularly when
a company has responsibility for wrongdoing, executives
have to overcome justifiable criticism from the pub-
lic. One possible explanation for viewers’ lower ratings
for Toyoda is the setting for Toyoda’s apology: during
the U.S. congressional hearings. You might imagine how
this scene would influence public perceptions. Also, if
MediaCurves’ viewers are mostly American, certainly this
could affect how they filter Toyoda’s message.
Although Jim Lentz’s apology was well received,
viewers rated a message by Mattel CEO Bob Eckert as
even more sincere. Like Lentz and Toyoda, Eckert was in
a tough spot: millions of toys were recalled because
of lead in the surface paint and magnets that could be
swallowed. But, according to MediaCurves, Eckert did
well. Viewers found him highly believable, which was
critical to his ability to persuade the public that
Mattel’s toys are safe.
Viewers react to executives’ apologies.
209
HCD RESEARCH, INC. OWNS THE COPYRIGHT TO THESE IMAGES AS PRESENTED, BUT THE GRAPH DEVELOPED BY MEDIA- CURVES.COM, AN HCD RESEARCH OWNED WEBSITE, IS SET AGAINST PICTURES OWNED BY [TOYOTA IN THE CASE OF IMAGE 1, CBS NEWS IN THE CASE OF IMAGE 2, AND THE MATTEL, INC. IN THE CASE OF IMAGE 3] AND EMPLOYED BY HCD AS FAIR USE TO PERFORM ITS ANALYSIS AND CREATE A NEW WORK.
deo shows Jim
.
PART 3 Written Messages210
PLANNING PERSUASIVE MESSAGES We use persuasion to motivate someone to do something or believe something that he or she would not otherwise have done. Every day people try to persuade you: companies advertise their products, friends convince you to go to the movies, and instructors encourage you to learn new concepts.
In a sense, all business communication involves persuasion. Even if your pri- mary purpose is to inform, you still want your reader to accept your perspective and to believe the information you present.
As a manager, you need to persuade others to do what you want. To be success- ful, you must overcome resistance. People may resist your ideas for many reasons. Following are a few examples of persuasive messages and the resistance you may encounter.
Persuasive Message Possible Resistance
You want your manager to give you a promotion.
Your manager may have budget restrictions or may believe your perfor- mance doesn’t warrant a promotion.
You want to sell a new product to an existing customer.
The customer may be happy with the current product or may not want to spend more money.
You want an employee to work overtime.
The employee may have other plans or may believe your request is unfair or unnecessary.
You want a supplier to give you a discount on products.
The supplier may have sales targets he or she needs to reach, may not have authority to grant your request, or may be concerned about fairness to other customers.
You want a business to provide better service.
The business may not believe your negative feedback or may have na- tional standards that can’t be changed (for example, how many people work in local stores).
In each of these situations, you must fi nd ways to overcome the resistance. This process begins with analyzing your audience.
ANALYZING YOUR AUDIENCE You’ll have the best chance of persuading your audience if you know your audi- ence and adapt your message to them.
Knowing Your Audience
One distinction between advertising and persuasion is that persuasion is more personalized. Although advertisers can target a consumer based on, for example, other online purchases and websites visited, managers who know their audience personally can tailor a persuasive message to their specifi c needs.
In Chapter 4, you learned an approach for analyzing your audience. These fi ve questions, shown again in Figure 1, are particularly useful for persuasive messages.
Plan a persuasive message for your audience.
Use persuasion when the other person initially resists your efforts.
The better you know your audience, the more likely you will persuade them.
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 211
Let’s say you manage a team of eight employees and—because of cutbacks— need to persuade each of them to take on additional responsibilities.
Example of Tailoring a Persuasive Message to Different Employees
For an employee who . . . You might focus on how taking on additional responsibilities will . . .
Is ambitious and wants to be promoted.
Make him or her eligible for higher- level positions in the future.
Is social and cares about the team. Help the overall team performance.
Has a strong work ethic. Increase his or her contribution to the organization.
Is an underperformer. Maintain his or her status in the organization (by understanding that the new responsibilities are essential to the job).
Stress the “you” attitude to achieve the results you want. Audiences need to know “What’s in it for me?” and you can address this if you know your audience well. Your job is to let the reader know the benefi ts of doing as you ask. Emphasize the reader, not your request or product.
NOT Our fi rm would like to do an energy audit of your business.
BUT An energy audit will tell you which investments will save the most
money over time.
Applying Persuasion Principles
In his work Rhetoric, Aristotle identifi ed three methods by which people can be persuaded:
• Ethos, an appeal based on credibility
• Pathos, an appeal based on emotion
• Logos, an appeal based on logic
These methods remain as relevant today as they were when Aristotle wrote about them more than two thousand years ago. As part of your process of analyz- ing your audience, you might consider which of these methods—or what combina- tion—will work best to persuade each person or group.
NOT
BUT
Figure 1 Audience Analysis
Who is the primary
audience?
What is your
relationship with the
audience?
How will the
audience likely react?
What does the
audience already know?
What is unique
about the audience?
Audience Analysis
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 3 Written Messages212
Ethos: Appeal Based on Credibility To persuade an audience who is skeptical about your character or ethics, focus on your credibility. In these situations, your audience may not know you well or may question your motives. You might hear clues about your audience’s resistance to your credibility; for example, you might get questions such as, “What’s your back- ground?” or “How long have you been working with Wells Fargo?”
To address these concerns, demonstrate your good character. Consider discuss- ing your background up front, sending your bio ahead of time, bringing a more experienced person with you to a meeting, showing examples of your work, or providing references. The more your audience connects with you as a person, the more they may trust you and your opinions.
The SPCA (Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals), whose mission is “the advancement of safety and well-being of animals,” uses credibility in this example by identifying the organization with famous celebrities, a common approach in advertising.
Mary Tyler Moore and Bernadette Peters Honor SPCA International
On Saturday, July 11, actresses Mary Tyler Moore and Bernadette Peters honored SPCA International at the annual “Broadway Barks” – a star-studded dog and cat adopt-a-thon in New York City hosted by Broadway Cares.
Pathos: Appeal Based on Emotion Some audiences are more persuaded by emotional appeals—and some topics lend themselves to more emotional appeals. As you might imagine, the SPCA often uses this approach to get people to adopt pets and donate money. Adorable—and tragic—stories and images of animals appeal to the SPCA’s audience on an emo- tional level. Notice how pets’ names are used in this story to personalize the ani- mals. You also can connect with people emotionally through vivid language and, for an oral presentation, dynamic delivery.
Another Mission Complete!
After a long summer of sweltering heat that forces airlines to impose restrictions on animal travel in the Middle East, SPCA International’s rescue experts were able to go back to Baghdad last week and save 18 U.S. soldiers’ companions. Dusty, Zada, Demon, Stryker, Dude, Maggie, Stinky, and DH, along with twelve others, landed safely at Dulles International Airport in Virginia. Stryker (pictured here) has an especially sweet story of rescue and survival.
Logos: Appeal Based on Logic To persuade some audiences, logical appeals—solid evidence and reasoning—work best. When an audience challenges your argument (“How can you be sure we’ll get the results you promise?”) or asks for data (“What’s the return on investment for your proposal?”), focus on logical appeals. In this example, the SPCA uses evidence and reasoning to show—in concrete terms—the consequence of one unspayed animal and what your donation will achieve.
Adapt your use of ethos, pathos, and logos to your audience and message.
© S
P C
A I
N T
E R
N A T
IO N
A L
W W
W .S
P C
A I.
O R
G ©
S P
C A
I N
T E
R N
A T
IO N
A L
— W
W W
.S P
C A
I. O
R G
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 213
Your donation will make a difference!
© S
P C
A I N
T E
R N
A T
IO N
A L —
W W
W .S
P C
A I. O
R G
For many business communication situations, logic is the most effective form of persuasion. Aristotle defi ned the three aspects of logic this way:
• Fact: indisputably true
• Inference: probably true
• Opinion: possibly true
Factual data is most persuasive; however, inferences drawn on available data and expert opinion also may convince your audience.
Ethical Persuasion Let’s look at an example of questionable ethics in persuasive communication. You probably heard of scam emails that con people into sending money, either to help someone in trouble or in exchange for a large inheritance. Notice how the writer uses ethos, pathos, and logos to persuade the audience in the email example in Figure 2.
Be wary of misuses of persuasion tactics.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To:
From:
Subject: Confidential and Urgent
Dear Friend,
I wish to offer you with a request that would be of immense benefit to both of us. I am a lawyer based in Ireland. I want you and I to make some good out of a situation that would otherwise have no good solution. I am dealing on a case of my former client that willed a fortune to his only son. It is very sad that he and his son both died on the World Trade Center attacks on 11 September 2001. The wife died of heart attack when she heard the sad news. Now I have problem of finding a trusted person who can be the beneficiary that I would pass the inheritance to. And according to Ireland law this fortune must be relinquished to the government if no relatives or next-of-kin are found to claim the fortune....
The bank account has an outstanding balance of $48,550,000.00USD ($48.550 Million USD). I have all details and can provide with you his bank information to enable you access to his account to confirm all. I know that you may be concerned about this large sum, but you are the only available kin to my client....
Pathos
Ethos
Pathos
Logos
Logos
Ethos
Pathos
DeleDeletete JunkJunkunkkkkk Replpppp yyyyy ReplReplR ppp y y yyyy AlAlll ForwForwrwaardrd PrPrininntt ToToTo DoDoDDD
EmaEmailil
Figure 2 Scam Email Uses Principles of Persuasion
Ethics in Communication
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 3 Written Messages214
International Communication
This email goes on to promise a 40% share of the $48 million, but of course, there’s a catch. When readers get in touch with the sender, they are asked for a “transaction fee” before they can receive the money. This could be a few thousand dollars—not much if you’re expecting millions in return. In a similar scam, a 76-year-old Floridian sent $30,000 to someone in New York and $12,000 to what she believed to be the Central Bank of Nigeria.2
You might fi nd it unbelievable that so many people fall for this blatant fraud. But this is persuasion at its worst. With an adept use of ethos, pathos, and logos, thousands of similar schemes swindle people out of millions of dollars. One scam-fi ghting orga- nization estimates that people lose $200 million each year because of such emails.3
WRITING A SHORT PERSUASIVE MESSAGE In business, you’ll write many types of persuasive messages. In this section, we’ll discuss how to write a short message, for example, to present an idea or to request action. In later sections, we’ll explore approaches to sales letters and negative online customer feedback—also challenging situations for persuasive writing.
To help you write messages to persuade an audience to accept your idea or ful- fi ll your request, we’ll discuss how to start the message, justify your idea or request, deal with obstacles, and motivate action.
Determining How to Start the Message
In the past, it was common practice to organize all persuasive messages by using an indirect organizational plan—presenting the rationale fi rst, followed by the major idea or request. Today, most persuasive messages in the United States have the main point up front with the direct organizational plan. However, messages in high-context countries, described in Chapter 2, tend to follow the indirect style. Determine which is best to achieve your objective.
Direct Plan—Present the Major Idea First Consider using the direct organizational plan for persuasive messages in these situations:
• You’re writing to more senior-level people within the organization (who may not read your entire message).
• Your audience is predisposed to listen objectively to your request.
• The idea does not require strong persuasion (i.e., there are no major obstacles).
• The idea is long or complex (a reader may become impatient if your main point is buried in a long report).
• You know that your reader prefers the direct approach.
To use the direct style, present your recommendation and brief rationale in the fi rst paragraph, followed by supporting evidence.
NOT I recommend we hold our Pittsburgh sales meeting at the Mark- Congress Hotel.
BUT I have evaluated three hotels as possible meeting sites for our Pittsburgh sales conference and recommend we meet at the Mark- Congress Hotel. The Mark-Congress is centrally located, has the best meeting facilities, and is moderately priced.
The many grammatical errors and awkward sentences should cause the receiver to question the writer’s credibility.
Write a short persuasive message.
Choose the direct plan for most persuasive messages to U.S. audiences.
NOT
BUT
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 215
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print
To:
From:
Date:
Subject: Adding Hot Food Choices to the Menu
Mentions specific follow-up action; offers to provide
more information.
Uses a clear, specific subject line.
Puts the main point up front.
Uses an informal closing with her name only.
Provides a brief rationale after the main point.
Justifies the idea with easy-to-read bullet points.
Restates the main point.
In the example in Figure 3, a restaurant employee presents an idea to improve the owner’s business. After mentioning the problem (declining sales), she states her recommendation up front and then provides evidence to support her idea.
In Chapter 10, about writing reports, we’ll see the Jason’s Deli example as a longer, more formal proposal. In this example, Grace provides just enough infor- mation to get the owner interested in her idea.
Indirect Plan—Gain the Reader’s Attention First Unfortunately, your readers may initially resist your suggestions. Your job then is to explain the merits of your idea and how the reader will benefi t. Because a reluc- tant reader is more likely to agree to an idea after he or she understands its merits, the indirect style will convince the reader before asking for action.
Consider using the indirect organizational plan in these situations:
• You’re writing to colleagues or employees who report to you and may resist your message (but are likely to read your entire message).
• You’re writing to someone outside the organization who may resist your message.
• You know that your reader prefers the indirect plan (e.g., someone from a high-context culture).
Use the indirect plan when your audience may resist your message but will likely read it anyway and when you know that your audience prefers an indirect style.
Figure 3 Direct Plan to Present an Idea
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 3 Written Messages216
For the indirect style, avoid disclosing your purpose immediately. For a Pow- erPoint presentation, for example, compare the three title slides in Figure 4. The fi rst may be too specifi c for an idea that might meet resistance (to sell a division of the business to reduce headcount). The second title, “Roper Division,” is too gen- eral and tells the audience nothing about your idea. The third is probably best for the topic: the title provides context for the presentation but does not reveal the conclusion up front.
An opening that is interesting, relevant, and short will entice your audience to continue reading:
• Interesting: A good opening sentence in a persuasive message grabs and keeps the reader’s attention. A rhetorical question gets the reader thinking about the topic of your message but doesn’t elicit a literal answer. Of course, yes-or-no questions or questions with obvious answers won’t motivate someone to read on and may insult the reader’s intelligence. An effective rhetorical question is “How much weight does the average Cedar Fitness Center member lose within a month of joining?” An unusual fact or unexpected statement also may draw the reader into the message. Or, you might want to write something that im- mediately establishes common ground between you and the reader.
• Relevant: Your opening statement must also be relevant to the purpose of your message. If it is too far off the topic or misleads the reader, you risk los- ing goodwill, and the reader may simply stop reading. At the very least, the reader will feel confused or deceived, making persuasion more diffi cult.
• Short: Often an opening paragraph of just one sentence will make the mes- sage inviting to read. Few readers have the patience to wade through a long introduction to fi gure out the purpose of the message.
The opening statement must be interesting, relevant, and short.
Figure 4 Direct and Indirect Title Slides
Selling the Roper Division Headcount Savings Outweigh Potentially Negative Publicity
Jim Harrison, V.P. of Operations
G.P. Industries
The Roper Division
Jim Harrison, V.P. of Operations
G.P. Industries
Analysis of Roper Division Profitability
Weighing the Costs and Benefits
Jim Harrison, V.P. of Operations
G.P. Industries
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 217
This catchy ad (Figure 5) highlighted the devastating cyclone in Orissa, India. Two simple sentences in bold type draw you in and keep you reading. The sec- ond sentence is a rhetorical question that doesn’t expect an answer. The ad is relevant—focused on the message—and short. Smaller type at the top of the ad explains the request in more detail.
Whether you use a direct or an indirect style in the opening, you next have to convince the reader to accept your idea or fulfi ll your request.
Justifying Your Idea or Request
How you support your idea depends on what would persuade your audience, what is relevant to the situation, and what information you have available. Gen- erally, the more evidence you can include, the better. However, for simple ideas presented in short messages, focus on your strongest supporting points and use a variety of evidence. A mix of facts and statistics, expert opinion, and examples (Figure 6) will prove that your idea is valid and that you know the subject well.
Provide a variety of convincing evidence.
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A C
T IO
N A
ID (
H T
T P
:/ /W
W W
.A C
T IO
N A
ID .O
R G
/)
Figure 5 Rhetorical Question Captures Attention
Figure 6 Types of Evidence
Facts and Statistics: Use objective statements and statistics that can be verified. Choose a few relevant data points to avoid overwhelming the reader.
Example: The Roper Division represents 34% of our overhead expenses.
Example: According to a recent study by Accenture’s Supply Chain Management group…
Example: When Maximus outsourced its logistics last year, the company saved…
Expert Opinion: Include experts to support your points, particularly if your credibility is in question.
Examples: Use relevant, representative cases or incidents to illustrate your points.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 3 Written Messages218
Also, to convince your readers to accept your idea, you must be objective, spe- cifi c, logical, and reasonable. Avoid emotionalism, obvious fl attery, insincerity, and exaggeration. Let your evidence carry the weight of your argument.
NOT Moving our plant to Norfolk would result in considerable savings.
BUT Moving our plant to Norfolk would save nearly $175,000 annually.
NOT Why should it take a thousand phone calls to convince your computer to credit my account for $37.50?
BUT Even after fi ve phone calls over the past three weeks, $37.50 has still not been credited to my account.
In some ways, justifying a persuasive request is more challenging because reader benefi ts are not always obvious. The email in Figure 7 illustrates a poorly written message from a student to her instructor requesting help revising her résumé.
If you’re curious about whether “Jamie” (not her real name) received a response, she did. Within a few hours, she received comments about her résumé, which were probably helpful to her. However, she did not respond to her instructor to thank her for the assistance. Jamie’s communication is unlikely to produce the same results in the future.
For your own requests, demonstrate professionalism by sending a carefully edited message and expressing enough gratitude to convince the reader to do what you ask—now and possibly in the future.
Use a reasonable tone.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
Favors require persuasion because the reader gets nothing tangible in return.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Amy Newman
From: Jamie Manor
Subject: need résumé help ASAP
Hi Prof. Newman,
I’m in a desperate situation and am asking for your help with my résumé. I was terminated from my job yesterday and need to take a new look at my résumé. I know that you’re the best person because you helped me by critiquing the original version. I have too many bullet points for my most recent experience at Telman Accounting Services since I had a lot of respnsibilities.
Can you please give me advice?
Provides a clear explanation for the request.
Asks for specific, reasonable help.
Uses a descriptive, specific subject line but
sloppy capitalization.
Includes a compliment that sounds sincere.
Uses non-specific language and places an inappropriate
burden on the receiver.Uses a casual approach acceptable to some people; others may prefer “Dear.”
Catches attention immediately and uses the direct plan but could soften introduction.
Begins the fourth consecu- tive sentence with “I,”
which focuses on the writer rather than the reader.Lacks proofreading, a proper
closing, and any sign of gratitude.
EmaEmailil
Figure 7 Poorly Written Persuasive Request
© CENGAGE LEARNING 2013
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 219
Dealing with Obstacles
Most business audiences are smart enough to know potential downsides of your idea. If you ignore obvious obstacles, you miss an opportunity to address them— and could insult your audience. Instead, identify potential audience objections ahead of time and prepare a counterargument to show that your request is reasonable despite these concerns.
In most cases, you can devote relatively little space to obstacles. Include these points in the same sentence as benefi ts to the reader, or in mid-paragraph.
However, if the obstacles are pressing—or you have a good response to them— you might address them up front. For example, Taylor Advisors, a consulting fi rm to fi nancial companies, addresses potential objections prominently on their website.
Balance Sheet Management for Financial Institutions
HOME EXPERIENCE SERVICE CLIENT ACCESS CONTACT US
Expertise
Investment Advisory Consulting—Taylor Advisors is not a broker/dealer and does not receive commissions for trades. Since we are independent from any broker/dealer, our recommendations, analyses, and strategies are based on an objective approach. With a conflict of interest with large commission pay-outs for brokers selling securities, how do you know what security fits best within your bank’s strategy? It can be difficult especially when making investment decisions for community banks is a part-time responsibility! We bring an improved investment process with objective 3rd party discussions and advice. By utilizing investment management from a whole bank perspective approach, the bank can get the most out of the investment portfolio and make good informed risk/reward decisions.
Investments Asset/Liability
Risk Management
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
T A
Y L O
R A
D V
IS O
R S
Taylor Advisors shows readers that the company is aware of the obvious obstacles and can overcome them with a different investment strategy.
Motivating Action
Although your idea or request has been stated (direct organizational plan) or im- plied (indirect organizational plan) earlier, give a direct statement to motivate ac- tion late in the message—after most of the background information and reader benefi ts have been thoroughly covered. Make the specifi c action clear and easy to fulfi ll. Provide specifi c instructions on how and when the reader can complete the task; for example, ask for a meeting to discuss an idea in more detail, or state the time by when a request is needed.
You may use compliments, but only when they’re sincere. Readers are rightfully suspicious when they receive a form letter saying they have been “selected” (along with thousands of others). Instead, a personalized request may be more persuasive: “We have selected only fi ve advertising fi rms to par- ticipate on our panel. We included Madison Clark because of your 24 years of experience and your strong service reputation in the industry.”
Use a confi dent, polite tone to ask for the desired action. You might acknowl- edge, “I know this is a busy time for you,” but avoid weak statements, such as “If you don’t want to do this, I understand.” Don’t let the reader off the hook too easily.
Subordinate your discussion of obstacles.
For a sincere tone, make any complimentary comments unique to the reader.
PART 3 Written Messages220
Possibly most important, keep your request reasonable. Don’t ask someone else to do something that you can or should do yourself.
The Checklist for Short Persuasive Messages summarizes these guidelines. Although you will not be able to use all these suggestions in each persuasive request, you should use them as an overall framework for structuring your persuasive message.
WRITING A SALES LETTER The heart of most business is sales—selling a product or service. Individual letters and form letters are common to reach prospective customers. In your career, you may write letters as a sales manager for a large company, as a development offi cer for a not-for-profi t organization, or as the owner of your own start-up company. All of these situations require a special approach to persuasion—and involve ethical challenges.
Typically, the indirect organizational plan is used for sales letters. It is some- times called the AIDA plan, because you fi rst gain the reader’s attention, then cre- ate interest in and desire for the benefi ts of your product, and fi nally motivate action.
Selecting a Central Selling Theme
Your fi rst step is to become thoroughly familiar with your product, its competi- tion, and your audience. Then, you must select a central selling theme for your
Write a sales letter.
Determine How to Start the Message
Direct Plan. Use a direct organizational plan when writing to your manager and for most situations. Present the recommendation, along with the criteria or brief rationale, in the fi rst paragraph.
Indirect Plan. Use an indirect organizational plan when you expect a lot of resistance and when writing to people who prefer the indirect style. With an interesting, relevant, short statement, capture interest and motivate the reader to continue reading.
Justify Your Idea or Request
Devote the major part of your message to justifying your message. Give enough background and evidence to enable the reader to make an informed decision.
Use facts and statistics, expert opinion, and examples to support your points.
Use an objective, logical, reasonable, and sincere tone.
Present the evidence in terms of either direct or indirect reader benefi ts.
Deal with Obstacles
Do not ignore obstacles or any negative aspects of your message. Instead, address them directly.
In most cases, subordinate the discussion of obstacles by position and amount of space devoted to the topic.
Ask Confi dently for Action
State (or restate) the specifi c idea or request late in the message—after most of the benefi ts have been discussed.
Make the desired action clear and easy for the reader to take, use a confi dent tone, do not apologize, and do not provide excuses.
End on a forward-looking note, continuing to stress reader benefi ts.
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 221
letter. Rather than focus on all of your product’s features, fi nd one major reader benefi t that you introduce early and emphasize throughout the letter. A basic law of direct-mail advertising could be labeled E2 ! 0, meaning that when you try to emphasize everything, you end up emphasizing nothing.4
With a sales letter, you have only a short time to make a lasting impression on your reader. Introduce your central selling theme early (in the opening sentence, if possible), and keep referring to it throughout the letter. In a classic American Express sales letter (Figure 8), we see a strong selling theme: exclusive benefi ts.5
Figure 8 American Express Sales Letter
Dear Mr. Masterson:
Quite frankly, the American Express® Card is not for everyone. And not everyone who applies for Cardmembership is approved.
However, because we believe you will benefit from Cardmembership, I’ve enclosed a special invitation for you to apply for the most honored and prestigious financial instrument available to people who travel, vacation, and entertain.
The American Express Card is the perfect example of the old adage, “You get what you pay for.”
For example, you get a truly impressive array of extra privileges, all designed for your convenience and security:
• A Worldwide Network of Travel Service Offices* is at Your Service. Enjoy personal attention at any of the nearly 1,000 American Express Offices -- your “homes away from home” -- around the globe.
• Cash Your Personal Check at Thousands of Locations. Cash up to $250 at participating hotels and motels, and up to $1,000 at most American Express Travel Service Offices all over the world. (Subject to cash availability and local regulations.)
• Card Lost or Stolen? You’ll Get a Quick Replacement. If the Card is lost or stolen, an emergency replacement will be provided at any Travel Service Office in the world, usually by the end of the next business day.
• Obtain Emergency Funds Instantly. Once you’ve enrolled in this convenient service, our network of automated Travelers Cheque Dispensers lets you obtain up to $500 . . . in 60 seconds or less!
• Carry $100,000 of Travel Accident Insurance. Just charge your tickets to the Card, and you, your spouse, or dependent children under the age of 21 are automatically covered when traveling by common carrier on land, sea, or in the air. It’s underwritten by Fireman’s
(over, please)
AMERICAN EXPRESS TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES COMPANY, INC. AMERICAN EXPRESS PLAZA, NEW YORK, NY 10004
®
Diane Shaib Vice President Marketing
*Of American Express Travel Related Services Company, Inc., its affiliates and Representatives.
R E
P R
IN T
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
O F
A M
E R
IC A
N E
X P
R E
S S
.
PART 3 Written Messages222
Gaining the Reader’s Attention
A reply to a request for product information from a potential customer is called a solicited sales letter. An unsolicited sales letter, on the other hand, promotes a company’s products and is mailed to potential customers who have not expressed any interest. (Unsolicited sales letters are also called prospecting letters. Some recipients, of course, call them spam or junk mail.)
As we discussed earlier, you have only a line or two to grab the reader’s atten- tion. Then, you’re lucky if the reader skims the rest of your message—either out of curiosity or because the opening sentence was especially intriguing.
The American Express letter immediately catches attention: “Quite frankly, the American Express Card is not for everyone. And not everyone who applies for
Review the earlier section on gaining the reader’s attention when writing persuasive messages.
Fund Insurance Companies, San Rafael, California, for approxi- mately 35¢ of the annual Cardmembership fee.
• Your Hotel Reservations Are Assured. As an American Express Cardmember, if you request, your hotel room will be held for you until check-out the following day, at nearly 8,000 participating hotels.
• Enjoy Special Express Hotel Service. Speedy check-in and check-out is available to Cardmembers at more than 1,000 hotels, including Hilton, Hyatt, Marriott, Sheraton, and more.
Extras like these only begin to tell the story of American Express Card security, emergency protection, and convenience. You’ll also enjoy:
• Unequalled Hospitality.The Card is welcomed by the world’s major airlines, car rental agencies, railroads, and cruise lines. Plus it pays for auto parts and servicing at thousands of locations nationwide.
• A Worldwide Welcome. Fine restaurants, hotels, resorts, and a host of other establishments around the world, and right in your home- town, recognize the Card and welcome your patronage.
• Purchasing Power. No need to carry large amounts of cash. The Card takes care of shopping needs, whether you’re choosing a wardrobe, buying theater tickets, sending flowers, or hosting a dinner (even if you can’t be there!)
• Financial Freedom. Unlike bank cards, the American Express Card imposes no preset spending limit. Purchases are approved based on your ability to pay as demonstrated by your past spending, payment patterns, and personal resources. So you are free to make your own decisions about when and where to use the Card.
In a few words, American Express Cardmembership is the most effective letter of introduction to the world of travel, entertainment, and the good life yet devised. Yet surprisingly, these benefits are all yours to enjoy for the modest fee of just $35 a year.
Why not apply for the membership today? All you have to do is fill out and mail the enclosed application. As soon as it is approved, we’ll send along the Card, without delay.
Sincerely,
Diane Shaib Vice President
P.S. Apply today and enjoy all the benefits of Cardmembership. Those listed here are just a handful of what’s available. A full listing is included in the Guide to Cardmember Services you’ll receive along with the Card.
R E
P R
IN T
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
O F
A M
E R
IC A
N E
X P
R E
S S
.
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 223
Ethics in Communication
Cardmembership is approved.” The reader is drawn in: this is an exclusive sought- after offer! Notice how the company refers to “Cardmembership,” which is an invented word, capitalized as if it’s something unique and, again, reinforces the selling theme, exclusivity.
These opening sentences have proven effective, particularly for sales letters.
Technique Item Promoted Example
Rhetorical question
A high-priced car What is the difference between extrava- gance and luxury?
Thought- provoking
An early-morning television news program
Most of what we had to say about business this morning was unprintable.
Unusual fact A laundry detergent
If your family is typical, you will wash one ton of laundry this year.
Current event A real estate company
The new Arrow assembly plant will bring 1,700 new families to White Rock within three years.
Anecdote A weekly business magazine
During six years of college, the one experience that helped me the most did not occur in the classroom.
Direct challenge A no-blot ballpoint pen
Drop the enclosed Pointer pen on the fl oor, writing tip fi rst, and then sign your name with it.
As in persuasive requests, the opening of a sales letter should be interesting, short, and original. When possible, incorporate the central selling theme into your opening; and avoid irrelevant, obvious, or overused statements.
Sales letters, unlike other persuasive messages, may stretch sincerity—within reason. In the American Express letter, readers may or may not believe this is a “special invitation.” This is probably acceptable for the purpose and audience.
But be careful about crossing an ethical line to draw people in. Phishing scams, which lure people into giving personal information, such as bank account numbers, computer passwords, or social security numbers, warn people of expired accounts or, ironically, security failures. Today, because people are more attuned to this type of fraud, they may react negatively to a sales letter with a questionable introduction, even if the business is legitimate.
For solicited sales letters, which respond to a customer inquiry, an attention- getting opening is not as crucial. Instead, you might begin by expressing apprecia- tion for the customer’s inquiry and then introduce the central selling theme.
Creating Interest and Building Desire
If your opening sentence is directly related to your product, transitioning to fea- tures and reader benefi ts will be smooth and logical.
Interpreting Features Most of your letter (typically, several paragraphs) will probably be devoted to creat- ing interest and building desire for your product. The American Express letter does this well, with easy-to-skim bullets. The writer interprets services by showing how each aspect of the program benefi ts members. By focusing on benefi ts rather than features (how the card works), American Express makes the reader—not the product—the subject of the letter.
Many attention-getting openings consist of a one-sentence paragraph.
Devote several paragraphs to interpreting the product’s features.
PART 3 Written Messages224
Marketers refer to the benefi t a user receives from a product or service as the derived benefi t. American Express doesn’t sell cards; it sells exclusivity.
Although emphasizing the derived benefi t rather than product features is gen- erally the preferred strategy, two situations call for emphasizing product features instead: when promoting a product to experts and when promoting expensive equipment. For example, if the car you’re promoting to sports car enthusiasts achieves a maximum torque of 138 ft-lb at 3,000 rpm or produces 145 hp at 5,500 rpm, tell the reader that. You would sound condescending if you explained to such experts what this means.
Using Vivid Language and Graphics Because people are so bombarded with advertising today, novel approaches are es- sential to differentiate your product or service from the pack. The website shown in Figure 9, with its bold language and eye-catching colors and graphics, invites read- ers to pay attention. “Boringissexy.com” is not a typical domain name for a bank.
Figure 9 Catchy Name and Bold Graphics Create Interest
boring is sexy.com
Sensible Celebration Join us for a free scoop of
plain vanilla ice cream!
Where: Both Montana 1st branches! When: Every Day!
When it comes to your money, too much excitement is the last thing you need. Especially with all the “stuff” in the news lately.
Sensible, safe, and dull is more like it. Boring is sexy these days, and Montana 1st Credit Union is looking good.
We’re strong and stable, and we’re making home loans, car loans, and business loans just like always. That’s because Montana 1st Credit Union has been prudently boring the socks off Missoula for more than 78 years. Just ask your Grandpa.
Since 1931, we’ve been quietly doing what’s right for our members without any high-roller excitement. No corporate jets, no million-dollar salaries. Just great rates and outstanding member service, year after year after boring year.
That’s why Montana 1st Credit Union is proud to be plain vanilla and delighted to be drab.
Plain Vanilla Auto Loans
Mild-Mannered Mortgages
Delightfully Dull Home Equity Loans
Common Sense Checking
Workhorse Certificates
Safe & Stodgy Savings
Boring since 1931
CREDIT UNION
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
M O
N TA
N A
1 S
T C
R E
D IT
U N
IO N
Use action verbs when talking about the product’s features and benefi ts. Within reason, use colorful adjectives and adverbs and positive language, stressing what your product is, rather than what it is not.
NOT The ski lodge isn’t in one of those crowded resort areas.
BUT The private ski lodge sits on the snow-capped peaks of the Canadian Rocky Mountains.
NOT
BUT
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 225
Ethics in Communication
Figure 10 Examples of Evidence
NOT A serving of our baked potato chips doesn’t have high calories like the original chips.
BUT Our baked potato chips have 140 calories per serving—40% less than the original chips.
Using Objective, Ethical Language To be convincing, you must present specifi c, objective evidence. For sales letters, even more than other persuasive messages, simply saying that a product is great is not enough. You must provide evidence to show why or how the product is great. Here is where you’ll use all the data you gathered before you started to write. Avoid generalities, unsupported superlatives and claims, and too many or too strong adjectives and adverbs. Avoid stating or implying something your product is not, so your letter doesn’t cross an ethical line.
NOT At $795, the Sherwood moped is the best buy on the market.
BUT The May issue of Independent Consumer rated the $795 Sherwood moped the year’s best buy.
NOT Everyone enjoys the convenience of our Bread Baker.
BUT Our Bread Baker comes with one feature we don’t think you’ll ever use: a 30-day, no-questions-asked return policy.
Similar to a message proposing an idea, a sales letter should include a vari- ety of evidence. If you were selling a Kindle, for example, you might include the evidence shown in Figure 10.6,7
NOT
BUT
Maintain credibility by providing specifi c facts and fi gures.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
Facts and Statistics
Weighing only 8.7 ounces, the Amazon Kindle stores up to 3,500 books.
According to David Pogue, technology writer and commentator, “The Kindle is, of course, the world’s most popular electronic book reader.… What makes the Kindle successful is the effortlessness of it.… The convenience is amazing.”
As one customer says, “For years, I was unable to read regular books because of problems with my hands and failing eyesight, so the Kindle has been a great investment for me. Plus, the cost of books I currently own on my Kindle, had I bought them in the store, would have been $527.98; however, the cost of those books in electronic format was approximately $140—almost $390 in savings in less than a year!”
Expert Opinion
Examples
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 3 Written Messages226
Mentioning Price If price is your central selling theme, introduce it early and emphasize it often. In most cases, however, price is not the central selling theme and should therefore be subordinated. Introduce the price late in the message, after most of the advan- tages of owning the product have been discussed. State it in a long complex or compound sentence, perhaps in a sentence that also mentions a reader benefi t. In the American Express letter, the price is presented at the end of the second-to-last paragraph: “Yet surprisingly, these benefi ts are all yours to enjoy for the modest fee of just $35 a year.”
Presenting the price in small units and comparing it to a familiar object may soften the expense. You can see this technique used at the website shown in Figure 11, which seeks donations for a children’s residential treatment center. By using phrases such as “less than $1 per day” and by comparing this amount to a cup of coffee or a value burger, the organization makes a convincing argument for donating to its cause.
Subordinate price in your message.
Figure 11 Comparing Donations to Small, Everyday Purchases
© T
E N
N Y
S O
N C
E N
T E
R F
O R
C H
IL D
R E
N A
T C
O L O
R A
D O
C H
R IS
T IA
N H
O M
E
Referring to Enclosures Sometimes, an enclosure explains your product or service or inspires action. If you include an enclosure, subordinate your reference to it, and refer to some specifi c item in the enclosure to increase the likelihood of its being read.
NOT I have enclosed a sales brochure on this product.
BUT Take a look at our clearance items on page 7 of the enclosed brochure.
NOT
BUT
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 227
NOT I have enclosed an order blank for your convenience.
BUT Use the enclosed order blank to send us your order today. Within a week, you’ll be wearing your new waterproof boots!
Motivating Action
Although the purpose of your letter should be apparent right from the start, delay making your specifi c request until late in the letter—after you have created inter- est and built desire for the product. Then state the specifi c action you want. In the American Express letter, the requested action is clear in the last paragraph: “Why not apply for Cardmembership today? All you have to do is fi ll out and mail the enclosed application.”
If the desired action is an actual sale, make the action easy by including a toll- free number, a website link, or an order form. For high-priced items, it would be unreasonable to expect to make an actual sale by mail. It’s unlikely that someone would phone in an order for a new car after reading a sales letter.
For high-end items, your goal is to get the reader to take just a small step to- ward purchasing—visiting a dealership for a test drive, calling for more informa- tion, or asking a sales representative to follow up. These steps are easy for the reader to take.
You might also provide an incentive for prompt action by, for example, offering a gift to the fi rst 100 people who respond or by stressing the need to buy early while there is still a good selection, before the holiday rush, or during the three- day sale. Make your push for action gently, however. Any tactic that smacks of high- pressure selling is likely to increase reader resistance and, again, may lead the reader to question your ethics.
Use confi dent language when asking for action, avoiding such hesitant phrases as, “If you want to save money” or “I hope you agree that this product will save you time.” When asking the reader to part with money, mention a reader benefi t in the same sentence.
NOT Hurry! Hurry! Hurry! These sale prices won’t be in effect long.
BUT Call before September 30 to take advantage of our lowest prices of the year.
NOT If you agree that this ice cream maker will make your summers more enjoyable, you can place your order by telephone.
BUT To use your Jiffy Ice Cream Maker during the upcoming July 4 weekend, simply call our toll-free number today.
Consider putting an important marketing point in a postscript (P.S.). The American Express letter uses a P.S. to encourage a response (“Apply today . . .”) and reinforce the selling theme (“. . . enjoy all the benefi ts of Cardmembership”). Some studies have shown that people fi rst read their name, then who signed the letter, and then the postscript—all before reading the introductory paragraph on the fi rst page.8 Because of this reading pattern, the P.S. should contain new and interesting information, as the American Express letter does.
Use the Checklist for Sales Letters to make your letters as persuasive as possible. With a well-written letter, you’ll have a better chance of achieving your goals.
NOT
BUT
State the specifi c action you want.
Push confi dently, but gently, for prompt action.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
PART 3 Written Messages228
WRITING AND RESPONDING TO NEGATIVE CUSTOMER FEEDBACK Wouldn’t it be great if all customers were happy all the time? Of course, this isn’t the case. Throughout your career—both as a customer and as a provider of a prod- uct or service—you will have to address situations when expectations are not met. To convince a business that its product is faulty or to convince a customer that your product is not faulty requires another type of persuasion.
Sometimes, negative feedback is best handled in person or with a phone call. If you work for McKinsey Consulting and have a two-year relationship with a client for potentially millions of dollars in consulting fees, you would hope that the client would call with a complaint rather than post a rant on YouTube. Also, if you receive a complaint from a customer, you might call her rather than respond by letter to explain how you’ll fi x the problem. How you communicate your response is critical to service recovery—ideally, turning an upset customer into a loyal one. In situa- tions such as these, you might improve your chances of rebuilding a relationship with personal communication.
However, for more transactional, high-volume businesses, where you don’t nec- essarily know your customer, you may be more likely to see comments posted on
Write and respond to negative customer feedback.
How you communicate your response is critical to service recovery.
Select a central selling theme—your product’s most distinguishing feature—and refer to this throughout the letter.
Gain the Reader’s Attention
Make your opening brief, interesting, and original. Avoid obvious, misleading, and irrelevant statements.
Use any of these openings: rhetorical question, thought-provoking statement, unusual fact, cur- rent event, anecdote, direct challenge, or some similar attention-getting device.
Introduce (or at least lead up to) the central selling theme in the opening.
If the letter is in response to a customer inquiry, begin by expressing appreciation for the inquiry and then introduce the central selling theme.
Create Interest and Build Desire
Make the introduction of the product follow natu- rally from the attention-getter.
Interpret the features of the product; instead of just describing the features, show how the reader
will benefi t from each feature. Let the reader pic- ture owning, using, and enjoying the product.
Use action-packed, positive language and engag- ing graphics. Provide objective, convincing evi- dence to support your claims—specifi c facts and fi gures, independent product reviews, endorse- ments, and so on.
Continue to stress the central selling theme throughout.
Subordinate price (unless price is the central sell- ing theme). State price in small terms, in a long sentence, or in a sentence that also talks about benefi ts.
Motivate Action
Make the desired action clear and easy to take. Ask confi dently, avoiding the hesitant “If you’d like
to . . .” or “I hope you agree that. . .”
Encourage prompt action (but avoid a hard-sell approach).
End your letter with a reminder of a reader benefi t.
Communication Technologies
i ti
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 229
Kay Wilkinson Aaron Ludwig, how transparent are you! – You’re just trying to cover your back. I’ve tweeted about this link because I was so shocked at your attitude to your ‘fans’. This is in no way a positive thing and has reinforced what I always thought about Nestle. You have a negative reputation with many and with good reason. I suspect many others will have had the same reaction as me. March 19, 2010 at 2:48pm
Jennifer Krase nestle, you have much to learn about the internet. and about common human decency. March 19, 2010 at 1:34pm
Nestle @Paul Griffin – that’s a new understanding of intellectual property rights. We’ll muse on that. You can have what you like as your profile picture. But if it’s an altered version of any of our logos, we’ll remove it form this page. March 19, 2010 at 2:53am
Nestle Thanks for the lesson in manners. Consider yourself embraced. But it’s our page, we set the rules, it was ever thus. March 19, 2010 at 2:53am
Nestle This (deleting logos) was one in a series of mistakes for which I would like to apologise. And for being rude. We’ve stopped deleting posts, and I have stopped being rude. March 19, 2010 at 1:29pm
Errors in Nestlé’s posts (e.g., “form” rather than
“from”) are not excusable; however, because Nestlé is
a Swiss company, the spelling of “apologise” is
understandable.
Kay Wilkinson AaA ronnrr LuL dwwig, how transparent rr arerr you! – You’rYYY err
Figure 12 Nestlé’s Poor Response—and Apology—to Public Criticism
social media sites. As we discussed in Chapter 6, responding to positive comments online is important, but the stakes are even higher with negative online feedback.
How well you handle negative customer feedback affects your company’s image. When a customer has a negative service experience, the situation may be exacerbated in two ways: the customer writes about the experience on a public website, and the company mishandles the online comment. Increasingly, manag- ers are concerned about their company’s online reputation—how the company is perceived by the public on the Internet.
When the activist organization Greenpeace criticized Nestlé’s use of palm oil, the company didn’t handle it well. Environmentalists wanted Nestlé to drop its palm oil producer, which they claimed destroyed rain forests, a critical habitat for orangutans.9
The Facebook examples in Figure 12 show the company representative’s failure to respond to public concerns.10 Clearly, Nestlé isn’t “engaging” customers, as we discussed in Chapter 3, but this situation is more critical: the company misses an opportunity to respond to negative feedback, and as a result, makes the situation far worse.
F A
C E
B O
O K
.C O
M , M
A R
C H
1 9 , 2 01
0 .
PART 3 Written Messages230
These are real posts on Nestlé’s Facebook page, so the grammar and punctua- tion do not represent professional business communication, but the point is clear: people are unhappy with Nestlé’s response to the criticism. As you can see in the last post, the Nestlé representative has come around to apologize. The apology is a stark difference from the previous post, which is rude and sarcastic. Can you guess what happened to the Nestlé representative on the morning of March 19? Perhaps he was spoken to about proper communication via social media.
© T
L A
W E
N N
P H
O T
O S
/N E
W S
C O
M
In a marketing campaign to protest Nestlé, “Kit Kat” is changed to “Killer.”
© T
L A
W E
N N
P H
O T
O S
/N E
W S
C O
M
In a marketing campaign to protest Nestlé “Kit Kat” is
In this section of the chapter, we’ll look at principles for writing customer com- plaints (in letters and online) and responding to negative feedback.
Writing Customer Complaint Letters and Online Reviews
To present yourself as a credible customer with a complaint worth the company’s attention, follow these principles for writing a complaint letter or negative online review:
• Consider an indirect style. Although you’ll want to get to the issue quickly, asking for compensation in your fi rst paragraph may turn off the reader. In- stead, build your case gradually to convince the reader to fulfi ll your request.
NOT Recently, I planned to take the bus to Houston, but it left early, and I’d like my $55 refunded.
BUT Recently, I planned to take the bus to Houston, but I missed it because it left early.
• Give specifi c evidence about what went wrong. For the bus example, giving the specifi c location, date, and time—and witnesses—makes your argument more credible and persuasive. Avoid generalizations and vague descriptions.
NOT The bus always leaves early.
BUT On Thursday, September 14, I was scheduled to take the bus at 3:15 from Minor Hall. When I arrived at 3:05 with my luggage, two people told me they saw the bus leave at 3:00.
• Maintain a calm, objective tone. Your anger may be understandable, but it could hinder your ability to get a positive response from the company. Consider asking a friend for feedback or waiting a day before you mail or post angry feedback online.
NOT
BUT
Provide specifi c evidence and use an objective tone.
NOT
BUT
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 231
(One star) Good Color, but Terrible Visibility
February 4, 2013
The color is nice on this 40-inch TV, but it’s difficult to see. The colors are
accurate, but I can’t see the picture from all angles. I see fine if I move from left
and right of the set (at up to a 75-degree angle), but I can’t watch TV in bed (at
more than 20 degrees below eye level). I see only dark, muted colors, almost like a
negative of a photo. I wouldn’t buy this brand again, and I don’t recommend this
TV at all.
Offers a comparison to explain the results.
Includes a specific title for the post.
Uses the direct plan with the main point up front. This is appropriate for the public audience.
Includes relevant positive information. Provides
specific measurements to justify the point.
Ends with a clear recommendation.
NOT What’s the deal with this?? Even Amanda, at your central offi ce, said the bus left early, and she was upset about it too!
BUT I called the central offi ce and spoke with Amanda, who called the driver on the other line and confi rmed that the bus had left at 3:00. She said she was surprised the bus left before 3:15, which was its scheduled departure.
• Close with a confi dent, respectful tone. After you provide details, ask for rea- sonable compensation and a response.
NOT I hope you’ll send me the $55 I paid for the ticket and $200 for my wait- ing time until I could catch a ride with a friend.
BUT I enclose the ticket and respectfully request $55 as reimbursement. Please send the check to my home address: 525 Simpson Hall, Dallas, TX, 74205.
With such clear explanations and an appropriate tone, this is a persuasive message to which any reasonable company would respond.
If you weren’t requesting compensation for a dissatisfying bus experience, you could have instead posted a review online. Whether you post on the company’s Facebook page or a public review site, such as Yelp, the audience is slightly differ- ent: a company representative may read your post, but your primary audience is the public—other customers considering taking the bus.
The same principles of organization, evidence, and tone apply for online re- views, but respect may be even more important for public comments. If your post is unreasonable or angry, you may embarrass yourself and regret it later. Also, you might want to give the company the opportunity to address major concerns more privately through a phone call, email, letter, direct message on Twitter, or feedback form on the company’s website.
The review about a television, shown in Figure 13, is honest, measured, and reasonable. The customer isn’t happy, but the feedback is clear and useful for other consumers—and the manufacturer.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
Figure 13 Negative Online Review for a TV
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 3 Written Messages232
Responding to Negative Feedback
Hearing negative feedback can be diffi cult but is a good opportunity to improve the business and rebuild a customer relationship. Ignoring the feedback or responding rudely will surely lose one already angry customer and, if it is posted online, may lose even more. Consider the negative review in Figure 14 and the owner’s re- sponse in Figure 15, originally published on Yelp.
Clearly, this owner could have written a better response. She insults the guest personally, questions his credibility, and is terribly defensive. Her abundant use of exclamation points and capital letters and her lack of attention to detail and proper grammar only exacerbate her negative image as a small business owner. When this exchange was published on a Phoenix blog, it generated 600 comments within 10 days. Of course, everyone has an opinion online! Many comments are about the restaurant (“Not only will I never eat there, but if I hear anyone else planning on going there, I will steer them away as well”) and about the owner’s response (“Poor Amy just made a bad situation even worse. Swallow your pride, apologize, admit that the pizza you served Joel L. was a bad one, and invite him and a guest back for a complimentary meal”).11
Respond to online feedback promptly to preserve the company’s reputation.
Text not available due to copyright restrictions
233CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages
Now let’s look at a better example of responding to negative reviews. If you owned the Lakes Inn and saw the online travel review in Figure 16, how would you respond?
Overall the review is positive, but the guest makes one negative comment that should be addressed. According to the Social Media Response Guidelines pre- sented in Chapter 6, this guest could be considered “Unhappy.” Also, it’s smart to respond because a negative review may infl uence the decisions of millions of travelers.
Follow these guidelines when responding to negative online reviews:
• Show appreciation for the feedback. Thank the writer for the review—even negative comments give you the opportunity to respond and restore your company’s reputation.
Figure 15 Amy’s Negative Response
amy b’s Review
0 1
amy b Scottsdale, AZ
All
Figure 16 Lakes Inn Review
Y E
L P.
C O
M . R
E P
R IN
T E
D B
Y P
E R
M IS
S IO
N .
“Beautiful location but smells”
Courtney
March 11
This inn is at the top of Twin Lake, the perfect spot for boating and a terrifi c view of the lake and surrounding areas. But I noticed a musty smell through- out the inn. This wasn’t as noticeable in our room, but it was very prevalent in the lobby and the restaurant. It was a real turn-off.
PART 3 Written Messages234
• Reinforce positive aspects of the review. Many reviews will include some positive points; highlight those for other readers.
• Address negative aspects directly. Explain the situation and what you will do to correct the situation. Then, follow through to use negative feedback to improve operations or service.
• Invite the customer to experience your product or service again. If you can contact the writer directly, you might offer a special discount to entice him or her to try your company again—and to have a better experience.
The manager of the Lakes Inn uses these principles to respond to the guest’s review in Figure 17. Notice how the manager responds promptly (the same day), thanks the guest and acknowledges the feedback, apologizes where ap- propriate, explains how the problem will be fixed, and invites the guest to return.
Responding to customers’ negative feedback is a make-or-break situation for business professionals. If handled well, you can win over a customer for life. If handled poorly, you risk losing much more than one dissatisfi ed customer.
March 11
Dear Courtney,
Thank you for writing the review o Lakes Inn. I am glad thatf you enjoyed our beautiful location on Twin Lake.
I am sorry about the musty odor in the common areas. We had just finished cleaning the carpets, and the smell had lingered longer than we expected. Fortunately, the odor has dissipated today.
I have circulated your comments to our facilities manager, who will work to improve this situation in the future.
Please let me know if you stay with us again. I would very much like to welcome you back to the inn.
Addresses the guest by her username.
Repeats and apologizes for the issue; provides a reason for the musty odor; provides
an update (important for future potential guests).
Thanks the guest for the review and reinforces
positive aspects up front.
Responds within a day (critical for social media
responses).
Describes specific actions the inn is taking to correct
the issue.
Encourages the guest to return and will make a personal connection
if she does.
Figure 17 Management Response to a Negative Review
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
235CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages
A Sales Letter to Automobile Customers
Purpose Imagine that you own a car dealership in Mesa, Arizona. After the recent car recalls, you have seen a signifi cant decline in business and want to do everything possible to boost sales. Particularly, you focus on generating interest in the Billa model, which you want to sell before more inventory is delivered. You decide to write a letter to customers who have previously bought vehicles at your location.
Process To plan the sales letter, you fi rst answer the following questions.
1. Who is my audience? My audience is previous owners, who may be skeptical about buying another car because of the recall news.
2. What will be my main selling theme? I want to focus on why this is the best time to buy a Billa.
3. How will I capture the reader’s attention with something brief and original? I will use the car slogan: “You are versatile. So is the Billa.” Then, I will open the letter to emphasize my main selling theme: “Have you driven the Billa? Now is the time!”
4. What features will I emphasize, and how will I describe them as benefi ts to customers? Exterior: “With streamlined aerodynamics, the Billa’s sleek exterior looks beautiful and provides maximum fuel effi ciency.” Safety: “Active headrests, patented safety system, and illuminating high beams protect your safety and put you at ease while you enjoy the drive.”
5. What action do I want customers to take, and how can I encourage them to act quickly? I want customers to buy the Billa before the end of the month. “Purchase a Billa before June 30 to take advantage of our special offer: no money down and 0% APR fi nancing for up to 60 months.”
PART 3 Written Messages236
Product
October 14, 2013
Mr. Jon Perez 11 Madison Way Lincoln, NE 68504
Dear Mr. Perez:
Have you driven the Billa? Now is the time!
Purchase a Billa before June 30 to take advantage of our special offer: no money down and 0% APR financing for up to 60 months. Choose from many options to build your own car.
Come experience the Billa firsthand to fully appreciate its unique features. With streamlined aerodynamics, the Billa’s sleek exterior looks beautiful and provides maximum fuel efficiency. Active headrests, patented safety system, and illuminating high beams protect your safety and put you at ease while you enjoy the drive.
The Billa is like no other car you’ve driven. Just like you, the Billa is versatile—and it can be yours now. Come in for a ride.
Sincerely,
Marni Mendelson VP, U.S. Marketing
P.S. Visit your local dealer to take the Billa for a spin. Purchase a Billa before June 30 for no money down and 0% APR financing for up to 60 months. Take advantage of this great deal and drive away in a great car!
BILLA You are versatile. So is the Billa.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
237CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages
Requesting a Visit to Another Dealership
Purpose Imagine that you recently purchased a car dealership in Columbus, Ohio. After three months of working at the facility, you realize that you have much to learn. You would like to visit the dealership in Dayton, Ohio—one of the highest-producing operations in the company. You’ll need approval from the regional director, Jalisa Jones, who manages several dealerships in the Midwest. Most of your communication with Jalisa has been by email, so you decide to send an email to her with this request.
Process To plan your email, you fi rst answer the following questions.
1. What is your main point? How will you clearly and concisely describe your request? Be as specifi c as possible.
2. What are your communication objectives? What, specifi cally, do you want Jalisa to do after she reads your email?
3. What are the key benefi ts of your idea—to you and to the company? How can you focus your email around these points?
4. How will you create interest? What would inspire Jalisa to accept your idea?
5. How can you justify your request? What evidence will you present to support your points? How can you quantify the costs? (Here’s where you’ll need some research—and some imagination.)
6. What obstacles should you address in your email? Realistically, what objections might the regional director have (e.g., travel expenses)? How will you address these in the email?
7. Will you use the direct or indirect plan to organize the email?
8. Write your opening paragraph. How will you describe your purpose and main points up front?
9. How will you summarize your main points and inspire action in your closing?
Product Draft, revise, format, and proofread your email. Then submit your email and your responses to the process questions to your instructor.
PART 3 Written Messages238
Summary
Plan a persuasive message for your audience.
The more you know your audience, the more likely you can persuade them. Consider possible resistance and adapt your message accordingly. Use a mix of credibility, emo- tional appeal, and logical arguments, depending on your audience and the situation. However, be mindful about ethical lines. Never misuse someone’s trust to persuade someone to do something that is ultimately not in his or her best interest.
Write a short persuasive message.
Use a direct writing style when writing to your manager and for most other persuasive messages. Present the idea or request, along with the criteria or a brief rationale, in the fi rst paragraph. Use the indirect style when you expect considerable resistance and for people who prefer this style. First gain the reader’s attention by using an opening para- graph that is relevant, interesting, and short. Then provide a variety of evidence—facts, expert opinion, and examples—to support your points. Discuss and minimize any ob- stacles to your idea, and fi nally, motivate action.
Write a sales letter.
For sales letters, introduce a central selling theme early and build on it throughout the message. Devote most of the message to showing how the reader will specifi cally ben- efi t from owning the product or using the service. Subordinate the price, unless price is the central selling theme.
Write and respond to negative customer feedback.
Negative customer feedback presents an opportunity for businesses to improve but can be diffi cult to address online. To write a complaint letter or negative online review as a customer, use an appropriate tone and provide enough evidence to support your points. When responding to negative feedback, consider a personal approach if you know the customer; otherwise, respond online promptly, thank the customer and acknowledge the feedback, apologize where appropriate, explain how the problem will be fi xed, and ask for repeat business.
Exercises
1. Assess what is important to team members.
Think about a team you know well. It could be a volunteer organization, a small group at work, or a sports team. If you were introducing a new idea—one that team mem- bers might resist—what would be important to know about each team member that might infl uence how you tailor your message? You might consider questions such as the following:
• How long has this person been a part of the team?
• How important is the team to the person?
• What level of commitment to the team—rather than to the team member him- or herself—do you see?
• How might the person react to your idea?
• How will this person, specifi cally, be affected by the change?
• What questions or objections would this person have?
Plan a persuasive message for your audience.
SSuummmmmmaarrry
EExxeercciiseesss
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 239
2. Analyze use of ethos, pathos, and logos in a sales call.
In the movie Boiler Room, Giovanni Ribisi’s character (Seth) is a trainee working at a “chop shop”—a shady brokerage fi rm that sells stock in fake companies. The movie is based on a real company, previously on Long Island. During a sales call to a prospective customer (Harry), Seth uses credibility (ethos), emotional appeals (pathos), and logical arguments (logos)—but not in a professional, ethical way.
On the DVD, the sales call is at 1:04:28–1:07:56 (in scene 18). You will also fi nd the clip under “Videos” on the author’s blog (www.bizcominthenews.com).
As you watch the scene, how do you see Seth using credibility, emotional appeals, and logic to convince Harry to buy stock? Write down specifi c text that represents each strategy for persuasion. You may use this form for your notes.
Ethos Pathos Logos
3. Discuss the ethics of an advertisement.
On its website (Figure 18), a company promises to deposit cash into a customer’s bank account within 24 hours. In small groups, discuss tactics this company uses to persuade its audience. How do you see credibility (ethos), emotional appeals (pathos), and logical arguments (logos) used? What is not being said that may ultimately turn out badly for a customer?
Figure 18 Website Using Questionable Ethics
© Y
U R
I A
R C
U R
S /S
H U
T T
E R
S T
O C
K .C
O M
; ©
T A T
IA N
A P
O P
O V
A /S
H U
T T
E R
S T
O C
K
.C O
M ; T
E R
R I M
IL L E
R /E
-V IS
U A
L C
O M
M U
N IC
A T
IO N
S ,
IN C
.
PART 3 Written Messages240
4. Analyze a scripted video message on MediaCurves.com.
On MediaCurves.com, you’ll fi nd several examples of persuasive messages and will see viewers’ reactions. Choose one message and analyze how people rate likability, believ- ability, and sincerity.
Pay particular attention to the points at which viewers’ ratings increase or dip. What do you believe accounts for these sometimes subtle changes? Discuss your analysis with a partner.
5. Write an article on a blog to warn people about quick cash businesses.
To discourage people from signing up at the “Promise Cash Center” site discussed in Exercise 3, write an online article. Imagine that you’ll post your article on a site that warns consumers about questionable business practices. Your objective is to convince people that—even though fast cash sounds good—it’s not in their best interest in the long term.
Consider these questions as you draft your article:
1. What evidence will you use? Research outside sources to support your view. Include data, expert opinion, and examples where relevant.
2. How will you organize your article—directly or indirectly?
3. What will you write up front to capture and keep the reader’s attention?
4. How will you address potential obstacles or objections from readers?
5. What is a catchy title for your article?
6. Identify the organization of a persuasive letter.
When you graduate, you may receive communications from your school’s alumni offi ce. For example, the “Open Letter” from Georgia Tech’s School of Electrical and Computer Engineering is posted on the school’s website (Figure 19).12
How is the letter organized—using the direct or indirect approach? What specifi c examples in the text tell you it’s organized in this way? Do you believe this is the best approach for this letter? Why or why not? Write a one-page summary of your analysis.
7. Rewrite an email requesting a favor.
Rewrite Jamie Manor’s email in Figure 7. Write a persuasive request using the guidelines you studied in this chapter. See whether you could do a better job to encourage your instructor to review your résumé.
8. Write an email requesting a recommendation.
Imagine that you’re interviewing for your ideal job. You’re doing well in the process, and the HR manager has asked you for a letter of recommendation from one of your instruc- tors. Write an email to the instructor who knows you best. You may invent details about the job for which you’re interviewing.
9. Write an email to suggest an idea.
Similar to Grace Lee’s suggestion in Figure 3, write an email to a current or previous em- ployer. Think of an idea that would improve the business: a new procedure, an upgraded system, an innovative product, or some other way to increase sales, improve service, or increase operational effi ciencies. Choose something simple enough to convey in a short message. Using the direct plan, put your main point up front, and be sure to use a clear, specifi c subject line to capture attention.
Write a short persuasive message.
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 241
Figure 19 Georgia Tech Alumni Letter
COLLEGE OF ENGINEERING
a lu
m n
i &
e x te
rn a
l re
la ti
o n
s
An Open Letter to Alumni of the School of Electrical and Computer Engineering (ECE)
Dear Fellow Alumnus/Alumna,
Thank you for visiting ECE’s web site. Like me, you are a member of a rarified group of people who received a degree from our School. This community of people, now numbering over 15,500, continues to make significant and distinctive contributions to our profession and to many related fields.
What you have collectively accomplished is in large measure responsible for the ever-growing tradition and reputation of Georgia Tech and our School as one of the best engineering education and research institutions in the world. In like measure, that reputation enhances the value of all our degrees.
ECE has been working to strengthen its connection with our alumni over the past years. As the School Chair, I am committed to continuing this work, with the goal of making your connection with ECE a lifelong one that will be mutually beneficial.
You can remain involved with the School in many ways. First and fore- most, please keep us posted on where you are and what you are doing through our Contact Alumni Affairs at ECE page. Also, keep abreast of what is going on at ECE through our bi annual alumni newsletter, ECE Connection, and our on-line newsletter ECE Highlights. Visit the institute’s Alumni Affairs web site to find out about institute-wide events, continuing education opportunities, and local alumni clubs and activities.
Of course, financial support is always welcome. In fact, the financial contributions of ECE alumni represent a vital resource for the School’s programs and services. If you would like to make a contribution, or have an idea for an innovative gift, please contact Martina Emmerson at 404.894.0274 or at [email protected].
I appreciate your support and honor your continued involvement with the ECE family of faculty, students, staff, and alumni.
Best regards,
Gary S. May, Professor and Steve W. Chaddick School Chair
Last revised on April 23, 2010
+ About ECE
+ Academics
+ Academic Enrichment
+ Research
+ Faculty & Staff
+ Alumni & External Relations
Open Letter from the Chair
Update Your Information With Us
GT Alumni Association
Professional Education
Advisory Board
Corporate Affairs Partnerships (CAP)
Gift Opportunities
Direct Involvement
+ Campuses
+ Media & Calendar
ECE Home
TM
R E
P R
O D
U C
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
O F
G E
O R
G IA
T E
C H
U N
IV E
R S
IT Y .
PART 3 Written Messages242
10. Write a magazine subscription letter.
Imagine that you work for your favorite magazine. Write a sales letter to encourage new subscriptions. As you’re planning your letter, think carefully about your audience:
• Why would they want to subscribe to the magazine? What benefi ts would they gain?
• What can you offer to make a subscription attractive?
• What are the potential obstacles to your sale? How can you overcome them?
• How can you personalize the letter to your audience?
You’ll want to use an indirect style for this letter, so think of a creative, catchy opening that would make your audience read on.
11. Write a fundraising letter to recent alumni.
Imagine that you’re working for your college’s alumni offi ce. You’re asked to write a let- ter to recent graduates (within the past three years) to inspire them to donate to your school. You may use the Georgia Tech example in Figure 19, but tailor the letter to your school—and to recent graduates. You also may consider that your letter will be sent directly to graduates; this is different from the Georgia Tech example, which is posted on the school website. Consider how this difference might affect the order, content, and tone of your letter.
12. Write a fundraising letter to older alumni.
Now rewrite the letter you wrote for Exercise 11. Adapt it for a new audience: people who graduated between 30 and 40 years ago. What will you change to persuade this cohort to donate to your school?
13. Analyze a sales letter or email you receive.
Be on the lookout for sales letters you receive at home or through email. Bring one to class so you can discuss the example with other students.
In small groups, discuss how the letter or email uses persuasion tactics discussed in this chapter. What works best about the example, and what could be improved? Will you—or did you—purchase the product or service being promoted? Why or why not?
Agree on the best letter or email within your group, and share it with the rest of the class.
14. Write text for a small business website.
If you were starting your own business, how would you represent your product or ser- vices on your website? You can use whatever business you’d like: home decorating, house painting, car repair, food delivery, home organizing, résumé editing, personal shopping, photography, or anything else that interests you.
You might start by exploring other small business websites. How do they present their business to the public? How do they organize their message? How do they use vivid language to draw people in?
Write one or two paragraphs about your product or service.
15. Write a complaint letter to a business owner.
Think about a negative customer service experience you had recently. Write a letter to the business owner or the company’s customer service department explaining what happened. Be sure to use a credible tone and specifi c examples to persuade the owner that your experience is valid.
Write and respond to negative customer feedback.
Write a sales letter.
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 243
Also fi nd a way to encourage a response from the company. You may ask for reasonable compensation, if appropriate.
16. Give feedback on someone else’s letter.
After you complete Exercise 15, switch letters with a partner. Imagine that you’re the business owner receiving this complaint. Use the following form to give feedback to your partner. Circle a rating for each question.
Feedback on a Customer Service Letter
Not at All Somewhat Yes Defi nitely
1. The organization works well for the purpose. COMMENTS:
1 2 3 4
2. The tone is appropriate for the audience. COMMENTS:
1 2 3 4
3. Enough details and ex- amples explain the situa- tion. COMMENTS:
1 2 3 4
4. Requests for compensa- tion are reasonable. COMMENTS:
1 2 3 4
5. Correct grammar and punctuation make the letter credible. COMMENTS:
1 2 3 4
17. Respond to a complaint letter.
Imagine that you own the business that is the subject of your peer’s complaint in Exer- cise 15. Respond to the letter using principles discussed in this chapter. You may invent whatever details are necessary to win over the customer.
18. Evaluate negative online reviews.
Find online reviews for a product you would like to buy. Which of the reviews infl uences you most? What about these reviews do you fi nd persuasive? Discuss your analysis with a partner in class.
19. Write a negative review online.
Now rewrite your customer complaint letter from Exercise 15 for an online review. For your post to an online review site, you have a different audience: the public. Consider making changes for a broader audience, who, like the business owner, cares about your credibility, tone, and details. But, unlike the business owner, this audience may make a buying decision based on your review.
PART 3 Written Messages244
20. Respond to another student’s review.
Give the review you completed in the previous exercise to a partner in class. Imagine that you’re the proprietor of the business—the owner or a manager who would be re- sponsible for responding to online reviews. First, decide how you would respond to this post. Would you ignore it, write an online response, or try to call or email the customer directly? Then, talk with your partner about your decision. Is this what he or she would prefer? Why or why not?
Next, assume that you’ll write a response online. Draft your response, and again ask your partner for feedback. Would he or she be satisfi ed with the response?
Finally, rewrite the response to perfect it with feedback from your partner.
21. Write an email to a customer who posted negative feedback.
Imagine that you work for the Colonnade Hotel and Resort, and a customer posted a video of his negative experience checking into the hotel (Figure 20).
The customer also posted a negative review of the hotel on a travel website (Figure 21).
Prepare an email to the customer, addressing his concerns. How can you win over this very angry customer?
22. Rewrite a management response.
In this chapter, we saw that Amy, of Amy’s Baking Company, didn’t do such a good job responding to a customer’s review (Figures 14 and 15). Rewrite Amy’s response to get a better reaction.
Figure 20 Dissatisfi ed Customers at the Hotel
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A M
Y N
E W
M A
N
Colonnade Hotel and Resort
“No available room for our parents’ 50th anniversary!”
kward55
What a scam! My whole family (15 of us) made plans 8 months ago to cel- ebrate my parents’ anniversary together. We heard great things about the CHR (and it was beautiful), but when my wife, son, and I arrived at 10 p.m., we were told the hotel was overbooked, and we had to stay at another hotel 15 miles away. The front desk agent was nice enough (although she didn’t look too happy about the situation), and CHR paid for our fi rst night, but what a hassle! And my poor parents —this was their dream . . . to celebrate their 50th with their 3 children and 7 grandchildren from all over the coun- try. My brother came in later than we did, and he and his wife were sent to yet another hotel in another direction. What’s the point of making reserva- tions far in advance and reserving with a credit card?? Every day, we were on the phone trying to make plans and taking taxis to and from the hotel to see each other. It was crazy. Check out our video on YouTube: http://www .youtube.com/watch?v=0qPeva-fi NA
Figure 21 Negative Review of the Colonnade
CHAPTER 7 Persuasive Messages 245
PersuadeCaf PersuadeCafé PersuadeCafé, a 220-store coffee and pastry company, is facing several challenges. The company is asking you—one of their smart, new employees—for ideas to improve the business. This scenario encourages you to do the following:
• Analyze company information to determine business priorities.
• Apply persuasive communication strategies to oral and written messages.
• Evaluate messages based on given criteria.
• Adjust communications based on feedback provided.
• Create visuals and a written proposal, including quantitative data, to support an argument.
On www.cengagebrain.com, you’ll see PersuadeCafé’s employee intranet site, shown below.
PersuadeCaf Intranet
Welcome, Business Improvement Participants
Perks and Pick-Ups
Internet | Protected Mode: On 100%
The intranet includes information to help you propose a new business idea:
• Presentation by the company CEO and president, Jacqueline Marcus (PowerPoint and audio)
• Company background and menu
• Customer and employee survey results
• Executive profi les
• Assignment instructions
You can start by thinking of an idea you might propose to management and by ana- lyzing the executive who will be most interested in your proposal. Your instructor may assign you to write a pitch memo and provide feedback to another student.
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/S IR
IM O
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A M
Y N
E W
M A
N
PART 3 Written Messages246
1. Jim Lentz, ToyotaUSA, “Toyota Talks to Customers About the Sticking Pedal Issue,” February 1, 2010, YouTube, www.youtube.com/ watch?v=ZCb2dEFBq7I, accessed on October 9, 2010.
2. Cassie Carothers, “Victims Still Falling Prey to Nigerian EMail Scam,” Fox News, November 29, 2006, www.foxnews.com/story/ 0,2933,232500,00.html, accessed August 8, 2010.
3. Cassie Carothers. 4. Herschell Gordon Lewis, Direct Mail
Copy That Sells! (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1984), p. iii.
5. Used with permission from American Express. This letter is from a 1980s marketing campaign.
6. Amazon.com, Kindle Store, www .amazon.com, accessed August 11, 2010.
7. David Pogue, Pogue’s Posts, Kindle Tag, New York Times blog, March 5 and July 2, 2009, http://pogue.blogs. nytimes.com/tag/kindle/, accessed August 11, 2010.
8. “Understanding How People Read Your Direct Mail Results in Higher Response Rates,” The Lead Tree, May 6, 2010, www.theleadtree .com, accessed August 16, 2010. Original study in German: Professor Siegfried Vögele, “Eye Tracking,” Institute for Direct Marketing in Munich, Germany, March 2005, www.braatz-text.de/INSIGHT_ 10_Augenkamera.pdf, accessed August 16, 2010.
9. “Orangutan Plight Protest at Nestle in York and Croydon,” BBC News, March 17 2010, www.bbc.co.uk// 2/hi/uk_news/england/8572062 .stm, accessed May 27, 2011.
10. Matt Ridings, “Nestle/Facebook/ Greenpeace Timeline,” techguerilla talk, www.techguerilla.com/ nestle-facebook-greenpeace- timeline-in-proces, accessed August 14, 2010.
11. Michele Laudig, “Ouch! Today’s Hard Lesson on Yelp,” Phoenix NewTimes Blog, August 2, 2010, http://blogs.phoenixnewtimes.com/ bella/2010/08/ouch_todays_hard_ lesson_on_yel.php, accessed August 11, 2010.
12. Gary S. May, “An Open Letter to Alumni of the School of Electrical and Computer Engineering (ECE),” Georgia Tech, www.ece.gatech.edu/ alumni-exrel/letter.html, accessed October 9, 2010.
NotesNNooteees
This page intentionally left blank
248
Planning the Bad-News Message (8) Organizing to
Suit Your Audience (8) Justifying Your Decision (8) Giving the
Bad News (8) Closing on a Pleasant Note (8) Bad-News Messages (8) Composing Bad-News Replies (8) Rejecting an Idea (8) Refusing a Favor (8) Refusing a Customer
Request (8) Announcing Bad News (8) Bad News About Normal
Operations (8) Bad News About the Organization (8) Bad News About Jobs
Chapter 8
LEARNING OBJECTIVES
After you have fi nished this chapter,
you should be able to
Plan a bad-news message.
Write a message that rejects an idea.
Write a message that refuses a favor.
Write a message that refuses a customer request.
Write a bad-news announcement.
“Wow, what a way
to destroy morale
(if there was any
of it left).” — “JON,”
YAHOO! EMPLOYEE1
nning the Bad-Ne Organizing to
249
Written Messages Part 3
Chapter Introduction: Communicating Layoffs at Yahoo!
W hen Yahoo! laid off about 3,200 employees, the company’s inter-
nal communications — and employees’ criticism of them — were post-
ed on several social media sites. Yahoo!’s process for layoffs
included at least two steps: the CEO sent an email to all employees,
and then managers met individually with affected employees. These
steps are typical but didn’t escape public scrutiny.
Jerry Yang, Yahoo!’s CEO at the time, communicated the decision in
a series of emails to explain the rationale for the layoffs, acknowl-
edge the difficulty of the decision, and thank employees. Although
Yang probably had good intentions when writing these messages, em-
ployees took particular issue with his use of all lowercase letters,
as in this excerpt:
saying goodbye to colleagues and friends is never easy. they all are dedicated members of our yahoo! family, who worked beside us and shared our passion.
One study identified three main reasons employees found the use of
lowercase inappropriate:
• Demonstrated a poor choice for Yang’s position as CEO and
for the negative message
• Indicated a lack of respect for employees
• Left a negative impression of Yang personally2
Employees’ comments, as in the following example, reflected hurt
and anger: “[S]eriously, is a shift key too much to ask when thou-
sands are losing their jobs?”3
To prepare managers for individual meetings with employees, Yahoo!
sent a PowerPoint presentation with guidelines. The advice to man-
agers was appropriate, but unfor-
tunately, these slides also became
public and were criticized by one
website as “Yahoo’s secret layoff
doublespeak.”4
This situation is a hard lesson
for business communicators: compa-
ny executives should expect their
negative messages to become pub-
lic. No one likes bad news, and
the Internet presents a forum for
messages received by a few to be
dissected by many.
249
r-
me
e
f
n
-
r
© A
P I M
A G
E S
/P A
U L S
A K
U M
A
PART 3 Written Messages250
Communication Technologies
i ti
PLANNING THE BAD-NEWS MESSAGE At some point, we’ll all be senders and receivers of bad news. Closing an offi ce, discontinuing a product, denying credit, rejecting an offer—bad news is part of running a business.
Just as people don’t like hearing bad news, few enjoying giving it—and most people don’t do it well. Like persuasive messages, bad-news messages require careful planning. According to Andrew Grove, a founder of Intel Corporation, “The worse the news, the more effort should go into communicating it.”5 Grove should know: Intel, like most companies, has communicated its share of bad news, including thousands of layoffs.
How you write your messages won’t change the news, but it may determine how your reader responds. Ideally, when you communicate bad news, your reader will agree with the message, but this won’t always happen. Sometimes, the best you can do is to help the reader understand and accept the decision.
Every communication in business can be considered persuasive, and communicating bad news is no exception. However, when communicating bad news, the potential negative consequences are greatest: people who don’t like the news or the way you present it are more likely to tell others—and post your written message—on social media sites, as in Yahoo!’s situation.
You have several goals in communicating bad news:
• Make your decision clear.
• Help your audience accept the message.
• Maintain a goodwill relationship.
• Prevent further unnecessary discussion.
• Preserve the company’s image.
• Protect the company against lawsuits.
As we discussed in Chapter 1, the medium you choose for your message is criti- cal. Most people prefer to give and receive bad news in person.6,7 But this doesn’t always happen. A restaurant server in England received this text message: “I think it is best you don’t come back to work. I did not like the way you conducted the situation. It left a bad feeling, and it won’t be long before you do it again.” Appar- ently, this was a follow-up to her fi ling a sexual harassment complaint with the owner. An independent dispute-resolution group awarded the employee $120,000 paid by the company.8
When communicating bad news, you may achieve your purpose better with a personal visit or phone call than with a written message. Particularly if the news has serious consequences—for example, an employee’s promotion wasn’t ap- proved, or his or her job has been relocated to another state—then a face-to-face meeting is most appropriate.
However, in-person meetings are not always practical. When meeting in person is too expensive because of travel, or when the news needs to be delivered quickly to many people, we have to choose another medium. For these and other situa- tions, email may be the best choice.
Email is so pervasive in business that it is often used for communicating bad news. Compared to face-to-face meetings, email does have the following advan- tages for delivering bad news:
• Allows the sender to determine precise wording.
• Gives the reader time to absorb and understand the message before reacting.
• Ensures a consistent message when sent to many people.
• Controls the message time when sent to many people.
• Provides a permanent record of what was communicated.
• Ensures a more accurate and complete message.
Plan a bad-news message.
Your objectives are to convey the bad news and retain the reader’s goodwill.
CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages 251
This last point is a particularly interesting one, based on a study about deliver- ing bad news by email rather than in person or by phone. The authors hypothesize that because communicating bad news is diffi cult, the sender often delays, dis- torts, or incompletely communicates the message. Email may provide just enough distance to help senders communicate more clearly.9
When deciding which medium to use for your message, you might consider how the original message was sent. For example, if you received a request over the phone, it’s probably best to respond with a phone call rather than an email; other- wise, the receiver may think you’re avoiding a more genuine response. But a quick IM request (“Can you please join the meeting at 2?”) needs only a quick IM reply (“Sorry, I’m meeting with Ted at 2 and don’t want to change it”).
Organizing to Suit Your Audience
How you organize your bad-news message depends on the content of the message, your relationship with the reader, and the reader’s expectations. An email telling employees that the company cafeteria will be closed on Thursday for cleaning can be written directly. If the company cafeteria will be closed permanently, however, your message would require more explanation and should probably be written using the indirect plan. Analyzing your audience, as you did in previous chapters, will help you decide on a direct or indirect plan.
Direct Plan—Present the Bad News Immediately As discussed in Chapter 6, many requests are neutral; the writer simply wants a yes-or-no decision and wants to hear it directly. Use the direct plan in these situations:
• The bad news is about a small, insignifi cant issue that will unlikely elicit an emotional reaction from the reader. When the Internet browser Firefox fails, users get an amusing, direct message with clear solutions (Figure 1).
Figure 1 Firefox Error Message
Well, this is embarrassing.
Firefox is having trouble recovering your windows and tabs. This is usually caused by a recently opened web page.
You can try:
n Removing one or more tabs that you think may be causing the problem
n Starting an entirely new browsing session
Restore Windows and Tabs Window 1
acsfa_rpi.pdf (application/pdf Object) Online Reputation
Restore Start New Session
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
F IR
E F
O X
B R
O W
S E
R /
F IR
E F
O X
® I
S A
R E
G IS
T E
R E
D T
R A
D E
M A
R K
O F
T H
E M
O Z
IL L A
F O
U N
D A T
IO N
.
PART 3 Written Messages252
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print
Includes a general, catchy subject line to
encourage the receiver to open the email.
Explains the bad news up front.
Reassures the reader and offers additional resources.
Tells the reader what to expect and what actions
to take.
To:
From:
Subject: Important Information about Your Account
• The reader prefers directness. Managers typically prefer that all messages from employees be written using the direct plan.
• The reader expects a “no” response. Applicants for a popular reality TV show know that a letter (instead of a phone call) means bad news. An indirect plan in these cases only delays the inevitable rejection and may anger the receiver.
• The writer wants to emphasize the negative news. A forceful “no” may be in order if you’re rejecting a proposal a second time or responding to an unreasonable request (“Although Mr. Jackson [the CEO] admires your ambition, it isn’t appropriate for you, as an intern, to join his dinner with the Board of Directors on Wednesday”). Sometimes the news is too important for the reader to miss.
When a marketing company’s list of email addresses was stolen, several of its clients sent email to their customers. Chase, Kroger, Brookstone, TiVo, and many others sent a message similar to that in Figure 2. The email uses the direct plan because it is a simple, important message.
The direct plan for bad-news messages is the same used for neutral and positive messages discussed in Chapter 6: present the major idea (the bad news) up front.
Choose the direct organizational plan for communicating bad news to your manager.
Figure 2 Email About a Security Breach
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages 253
To help readers accept your decision when using the direct plan, present a brief rationale along with the bad news in the fi rst paragraph.
NOT The annual company picnic originally scheduled for August 3 at Riverside Park has been canceled.
BUT Because ongoing construction at Riverside Park might present safety hazards to our employees and their families, the annual company picnic originally scheduled for August 3 has been canceled.
State the message in language as positive as possible, while still maintaining honesty.
NOT Our compliance report will be late next month. (too blunt) I am pleased to announce that our compliance report will be submitted on March 15. (too positive)
BUT Because we needed more time to resolve the Baton Rouge refi nery problem, our compliance report will be submitted on March 15 rather than on March 1.
Then follow with an explanation and a friendly closing. A message organized directly is not necessarily any shorter than one organized
indirectly. Both messages may contain the same information in a different order. Compare these two examples (Figure 3).
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
Direct messages are not necessarily shorter than indirect messages.
Situation: The program chair of the Downtown Marketing Club has written to ask you to be the luncheon speaker at its March 8 meeting, but because of a prior commitment, you must decline.
Scenario 1: You have a close relationship with the program chair. (103 words)
Scenario 2: You have never met the program chair. (101 words)
If I didn’t have plans to be in Mexico on March 8, I would have enjoyed speaking to the Downtown Marketing Club. As you know, Hansdorf is opening an outlet in Nogales, and I’ll be there March 7–14 interviewing marketing representatives and setting up sales territories.
If you need a speaker during the summer, please keep me in mind. So far, my travel schedule is quite light during June, July, and August.
As a long-time member of the Downtown Marketing Club, I’ve enjoyed these luncheon speakers, and I hope you fi nd someone else.
Best wishes for a successful year as program chair.
As a long-time member of the Down- town Marketing Club, I’ve enjoyed the luncheon speakers the club sponsors each month. Monica Foote’s December talk on trends in international mar- keting was especially interesting and helpful.
As you may know, Hansdorf is open- ing an outlet in Nogales, Mexico, and I’ll be there March 7–14 interviewing marketing representatives and setting up sales territories. So, I unfortunately must decline your thoughtful invita- tion for March 8.
If you need a speaker during the summer, please keep me in mind. My travel schedule will be much lighter, and I would be happy to present dur- ing that time.
Figure 3 Comparing Direct and Indirect Organizational Plans
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 3 Written Messages254
International Communication
On average, direct messages are shorter than indirect messages, but only because the direct plan is often used for simpler situations, which require little explanation and background information.
Indirect Plan—Buffer the Bad News Although most business situations in the United States require the direct plan, you will fi nd times when using the indirect plan is best. When presenting nega- tive news using the indirect plan, you present the reasons fi rst, then the negative news. You may want to use an indirect plan to communicate bad news to these audiences:
• Employees who report to you, particularly when an employee is expecting a “yes” answer
• Customers, particularly when delivering news that may be disappointing, such as denying a request to return a high-priced item
• Readers who prefer the indirect plan, such as people in high-context cultures
• People you don’t know, who may be turned off without some attempt at relationship building fi rst
In these situations, putting the negative news in the first sentence might be too harsh, and your decision might sound unreasonable until the reader has heard the rationale. Instead, begin with a neutral and relevant statement— one that establishes or strengthens the reader–writer relationship. This state- ment serves as a buffer between the reader and the bad news that will follow (Figure 4).
Complex situations typically call for an indirect organizational plan and require more explanation than simpler situations.
A buffer lessens the impact of bad news.
Figure 4 Characteristics of Effective Opening Buffers
Situation: A manufacturer of home theater systems denies a request from a store owner (Parker Electronics) to provide a demonstration model for the store.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages 255
Buffer Type Example
Agreement We both recognize the promotional possibilities of having in-store demos.
Appreciation Thanks for letting us know of your success in selling our V12 Home Theater System. (Avoid, however, thanking the reader for asking you to do something that you’re going to refuse to do, which would sound insincere.)
Compliment Congratulations on having served the community of Greenville for ten years.
Facts Three-fourths of our distributors sold at least 50% more V12 systems than the older A19 model.
General principle We believe in giving our distributors a wide range of support in promoting our products.
Good news Our upcoming 20% off sale will be heavily advertised and will likely increase traffi c for the holiday season.
Understanding We want to help you boost sales of the V12.
Let’s look at better options for buffers in this situation (Figure 5). We use a buffer in a sincere effort to help the reader accept the disappoint-
ing news, not to manipulate or confuse the reader. Imagine a situation where an employee is called into a manager’s offi ce and doesn’t know what to expect. In the exchange in Figure 6, does the manager use buffers well, or is the employee simply rebuffed? A long, false buffer is not ethical communication.
Justifying Your Decision
Presumably, you reached your negative decision by analyzing all the relevant in- formation. Whether you began with a direct or an indirect plan, now explain your
Focus on the reasons for the refusal rather than on the refusal itself.
Buffers provide a smooth transition to the discussion of reasons.
nt an
the ply
Ethics in Communication
Figure 5 Types of Buffers
1
3
5
7
2
4
6
8
Figure 6 Buffered or Rebuffed?
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 3 Written Messages256
analysis to help convince the reader that your decision is reasonable. Most of your message should focus on the reasons rather than on the bad news itself.
For bad-news messages communicated using the direct plan, the reasons can be stated concisely and matter-of-factly. Indirectly written messages, however, require more careful planning—because the stakes are typically greater.
Provide a smooth transition from the opening buffer, and present the reasons honestly and convincingly. If possible, explain how the reasons benefi t the reader or, at least, benefi t someone other than your organization, as illustrated in these examples:
• You don’t provide copies of company documents in order to protect the confi dentiality of customer transactions.
• You raised prices of a product in order to use a greener manufacturing process.
• You don’t exchange worn garments in order to offer better quality merchan- dise to your customers.
In a letter from 1956 (Figure 7), the New York Museum of Modern Art rejects an offer from Andy Warhol, one of the most popular and successful artists of our
Figure 7 Andy Warhol Rejection Letter
L E
T T
E R
F R
O M
T H
E M
U S
E U
M O
F M
O D
E R
N A
R T,
R E
JE C
T IN
G A
N D
Y W
A R
H O
L’ S
D R
A W
IN G
S U
B M
IS S
IO N
, 1 9
5 6
C O
L L E
C T
IO N
O F
T H
E A
N D
Y W
A R
H O
L M
U S
E U
M ,
P IT
T S
B U
R G
H
CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages 257
time. According to the letter, the Museum’s decision is based on their “severely lim- ited gallery and storage space.” This is a convincing argument—and much kinder than giving personal negative opinions about the drawing. Of course, the rejected drawing would be worth quite a bit of money today.
Presenting reader benefi ts keeps your decision from sounding selfi sh. Some- times, however, granting the request is simply not in the company’s best interests. In such situations, don’t invent false reader benefi ts; instead, just provide what- ever short explanation you can and let it go at that.
Because this data would be of strategic importance to our competitors, we treat the information as confi dential. Similar information about our entire industry (SIC Code 1473), however, is collected in the annual U.S. Census of Manufacturing. These census reports are available online for public access.
Show the reader that your decision was a business decision, not a personal one. Also show that the request was taken seriously, and don’t hide behind company policy. People are turned off by hearing “That’s just our policy” if it doesn’t make sense to them. If the policy is a sound one, it was established for good reasons; therefore, explain the rationale for the policy.
NOT Company policy prohibits our providing an in-store demonstration product.
BUT We surveyed our dealers three years ago and found that the space taken up by in-store demos and the resulting traffi c problems were not worth the effort. Dealers also had trouble selling demo products, even with large discounts.
The reasons justifying your decision should take up the major part of the mes- sage, but be concise, or your readers may become impatient. Do not belabor a point, and do not provide more background than is necessary. If you have several reasons for refusing a request, present the strongest ones fi rst—where they will receive the most emphasis—and omit weak reasons. Why invite a rebuttal? Stick with your most convincing arguments.
Giving the Bad News
The bad news is communicated up front in directly written messages. But even in an indirectly written message, if you explained the reasons well, the bad news itself will come as no surprise; the decision will appear logical and reasonable— the only logical and reasonable decision that could have been made under the circumstances.
To retain the reader’s goodwill, state the bad news in positive or neutral language, stressing what you can do rather than what you cannot do. Avoid writing cannot, are not able to, impossible, unfortunately, sorry, and must refuse. To subordi- nate the bad news, put it in the middle of a paragraph, and include in the same sentence (or immediately afterward) more reasons.
In response to these dealer concerns, we eliminated in-store demonstrations and have instead increased our advertising efforts in the print media. We fea- ture a two-page spread in each major Sunday newspaper, including your local paper, the Greenville Courier.
When using the indirect plan, phrase the bad news in impersonal language. Avoid you and your to distance the reader from the bad news; otherwise, the news may feel like a personal rejection. Also avoid but and however to introduce the bad news; most readers won’t remember what was written before the but—only what was written after it.
NOT
BUT
The reader should be able to infer the bad news before it is presented.
PART 3 Written Messages258
Resist the temptation to apologize for your decision. A reader faced with the same options and information would probably act similarly. Apologizing may unnecessarily weaken your position and make the reader question the decision.
In some situations, the refusal can be implied, making a direct statement of re- fusal unnecessary. But don’t be evasive. If you think a positive, subordinated refusal might be misunderstood, go ahead and state it directly. However, even under these circumstances, you should use impersonal language and include reader benefi ts.
Closing on a Pleasant Note
Any refusal, even when handled skillfully, has negative overtones. Therefore, you need to end your message on a more pleasant note. Figure 8 provides approaches to avoid and techniques to use when closing a bad-news message.
To sound sincere and helpful, make your ending original and positive. If you provide a counterproposal or offer other sources of help, provide all information the reader needs to follow through. If you include a sales promotion, make it subtle and reader oriented.
The Checklist for Bad-News Messages summarizes guidelines for writing these diffi cult messages. The rest of this chapter discusses strategies for writing bad-news replies and bad-news announcements.
You do not need to apologize for making a rational business decision.
Do not refer to the bad news in the closing; end on a positive, friendly, helpful note.
Figure 8 Closing a Bad-News Message
Approaches to Avoid Techniques to Use
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages 259
Determine How to Start the Message
Direct Plan. Use a direct organizational plan when the bad news is insignifi cant, the reader prefers directness (such as your manager) or expects a “no” response, or you want to emphasize the bad news. Present the bad news, along with a brief rationale, in the fi rst paragraph.
Indirect Plan. Use an indirect organizational plan when writing to people who report to you, custom- ers, readers who prefer the indirect plan, or readers you don’t know. Start by buffering the bad news, following these guidelines:
Remember the purpose: to establish a common ground with the reader.
Select an opening statement that is neutral, relevant, supportive, interesting, and short.
Consider establishing a point of agreement, expressing appreciation, giving a sincere compliment, presenting a fact or general principle, giving good news, or showing understanding.
Provide a smooth transition from the buffer to the reasons that follow.
Justify Your Decision
If possible, stress reasons that benefi t someone other than yourself.
State reasons in positive language. Avoid relying on “company policy”; instead,
explain the reason behind the policy.
State reasons concisely to avoid reader impatience. Do not over explain.
Present the strongest reasons fi rst; avoid discuss- ing weak reasons.
Give the Bad News
If using the indirect plan, subordinate the bad news by putting it in the middle of a paragraph and discussing additional reasons.
Present the bad news as a logical outcome of the reasons given.
State the bad news in positive and impersonal language. Avoid terms such as cannot and your.
Do not apologize. Make the refusal defi nite—by implication if
appropriate; otherwise, by stating it directly.
Close on a Positive Note
Make your closing original, friendly, off the topic of the bad news, and positive.
Consider expressing best wishes, offering a counterproposal, suggesting other sources of help, or building in subtle sales promotion.
Avoid anticipating problems, apologizing, inviting needless communication, referring to the bad news, repeating a cliché, revealing doubt, or sounding selfi sh.
COMPOSING BAD-NEWS REPLIES Even the best written bad-news message can test a reader’s goodwill. In this section, you’ll learn principles for writing three types of negative replies while maintaining a positive relationship:
• Rejecting an idea
• Refusing a favor
• Refusing a customer request
PART 3 Written Messages260
Uses the indirect approach and begins with a sincere,
relevant compliment; thanks the sender.
Explains the rationale for the decision.
Closes sincerely and warmly, encouraging more ideas.
Acknowledges and agrees with an aspect
of the proposal.
Explains a business reality, which focuses on the
decision rather than the idea.
Transitions to the bad news. By now, Grace realizes the outcome.
Again, uses the indirect plan by first agreeing with a point from the proposal; provides more information that Grace may not know.
To: Grace Lee
From: Jason Myers
Subject: Re: Adding Hot Food Choices to the Menu
Dear Grace,
Your idea to include hot food items is a great example of your dedication to the business and your creative thinking. I appreciate your taking the time to consider ways to increase profitability at Jason’s.
For another business, I could see adding hot food items. As you say, these items are higher priced and may result in higher profits. However, for Jason’s, I’m concerned that the change would take us too far away from our mission. The deli/restaurant was built on cold food—items that customers could pick up and eat quickly during their lunch hour. The hot buffet may add a level of complexity to the lunch rush, both to us and to our time-pressed customers.
You’re right that few other deli restaurants in the area offer hot food items. However, the few that do are so close to us—two on our block and one across the street—that I’m not sure we’d achieve the differentiation you see.
Grace, the reality is, we just lost one of our biggest investors. If this hadn’t been the case, I might view your idea differently. But right now, with this loss and our declining guest count and revenue, we simply don’t have the capital to invest in making this change.
Again, I so appreciate your thinking about how to move Jason’s forward. I’d like to hear any other ideas you have for the business. Jason’s is lucky to have you as part of our team!
Best regards,
Jason
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
Rejecting an Idea
One of the more challenging bad-news messages to write is one that rejects some- one’s idea or proposal. Put yourself in the role of the person making the sugges- tion, for example, Grace Lee, who recommended that Jason’s Deli and Restaurant add hot food items (presented in Chapter 7, Figure 3). Grace was excited about her idea and wants her suggestion to be accepted.
If Jason decides to reject Grace’s idea, he’ll be in a tough spot. He needs to explain his decision without discouraging Grace from submitting ideas in the future. If his communication is successful, Jason will achieve the following:
• Recognize Grace’s hard work.
• Educate Grace by explaining business realities she may not know.
• Focus on business—not personal—reasons for the decision.
• Use the indirect plan to gradually persuade Grace that her idea isn’t in the best interests of the company.
Let’s see how Jason’s message turned out (Figure 9). His email communicates bad news, but it’s also a persuasive message. Like all bad-news messages, the email persuades the reader that the writer’s position is reasonable.
Write a message that rejects an idea.
DeletDeletDeletlete eee JunkJunkunkkkk ReplyReply ReplyReplyReply AlAlll ForwaForwao rdrd PrPrininntt ToToT DoDoD
EmaEmaililil
Figure 9 Rejecting an Idea
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages 261
Refusing a Favor
People rely on friends and coworkers in companies for favors. We do favors for each other out of service and because we may need a favor in return some day. But, for business or personal reasons, we cannot always accommodate requests.
How you write your message refusing a favor depends on the circumstances. If someone asks for a favor that requires a large time commitment, he or she prob- ably wrote a thoughtful message trying to persuade you. In this case, an indirect plan for your response is most appropriate.
Most requests for favors, however, are routine, and you may write your response using the direct organizational plan. A colleague asking you to attend a meeting in her place, an employee asking for a deadline extension, or a business associate inviting you to lunch will not be deeply disappointed if you decline. The writer probably has not spent a great deal of energy composing the request; he or she simply wants a “yes” or “no” response.
Imagine a situation where an employee requests free conference admission for a planning committee. In Figure 10, Swati Mellone uses the direct plan to give her refusal in the fi rst paragraph. After denying the request, she gives clear reasons for the decision and offers a possible alternative without making promises.
Write a message that refuses a favor.
When refusing routine requests, give the refusal in the fi rst paragraph.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Julia Foreman
From: Swati Mellone
Subject: Re: Free Admission to the Conference?
Hi Julia,
You did such a great job managing the budget for the conference that we’ll have little to spare for free employee admission. Also, one of the budget assumptions was that employees would pay their own way.
The conference is still a few weeks away, so we could receive a few more donations. If this happens, I will certainly discuss your request with the other executive members. As the conference date approaches, I’ll keep you updated.
Best regards, Swati ------------------------------ Swati Mellone Director of Finance Tarmot Intelligence, Inc. 818-555-3854
Figure 10 Refusing a Favor (Direct Plan)
Refusing a Customer Request
The indirect plan is almost always used when refusing a customer’s request be- cause the reader (a dissatisfi ed customer) is emotionally involved in the situation. The customer is already upset by the failure of the product or service to live up to
Write a message that refuses a customer request.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 3 Written Messages262
expectations. If you refuse the claim immediately, you risk losing the customer’s goodwill—and, as discussed earlier, having the situation go viral through social media sites.
United Airlines made a big mistake when it mishandled a passenger’s request to reimburse him for a broken guitar. Dave Carroll, a talented musician, wrote a catchy song with the verse, “United, you broke my Taylor guitar.” The song, “United Breaks Guitars,” became a YouTube sensation, with over 10 million views.10
The situation was exacerbated by United’s poor customer service. On his blog, Carroll explains his frustration: “This stopped being about compensation when the airline fl atly refused to consider the matter and . . . I committed to telling the rest of the story.”11 Carroll created two more videos and released a new album. This story was quite embarrassing for United Airlines and cost the company much more than the $3,500 price tag of a new Taylor guitar. By some estimates, the dam- age was $180 million, representing a 10% drop in share price because of bad press about the incident.12
Dave Carroll set his complaint about United Airlines to music—a viral video.
United Breaks Guitars
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
D A
V E
C A
R R
O L
L
(W W
W .D
A V
E C
A R
R O
L L
M U
S IC
.C O
M )
Companies don’t have to grant all requests, but they do have to handle the communication well. Always use a respectful tone with customers—even when the customer is at fault. To separate the reader from the refusal, begin with a buffer, using one of the techniques presented earlier (e.g., showing understanding).
Marathon runners like you depend on a resilient shoe that will hold up for many months under normal use.
When explaining the reasons for denying the request, do not accuse or lecture the reader. At the same time, however, don’t appear to accept responsibility for the problem if the customer is at fault. Use impersonal, neutral language to explain why the request is being denied.
NOT The reason the handles ripped off your Samsonite luggage is that you overloaded it. The tag on the luggage clearly states that you should use the luggage only for clothing, with a maximum of 40 pounds. However, our engineers concluded that you had put at least 65 pounds of items in the luggage.
Use impersonal, neutral language to explain the basis for the refusal.
NOT
CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages 263
BUT On receiving your piece of Samsonite luggage, we sent it to our testing department. The engineers there found stretch marks on the leather and a frayed nylon stitching cord. They concluded that such wear could have been caused only by contents weighing substantially more than the 40-pound maximum weight that is stated on the luggage tag. Such use is beyond the “normal wear and tear” covered in our warranty.
Note that in the second example, the pronoun you is not used at all when dis- cussing the bad news. By using third-person pronouns and the passive voice, the example avoids directly accusing the reader of misusing the product. The actual refusal, given in the last sentence, is conveyed in neutral language.
As with other bad-news messages, close on a friendly, forward-looking note. If you can offer a compromise, it will take the sting out of the rejection and show the customer that you are reasonable. Compromises also help the customer save face. Be careful, however, not to take responsibility.
Although we replace luggage only when it is damaged in normal use, our repair shop tells me the damaged handle can easily be replaced. We would be happy to do so for $38.50, including return shipping. If you would like us to do this, please respond to this email, and we will return your repaired luggage within two weeks.
Somewhere in your letter you might include a subtle pitch for resale. Although the customer has had a negative experience with your product, you might re- mind him or her why he or she bought the product in the fi rst place. But use this technique carefully; a strong pitch may simply annoy an already-unhappy customer.
ANNOUNCING BAD NEWS We just discussed strategies for writing negative replies. Often, however, we’re presenting bad news about a new situation. Quite often, these messages go to a large internal or external audience. These are just some of the many examples of bad news that companies need to communicate:
• The company suffered a bad fi scal quarter.
• An executive is leaving.
• Employees will be laid off.
• A product is being discontinued.
• Prices are increasing.
• Stores will be closed or departments consolidated.
• The company has been acquired.
• The company is accused of wrongdoing.
• The company lost a big lawsuit.
• A product is being recalled.
• Service cannot be fulfi lled.
• A fi re caused damage.
Not every organizational change is negative for all audiences—for example, a company acquisition may be good news to shareholders and executives who will be retained, but bad news for employees who will be made redundant (a euphemism for fired). For this reason, messages about corporate change must be tailored to each audience affected, with particular attention paid to those affected negatively.
BUT
An offer of a compromise, however small, helps retain the reader’s goodwill.
Write a bad-news announcement.
Bad-news announcements are not in response to any request.
PART 3 Written Messages264
As with other bad-news messages, you must decide whether to use the direct or the indirect plan of organization. Consider how the bad news will affect your audience and your relationship with them.
Bad News About Normal Operations
Let’s look at how a cabin tent manufacturer might communicate a price increase to different audiences (Figure 11). The increase is a routine message for the order de- partment but requires more explanation for wholesalers and end users. Of course, a smart company would provide its order department with all communications so that customer service representatives can answer questions about the change properly.
Figure 11 Communicating a Price Increase to Different Audiences
Order Department
To this group, the price change is routine. What matters most is how the
procedures need to change, so you can
probably send an email using the direct plan.
Because of the prolonged strike in South African mines, we now must purchase the chrome used in our Danforth cabin tent elsewhere at a higher cost. Thus, effective March 1, the regular price of the Danforth tent (Item R-885) will change from $148.99 to $164.99.
As a courtesy to our wholesalers, however, we are billing any orders postmarked prior to March 1 at the old price of $148.99. Please use the online form or call us at 800-555-9843 to place your order for what American Camper calls the “sock-it-to-me” tent.
The popularity of the Danforth cabin tent that you feature in each issue of Field News is based partly on our exclusive use of a chrome frame. Chrome is twice as strong as aluminum, yet it weighs about the same.
Because of the prolonged strike in South African mines, we were faced with the choice of either switching to aluminum or securing the needed chrome elsewhere at a higher cost. We elected to continue using chrome in our tent. This decision to maintain quality has resulted in a change in the wholesale price of the Danforth cabin tent (Item R-885) from $148.99 to $164.99.
The Danforth tent promotion in the spring issue of Field News should be changed to reflect this new price. Because the spring issue usually arrives the last week of February, we will bill any orders postmarked before March 1 at the lower price of $148.99.
We have enjoyed serving ABC members, and we extend best wishes to your organization for another successful year of providing such valuable service to American backpackers and campers.
Situation: Management has decided to increase by 10% the price of the Danforth cabin tent you manufacture. You have to notify your order department, your wholesalers, and a special retail customer. How
would you adapt your message to these different audiences?
Wholesalers
Wholesalers probably won’t be personally disappointed, so you
may use the direct approach, but you do need to justify the
price increase. The bad news is cushioned by presenting the rea- son (which is beyond your con- trol) and including resale in the
closing paragraph.
Association for Backpackers and Campers
You have an exclusive marketing agreement with this organization. It promotes the Danforth cabin tent in each
issue of Field News, its quar- terly magazine, at no cost to
you in exchange for your offering ABC members the wholesale price of $148.99
(a 26% savings).
This is a critical audience who may respond particularly
negatively to the news. Use the indirect plan to
communicate the price increase.
Effective March 1, the regular price of our Danforth cabin tent (Item R-885) changes from $148.99 to $164.99, an increase of 10%. Any order postmarked before March 1 should be billed at the lower price, regardless of when the order is actually shipped.
The new price will be shown in our spring catalog, and a notice is being sent immediately to all wholesalers. If you receive orders postmarked on or after March 1 but showing the old price, please notify the wholesaler before filling the order.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages 265
During diffi cult times, companies still can communicate effectively with customers. Borders, the second-largest bookstore operator in the United States, sent email to its reward customers when the company fi led for Chapter 11 bank- ruptcy protection. Understandably, customers would have questions about how they would be affected during the company’s restructuring. As you can see in Figure 12, the company did an excellent job of reassuring its most valuable customers—without glossing over the current situation.
FREE SHIPPING
Personalizes the message to a select group of
customers.
Uses the indirect plan to provide history and context
for the decision.
Explains the Chapter 11 decision.
Uses headings to address customers’ questions.
Uses a conversational style and a personal approach
from the company’s leader.
Highlights customers’ most prevalent concerns.
Reassures customers with a positive, forward-looking
tone.
Provides additional resources for customers.
Is written by the president and CEO, demonstrating his
personal commitment to customers and to the future
of the company.
FREE SHIPPING
Figure 12 Borders Updates Reward Customers During the Bankruptcy Process
© B
O R
D E
R S
G R
O U
P I N
C .
PART 3 Written Messages266
Bad News About the Organization
If your organization is experiencing serious problems, your employees, custom- ers, and investors should hear the news from you—not from a newspaper, a blog, or the grapevine. For serious problems that receive widespread attention, the com- pany’s public relations department will issue a news release.
In these cases, the company will communicate with several internal and exter- nal audiences. In a crisis situation, the management team needs a crisis commu- nication plan to ensure clear, consistent messages to all internal and external constituencies.
Anything you write may be made public and could be taken out of context. When writing bad news about the company, choose your words carefully, but also recognize that you can’t always control how your message is interpreted, as in the example in Figure 13.
Show that the situation is receiving top- management attention.
Figure 13 Misinterpreting a President’s Message
Company President’s Original Message
Unlike several other firms in the area, we have always had a strict policy of not allowing any digging in residential areas. In fact, all our excavation sites are at least two miles from any paved road and are well marked by 10-foot signs. Because these sites are so isolated, our company does not require fences around these sites.
Reported as a News Item
Although other drilling companies in the area erect 8-foot fences around their excavation sites, Owens-Ohio President Robert Leach admitted in a letter to shareholders yesterday that “our company does not require fences around these sites.”
The last sentence of the president’s statement would have been more effective had it been worded in positive, impersonal language.
Fences are unnecessary in such isolated sites and, in fact, can cause safety hazards of their own. For example . . .
If the reader has already learned about the situation from other sources, your best strategy is to use a direct organizational plan. Confi rm the bad news quickly and immediately provide information to help the reader understand the situation.
When you entered the building this morning, you probably saw the broken window in the lobby. The purpose of this memo is to let you know exactly what happened and to outline steps we are taking to ensure the continued safety of our employees who work during evening hours.
If the reader is hearing the news for the fi rst time, your best strategy is to use the indirect plan, using a buffer opening and stressing the most positive aspects of the situation (in this case, the steps you’re taking to prevent a recurrence of the problem).
As an employee working the night shift, your safety and well-being are of prime concern to us. In that spirit, I would like to discuss with you several steps we are taking as a result of . . .
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
267CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages
Bad News About Jobs
One of the toughest parts of a manager’s job is communicating bad news about employees’ jobs. When decisions affect people personally—particularly their livelihood and their self-esteem—no one wants to be the messenger.
Companies regularly make decisions that have negative results for employees: they reduce benefi ts, relocate, change policies, and, possibly most dramatically, lay off employees. Maintaining employees’ goodwill in these situations is just as im- portant as maintaining customers’ goodwill. Employees have the same ability to use traditional news channels and social media to gossip about the company, and with or without cause, they can sue you. In addition, of course, treating employees with respect is the right thing to do. At some point, your company hired these em- ployees, hoping for a promising future with them.
When Yahoo! downsized, as you read in the chapter introduction, the CEO’s email was criticized, particularly because of the lowercase lettering. But Yang’s message followed many principles for effectively communicating negative information about jobs. The message in Figure 14 was posted on the Yahoo! website.13
You may wonder why this memo uses the direct organizational plan, and why this works well. Although employees likely reacted emotionally (one reason to use the indirect plan), they had expected the news. Starting with a buffer and plac- ing the news at the end would feel manipulative to employees who know what’s coming. When Intel laid off employees, CEO and President Paul Otellini also began his email to employees with the bad news up front:14
This week we’re taking an important and diffi cult step in our effi ciency proj- ect: reducing the number of Intel managers by about 1,000 people worldwide. Only managers, ranging from senior to fi rst-line, are affected. This step is important because it addresses a key problem we’ve found in our effi ciency analysis—slow and ineffective decision making, resulting, in part, from too many management layers.
However, Starbucks’ founder and CEO Howard Schultz used the indirect plan in his bad-news email to employees:15
As you well know, these are very challenging times for everyone at Starbucks. We are working hard to navigate both a deteriorating global economy and the restructuring of our business. And we do so with the ever-present priority to preserve the culture and guiding principles of our company
Schultz’s email to employees then discusses the decline in revenue and the need to “re-architect” the company’s cost structure. The email then describes Star- bucks’ investment in health care benefi ts and stock options for employees. Finally, the email explains that 700 non-store employees will be laid off, and 6,000 store positions will be lost. Schultz builds his case for the bad news rather than present- ing the layoff decisions up front. His email works equally well as the direct-plan messages and may be more appropriate to the situation, organizational culture, and management style.
All of these messages effectively follow principles for communicating bad news that affects employees’ jobs. No manager wants to tell employees they’re fi red, but all managers likely will have to deliver this news at some point during their career.
Pay as much attention to communicating bad news to employees as you would for customers.
The direct and indirect plan can work equally well for bad news about jobs, depending on the company culture and whether employees are expecting the news.
268 PART 3 Written Messages
Sounds sincere and authentic.
Refers to “yahoos,” the term for employees at
the company.
Clearly and simply explains the rationale
for the decision.
Uses the direct organizational plan, which
is appropriate because employees know the bad
news is coming.
YODEL ANECDOTALTM
TM
Blog Home About Archives Y! Stuff
Tough times
Acknowledges the difficulty of the decision.
Again acknowledges the impact, thanks employees, and describes compensation
to be provided.
Closes with a forward- looking approach (but
isn’t dismissive). Restates gratitude.
Closes informally.
Figure 14 Yahoo! Layoff Email
© 2
01 1 R
E P
R IN
T E
D W
IT H
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
F R
O M
Y A
H O
O ! IN
C . Y
A H
O O
!
A N
D T
H E
Y A
H O
O !
L O
G O
A R
E T
R A
D E
M A
R K
S O
F Y
A H
O O
! IN
C .
269CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages
Rejecting an Idea to Spin Off a Company Division
Purpose Imagine that you are division head of Photog, a website for sharing and storing photos and videos. Your company (Yippee) bought the website from Allupe in 2007 and has since integrated Photog into the business.
Imagine that a small team of people who worked for Allupe remains with the divi- sion today, and some believe Photog would be better off as an independent unit. This group wants to see Photog spun off from Yippee, with the possibility of being sold to a company such as Google or Microsoft.
Over the past four years, you have repeatedly heard arguments for this strategy, and you have tried to be clear that selling off Photog is not part of Yippee’s plan. At this point, you decide to write an email to employees to put an end to the discussion and to reas- sure employees who worry what a sale might mean for them personally.
Process
1. Describe your primary audience and the idea. Employees who would like to see Photog spun off from Yippee. This group is highly vocal and loyal to the division and the company’s founders. Seeing the fi nal decision in writing may frustrate this group.
These employees believe that Photog deserves more attention than Yippee provides. Additional funding and a clearer strategy, according to this group, would enable Photog to compete more successfully with growing sites such as Facebook, which dwarfs Photog’s number of photos by about 40 billion.
Some analysts value Photog between $2.2 and $4 billion, which the employees say would be a welcome contribution to Yippee’s bottom line.
2. Describe your secondary audience. Employees who work within the Photog division but do not favor the idea of a spin-off. This group will be glad to see the fi nal decision in writing.
3. Brainstorm reasons why you might reject the idea. Then, after you’ve come up with several, order them with your most convincing argument fi rst.
a. Photog is a profi table part of Yippee and an important part of Yippee’s social media mission.
b. Yippee needs Photog to compete with sites such as Google’s Picasa and YouTube.
c. Yippee will not relinquish the level of traffi c the site brings to Yippee’s suite of products.
d. When Yippee bought Photog, it closed Yippee Photos, which will not likely be reinstated.
270 PART 3 Written Messages
4. Write your buffer opening—neutral, relevant, supportive, interesting, and short. Over the past few years, we have had many discussions about whether Yippee should sell Photog. Photog is an important part of Yippee’s suite of products and brings substantial revenue to the company.
5. Write the closing for your letter—original, off the topic of the refusal, and positive. I appreciate your commitment to Photog, and I know that the recommendation to spin off comes from a good place. We all want to succeed and grow as much as possible. Let’s focus on what’s ahead of us and stick to the plan.
Product
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Photog Employees
From: Katherine Insung
Subject: The Future of Photog
Dear Photog Employees,
Over the past few years, we have had many discussions about whether Yippee should sell Photog. Photog is an important part of Yippee’s suite of products and brings substantial revenue to the company.
Photog’s success—both as an Allupe product and now under Yippee—speaks to the work of this entire team. That we talk about a potential sale is a credit to each of you. You have built a community that people recognize as a valuable part of their web experience.
Because of this success, Photog will remain part of Yippee. Although some market valuations are as high as $4 billion, this is only an estimate and may never be realized.
What is more significant to Yippee than the potential revenue from a sale is Photog’s contribution to our social media mission. With more than 5 billion photos, we generate substantial traffic and offer alternatives to competitors’ sites.
We have come a long way in the past six years. Is there more we can do to position Photog to compete with Facebook? Of course. But relinquishing control is not the answer. Yippee has already made a big investment in Photog, and our division’s importance to the company will only increase as we meet our goals: generate more traffic and enhance the user experience.
I appreciate your commitment to Photog, and I know that the recommendation to spin off comes from a good place. We all want to succeed and grow as much as possible. Let’s focus on what’s ahead of us and stick to the plan.
Regards,
Katherine
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
271CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages
Announcing the Close of a Division
Purpose Imagine that you are the head of Yippee’s video division and have the unfortunate task of communicating to employees—by email—that the service will be discontin- ued. The company’s plan is to archive current videos but no longer host new videos. With competing sites such as YouTube, Hulu, and Vimeo, Yippee does not see a competitive advantage and wants to invest in other services, such as email and photo sharing.
Process 1. What is the purpose of your message?
2. Describe your audience.
3. Should you use a direct or an indirect organizational plan? Why?
4. Write the fi rst sentence of your email. Be professional, yet sensitive to employees’ concerns.
5. How much space should you devote to discussing the reasons for the decision? Why?
6. Write the last sentence of your email. Strive for a forward-looking approach, but be careful not to minimize employees’ feelings.
Product Draft, revise, format, and proofread your email. Then submit both your answers to the process questions and your revised email to your instructor.
PART 3 Written Messages272
Summary
Plan a bad-news message.
When writing a bad-news message, your goal is to convey the bad news and, at the same time, keep the reader’s goodwill. A direct organizational plan is recommended when you are writing to your manager, the bad news is relatively insignifi cant, or you want to emphasize the bad news. When using the direct plan, state the bad news in positive language in the fi rst paragraph, with a short buffer or a reason for the decision. Then present the explanation or reasons, and close on a friendly and positive note.
When writing to people who report to you, customers, people who prefer a less direct style, and people you don’t know, consider using an indirect plan. This approach begins with a buffer—a neutral and relevant statement that helps establish or strengthen the reader–writer relationship. Next, explain the bad news and provide reasons. The reasons should be logical and, when possible, should identify a reader benefi t. The bad news should be subordinated, using positive and impersonal language; apologies are not necessary. The closing should be friendly, positive, and off the topic.
Write a message that rejects an idea.
When rejecting someone’s idea, tact is especially important. Because the person pre- senting the idea believes it has merit, devote most of your message to presenting rea- sons for the rejection. Show that the proposal was carefully considered and that the rejection is based on business, not personal, beliefs.
Write a message that refuses a favor.
Most requests for favors are routine and should receive a routine response written in the direct organizational plan. Give your refusal in the fi rst paragraph, but be sensitive to the reader’s feelings. Provide a quick, reasonable rationale for declining.
Write a message that refuses a customer request.
Use the indirect plan when refusing a customer’s request. The tone of your refusal must convey respect and consideration for the customer, even when the customer is at fault. When explaining the reasons for denying the request, do not accuse or lecture the reader. Close on a friendly, forward-looking note.
Write a bad-news announcement.
Announcements of bad news may be either internal (addressed to employees) or exter- nal (addressed to those outside the organization). If the bad news will have little effect on the reader, use a direct organizational plan. If the reader will be personally affected by the announcement, consider an indirect plan (unless the reader is well aware of the bad news). Stress any positive aspects, such as steps you’re taking to resolve the situation.
Exercises
1. Organize a bad-news message.
For the following situations, would you use the direct or indirect organizational plan for a written message? When you choose an organizational plan, you’re making assump- tions about your readers and how they might react. Discuss your ideas in small groups.
• After three on-site job interviews, you decline an offer for a summer internship with an alumnus of your college.
Plan a bad-news message.
SSuummmmmmaarrry
EExxeercciiseesss
CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages 273
• After meeting a CEO at an on-campus job fair, you decline an interview with the company because it is not in your hometown.
• You decline a lunch invitation from a college friend who works for a competitor.
• You decline an employee’s vacation request because he wants to be away during your busy season.
• You inform a supplier that you do not plan to renew your contract.
• You inform customers that a product has been discontinued.
2. Practice writing buffers.
For the situations in Exercise 1 for which you chose the indirect plan, write a buffer state- ment. Then compare your buffers with those of two other students. Which work best and why?
3. Discuss a situation when you received bad news.
In groups of three or four, discuss a situation when you received bad news. This could be anything work related or personal that is appropriate for you to discuss in class. Did the sender use the direct or indirect organizational plan to communicate the news to you? Did you fi nd this approach effective? Why or why not? If not, what would have been a better approach?
4. Send an email rejecting an idea for online ordering.
Imagine that you run a local used bookstore, where you receive this email from a new employee:
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Ben Marcus
From: Amanda Choi
Subject: Expanding through online ordering
Hi Ben,
I thought it would be a good idea to expand the website and offer online ordering. This could increase sales!
Amanda
Write an email response to this employee rejecting the suggestion. You can invent whatever rationale you’d like, and keep in mind that this employee did not put a lot of thought into the suggestion.
5. Write a memo rejecting an idea to shorten wait lines.
You’re new to the management staff of Cedar Point, a large amusement park in Sandusky, Ohio. Cedar Point is renowned for its 14 roller coasters and dozens of other exciting rides. Each ride can accommodate many people at once, so the lines don’t stand still for very long.
Even so, on summer holidays and weekends, the wait for Cedar Point’s most popu- lar rides, such as the Millennium Force roller coaster, can be lengthy. In fact, when Wall Street Journal reporters sampled the midday waiting time at parks around the United States, they waited one hour for the two-minute Millennium Force ride. At the other end of the spectrum, the reporters waited only 11 minutes or less to jump on rides at
Write a message that rejects an idea.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 3 Written Messages274
Coney Island in Brooklyn, New York, an old-fashioned park where the lines lengthen after dark.
Your boss, Cedar Point’s top operational offi cer, has asked all employees to submit ideas for a system that would make the wait less onerous for customers. One employee suggests that parents with strollers be allowed to go to the front of the line, on the theory that this policy reduces the likelihood of noisy scenes with fussy kids.
You believe that other customers would resent this system; you also don’t believe that it would dramatically affect either the wait or customers’ perceptions of it. You decide to reject this idea. Write this memo, using your knowledge of bad-news replies (making up any details you need).
6. Write a blog post to reject an idea on behalf of Starbucks.
Imagine that you work for Starbucks. The company has a well-developed website, My Starbucks Idea, which gathers suggestions from customers and employees (www .mystarbucksidea.com). Review a few suggestions, and choose one for your negative response.
As you prepare your reply, you may need to do some research about the issue and about Starbucks’ current practices. Then, write your response as a blog entry, which might be posted on the site (although Starbucks does not respond to all ideas posted).
7. Write an email refusing an employee’s request.16
You manage the conventions department for a hotel, where you supervise an employee named Robert. Robert is responsible for meeting with companies that hold events at the hotel. This morning, you received the following email from Robert:
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Naomi Simmons
From: Robert Marshall
Subject: Laptop
Naomi,
Can we purchase a laptop for the department? I think it would be great to have one available for client presentations.
Thanks! I’ll look forward to using it for Pepsi on March 1, when I have a meeting scheduled with the division president.
Robert
You won’t be able to approve this request for the following reasons:
• You have no budget for this capital expense. It’s possible to budget for this next year, but you’re not sure a laptop just for client presentations would be worth the expense. You really don’t see the point because you recently spent a lot on printing beautiful materials, which Robert takes to clients with him.
• Robert started work at your company only one month ago. Although you encour- age ideas, you do not like Robert’s presumptuous tone.
• Also, you’d like to encourage Robert to put more time and thought into his ideas. Although not a huge expense, a laptop for your department would need to be justifi ed—and Robert would benefi t from supporting his suggestions more convincingly.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages 275
• His preliminary marketing plan was due on Wednesday, but he hasn’t submitted it yet. You’d like him to focus on his current responsibilities as a priority.
• On the other hand, you hired Robert because of his strong work background and excellent skills, and you hope he will have a long career with your company. Also, the hiring process was lengthy and expensive, and you have no desire to go through it again. You don’t want to discourage him.
Write an email to Robert that rejects his request. Next, exchange emails with another student. At this point, your instructor may give
you more information about Robert’s perspective. If you were Robert, how would you react to the email? Provide feedback to the original writer.
8. Write a letter to refuse a favor for a colleague’s son.
Assume the role of vice president of operations for Kolor Kosmetics, a small manufac- turer in Biloxi, Mississippi. One of your colleagues from the local chamber of commerce, Dr. Andrea T. Mazzi, has written asking whether your fi rm can provide a summer intern- ship in your department for her son Peter, a college sophomore who is interested in a manufacturing career. Kolor Kosmetics has no provisions for temporary summer em- ployees and does not currently operate an internship program. Also, the factory shuts down for a two-week vacation every July.
Write a letter to Dr. Mazzi explaining why you are unable to provide a summer intern- ship to her son Peter.
9. Write an email denying a request for a salary advance.
Imagine that you own a website design fi rm, and an employee asks you for a favor: a one-month salary advance. This is one of your best employees, someone who has worked with you for over fi ve years, and you know she’s buying a house. But you cannot advance her the money for these reasons:
• It’s against your company policy (according to your employee handbook).
• You want to be fair to everyone and cannot accommodate others’ requests.
• You don’t want this to set a precedent for this employee.
• You don’t believe it’s your responsibility.
Decide how you’ll organize the email and which of these reasons you will present to the employee. You don’t need to include everything unless you believe it will explain your rationale and maintain the employee’s goodwill.
10. Write an email rejecting an exception.
Imagine that you work for a Fortune 500 investment bank. It’s two weeks before the annual Take Our Sons and Daughters to Work Day, and one of your employees asks you for a favor. Although it’s clearly stated on the company intranet and in the email reminder that employees may bring only two children to work, this employee wants to bring a third child.
The employee explains that his youngest child, Emanuel, has a strong interest in fi nance and would get a lot out of the experience of visiting you at work. He also wants to bring his two older children, who have participated for the past three years.
Acting as the HR Director for the investment bank, write an email denying the employee’s request.
Write a message that refuses a favor.
PART 3 Written Messages276
11. Write an email to turn down an invitation.
You are the purchasing manager at your fi rm and have received an email from Barbara Sorrels, one of your fi rm’s major suppliers. She will be in town on October 13 and would like to take you out to dinner that evening. However, you have an early morning fl ight on October 14 to Kansas City and will need to pack and make last-minute preparations on the evening of the 13th. Write an email to Barbara declining her invitation.
12. Write a letter refusing a customer’s request for reimbursement.
As the president’s assistant at the Ford Motor Company, you received a customer letter. The customer complains that her Ford Escort is a “lemon” and has cost her over $3,000 in repairs over a two-year period after the warranty expired. She wants to be reimbursed $3,000. You cannot grant her request; however, you can offer her a credit for $1,000 toward the purchase of a new Ford car.
Write a letter explaining the decision. Present your rationale in a way that acknowl- edges the customer’s concerns yet avoids paying for past repairs.
13. Write an email refusing a customer’s request for a refund.
On Twitter, a Whole Foods customer posted this tweet:
bbkendel Barb Kendel Whole Foods’ salad bar made me sick! Was ill all afternoon at work. Want $9.59 back. 5 Jun
As a representative for Whole Foods, you fi nd this tweet and send the customer a direct message (DM) to obtain his email address. In your email to the customer, reject his request for a refund. You may invent your own rationale for the decision. Also try including a subtle sales promotion in your closing paragraph.
Exchange drafts with a partner in class and give each other feedback on the approach.
14. Write an email refusing a customer’s request to waive a fee.
Imagine that you work for Bank of America’s credit card division, and you’re trying to re- solve a complaint from a customer. Through an online form on the website, you receive a customer’s message, requesting that the bank waive $75 of overdraft fees accrued over the past three months.
Your policy doesn’t require you to waive these fees, although you have for some customers. However, you deny this customer’s request for two primary reasons:
• The customer had similar overdraft fees in the previous quarter, so the customer is aware of these fees.
• The customer’s account is overdue; a bill has not been paid in two months.
Write an email to communicate your decision to the customer.
Write a message that refuses a customer request.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages 277
15. Write an email about a pending lawsuit against the company.
Imagine that you’re the CEO of a chain of retail stores. Last week, you received notifi - cation of a lawsuit against your company. An employee who was terminated for poor performance last month is suing for wrongful discharge, claiming sex discrimination. You had hoped to keep this quiet, but you saw a report on the local news this morning about the suit. Embarrassed by the report and concerned about the company’s image, you decide to do some damage control internally. You need employees to hear from you directly—to reassure them and to explain your side of the story.
Working in small groups, write a memo to store employees. When in your groups, fi rst discuss your goals for this message, and then plan what you will include and how you will organize the message.
Assign one role to each student in your group: legal counsel, human resources rep- resentative, public relations manager, and the former employee’s direct supervisor. As you play these roles, think about the concerns or questions a person in that position would have. How will you contribute to the development of this communication?
Here are a few facts of the case:
• Employee’s Background Information: Amelie Cardon, sales associate, 28 years old, 2 years with the company, female.
• Performance Record: Received a poor performance review last year because of many customer complaints and a poor attendance record.
• Supervisor: Marilyn Simone, sales manager.
• News report: The reports on TV and in the local newspaper discuss details of Cardon’s lawsuit, which includes accusations of being called names and receiving unfair treatment. Cardon claims she had no knowledge of customer complaints and had a perfect attendance record.
One of the biggest decisions you have as a team is to decide how many of these details to include in your memo to employees. How much do people need to know? You may invent more information to give employees a full sense of what is happening.
16. Write a memo announcing employee layoffs.
You are the SVP of human resources for a fi nancial software company that has 7,500 employees. The company has decided to sell AccountSoft, one of its major products. The software has suffered declining sales for the past two years, and it no longer fi ts with the new mission of the company, which is to sell to small businesses and individuals, rather than larger accounting fi rms (currently 95% of AccountSoft’s buyers).
You will have individual conversations with employees who are affected by the lay- offs, but fi rst you advise the CEO to send an email to all employees to announce the decision to sell AccountSoft and to prepare employees for the downsizing and what will happen next.
As you write this memo for the CEO to send under his name, consider that not all employees from the AccountSoft division will be laid off. The software developers will go to the acquiring fi rm, Accounting Support Services, Inc., but the sales and marketing staff (about 150 people) will be leaving the fi rm. This was your agreement with Account- ing Support Services, as part of the acquisition deal.
Write the memo to communicate the decision clearly and help employees under- stand and accept the message.
17. Write an email to tell employees about a product recall.
As the vice president of public relations at GM, you just wrote the following news release about vehicle recalls.17 Next, you will work with the vice president of human resources to communicate this news to employees. Rewrite this external message so that it is appropriate for your internal audience. Address your email to all GM employees.
Write a bad-news announcement.
PART 3 Written Messages278
For Immediate Release
GM Recalls Crossovers for Safety Belt Inspection Potential Second-Row Buckle Damage Leads to Voluntary Action
DETROIT - General Motors is voluntarily conducting a safety recall for 2009- 2010 models of the Chevrolet Traverse, Buick Enclave, GMC Acadia and Saturn Outlook to inspect second-row safety belts for damage that in rare cases could make an occupant think the belt is properly latched when it isn’t.
There are 243,403 vehicles involved in the recall, the majority in the United States with several thousand exported vehicles in Canada, Mexico, China and Saudi Arabia and small populations in other countries.
GM discovered damaged second-row safety belt buckles among warranty returns. There are no known cases where second-row safety belts have failed to perform properly in a crash.
Some vehicles may have a condition where the second-row seat side trim shield restricts the upward rotation of the seat belt buckle when the seat back is returned to a seating position after being folded flat. If the buckle makes contact with the seat frame, the buckle may receive cosmetic damage as the seat back is being returned to its upright position. When this occurs, the customer may notice that additional effort is required to return the seat to a seating position.
But if sufficient force is applied, the buckle cover could be pushed down the strap, exposing and partially depressing the red release button. The seat belt release button may not travel as much as designed when depressed. The buckle may not latch or unlatch and may appear to be jammed. In rare instances, the buckle may appear to latch when the latch mechanism is not fully engaged.
“Because of the potential for a false-latch condition, we want customers to return their vehicles to have the recall repair performed as soon as possible,” said Jeff Boyer, GM executive director of safety.
Owners will begin receiving letters this month to schedule appointments with dealership service departments for a no-charge inspection and repair of the second-row belts. Dealer service personnel will reshape the side trim to allow easier belt clearance and inspect the second-row belt buckles for damage. Damaged buckles will be replaced free of charge.
News
18. Write a memo announcing no bonus.
You are the manager of a fi tness equipment manufacturing plant called Muscles Galore located in Gary, Indiana. The plant has been in operation for seven years. Over the years your employees have been very productive, and sales have been high. Therefore, Muscles Galore has been able to give generous holiday bonuses (usually more than $1,000) to all of its employees for the last fi ve years.
This year, however, because of a slow economy, you will not be able to offer the holi- day bonus. Although the workers have been very productive, fi tness equipment sales are down about 15% from last year. Your projections indicate that the economy is recov- ering, and sales should be up about 20% next year. If the projections are accurate, you should be able to offer the bonus again next year—but you won’t make any promises.
Write a memo to your employees letting them know the bad news. Add details to make your message complete.
19. Write a letter announcing a decision not to renew a lease.
Assume the role of Gene Harley, the leasing manager of Northern Shopping Plaza. You have decided not to renew the lease of T-shirts Plus, which operates a tiny T-shirt
R E
P R
IN T
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
O F
G E
N E
R A
L M
O T
O R
S L
L C
2 01
1.
CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages 279
decorating outlet in the mall. Three times in the past 13 months, the store’s employees have left their heat-transfer machinery switched on after closing. Each time, the smoke activated the mall’s smoke alarms and brought the fi re department to the mall during the late-night hours. Although no damage has occurred, your insurance agent warns that the mall’s rates will rise if this situation continues.
The lease that T-shirts Plus signed fi ve years ago specifi es that either party can decide not to renew. All that is required is written notifi cation to the other party at least 90 days in advance of the yearly anniversary of the contract date. By writing this week, you will be providing adequate notice. Convey this information to the store’s manager, Henry D. Curtis.
20. Write a letter about no longer volunteering.
You own Kitco Inc., a small fi nancial consulting fi rm in Baton Rouge, Louisiana. For the last 12 years, some of your employees have voluntarily prepared and served a Thanks- giving meal at St. Benedict’s homeless shelter in Baton Rouge. You paid for the turkeys, hams, and other trimmings to feed the 100–150 people; your employees cooked the food at their homes and served the meal at a local church. This meal has been greatly appreciated by the St. Benedict staff and anticipated by the poor and homeless people in the area. However, you are closing your offi ce in Baton Rouge and moving to Dallas in early October; therefore, no one from your company will be available in Baton Rouge to prepare and serve the meal. You have enjoyed your partnership with the homeless shelter, and you plan to continue the tradition in Dallas. Although you cannot prepare and serve the meal, you will donate $250 to the shelter to cover the cost of buying the food. Write a letter to Pastor Sullivan DeMarco, giving him the bad news.
21. Write an email about a party cancellation.
Nobody likes a party more than Edgar Dunkirk, the president of Rockabilly Enterprises, a record label. In the early days, the company’s holiday parties were legendary for their splendid food arrangements and outstanding entertainment (featuring the label’s pop- ular singing stars). Employees performed elaborate skits and competed for valuable prizes. These days, however, sales of the company’s country and rockabilly recordings are down. In fact, Dunkirk recently had to lay off 150 of the company’s 350 employees, the most severe austerity measure in the company’s history.
Because so many employees had to be let go, including some who had helped Dunkirk found the company a decade ago, the president has decided that a lavish party would be inappropriate. He has therefore canceled the traditional holiday party. As Dunkirk’s vice president of human resources, write an email communicating the news to Rockabilly’s employees.
22. Write a product recall letter.
You have received two reports that users of your ten-stitch portable sewing machine, Sew-Now, have been injured when the needle broke off while sewing. One person was sewing lined denim, and the other was sewing drapery fabric—neither of which should have been used on this small machine. Fortunately, neither injury was serious. Although your fi rm accepts no responsibility for these injuries, you decide to recall all Sew-Now machines to have a stronger needle installed.
Owners should take their machines to the store where they purchased them. These stores have been notifi ed and already have a supply of the replacement needles. The needle can be replaced while the customer waits. Alternatively, users can ship their machines to you prepaid. Other than shipping, there is no cost to the user.
Prepare a letter that will go out to the 1,750 Sew-Now purchasers. Customers can call your toll-free number if they have questions.
PART 3 Written Messages280
Aggresshop Let’s revisit Aggresshop, the company struggling to improve customer service in its retail stores. As you read at the end of Chapter 1 and online, Aggresshop has received several customer complaints, and the CEO, Andrea Jewel, is taking action.
Imagine that you are part of the company management team and receive this email from Andrea about a change in compensation structure:
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To:
From:
Subject:
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/S IR
IM O
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A M
Y N
E W
M A
N
281CHAPTER 8 Bad-News Messages
Your role is to communicate the bad news, as we discussed in this chapter. Your instructor may ask you to complete two assignments, acting as two different roles within the organization:
• Write an internal memo to all sales associates (from the corporate communication director).
• Hold a face-to-face meeting with sales associates at one store (led by a store manager).
These assignments will challenge you to adjust your content for each message, taking into consideration how your audience—unhappy sales associates—is likely to react.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A M
Y N
E W
M A
N
PART 3 Written Messages282
1. “jon,” cited by Cynthia L. King, “Email Capitalization and CEO Ethos: Examining Online Responses to Yahoo’s Layoff Email,” Proceed- ings of 74th Annual Convention of the Association for Business Communica- tion, Portsmouth, VA, November 4–7, 2009.
2. Cynthia L. King. 3. “Nancy L.,” cited by Cynthia L. King. 4. “Yahoo’s Secret Layoff Double-
speak Revealed!” Valleywag, http://gawker.com/5106184/ yahoos-secret-layoff-doublespeak- revealed?tag=valleywag, accessed June 17, 2010.
5. Dianna Booher, Communicate with Confi dence: How to Say It Right the First Time and Every Time (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1994).
6. Harris International and Whitepages.com, “Survey Shows Most Adults Want Tough Talks Face to Face,” February 27, 2007, www .whitepagesinc.com/press/article/ 000000073, accessed July 12, 2010.
7. Rana Tassabehji and Maria Vakola, “Business Email: The Killer Impact,” Communications of the ACM 48, no. 11 ( November 2005): 64–70.
8. Sam Narisi, “Woman Fired via Text Message Wins 120k,” HR Tech News, July 22, 2008, www.hrtechnews .com/woman-fi red-over-text- message-wins-120k/, accessed August 14, 2010.
9. Stephanie Watts Sussman and Lee Sproull, “Straight Talk: Delivering Bad News through Electronic Communication,” Information Systems Research 10, no. 2 (June 1999): 150–166.
10. David Carroll Music, “United Breaks Guitars Trilogy Story,” www .davecarrollmusic.com/ubg/story/, accessed August 17, 2010.
11. Dave Carroll, “United Breaks Guitars Three: The Finale,” www .davecarrollmusic.com/2010/03/ united-breaks-guitars-song-3/, accessed April 19, 2011.
12. Ravi Sawhney, “Broken Guitar Has United Playing the Blues to the Tune of $180 Million,” Fast Company, July 28, 2009, www.fastcompany .com/blog/ravi-sawhney/design-reach/ youtube-serves-180-million- heartbreak, accessed April 19, 2011.
13. Jerry Yang, “Tough Times,” Yodel Anecdotal, December 10, 2008,
http://ycorpblog.com/2008/12/10/ tough-times/, accessed January 15, 2011.
14. Paul Otellini, “Making Intel More Effi cient,” eWEEK, posted July 14, 2006, www.eweek.com/c/a/ Desktops-and-Notebooks/Otellini- Memo-Making-Intel-More-Effi cient/, accessed August 18, 2010.
15. Howard M. Schultz, Memo to Employ- ees, from Meg Marco, “300 Starbucks Will Close, Brand New Fancy Jet Will Be Sold,” February 2, 2009, http:// consumerist.com/2009/02/300- s t a r b u c k s - w i l l - c l o s e - b r a n d - new-fancy-jet-will-be-sold.html, accessed December 19, 2010.
16. Adapted and used with permission from David Lennox, Cornell Univer- sity, School of Hotel Administration, August 17, 2010.
17. “GM Recalls Crossovers for Safety Belt Inspection,” General Motors News, August 17, 2010, http:// media.gm.com/content/media/us/ e n / n ew s / n ew s _ d e t a i l . b ra n d _ gm.html/content/Pages/news/ us/en/2010/Aug/0817_gm_safety, accessed August 19, 2010.
NotesNNooteees
This page intentionally left blank
284
Chapter 9
LEARNING OBJECTIVES
After you have fi nished this chapter,
you should be able to
Find relevant sources for a report.
Evaluate the quality of data.
Develop a questionnaire and cover letter.
Construct tables and charts.
Interpret data for the report reader.
“The more
McDonald’s knows
about the people
it is serving, the
more it is able
to communicate
messages which
appeal to them.” — McDONALD’S,
THE MARKETING PROCESS1
Finding Sources for Your Report (9) Identifying Types
of Data (9) Searching for Relevant Sources (9) Evaluating Sources of
Information (9) Collecting Data Through Questionnaires
(9) Constructing the Questionnaire (9) Writing the Cover Letter or
Email (9) Planning the Report and Managing Data (9) Displaying Quantitative Information (9) Constructing Tables (9) Preparing Charts (9) Line
Charts (9) Bar Charts (9) Pie Charts (9) Interpreting Data
(9) Making Sense of the Data (9) Considering Ethical Dimensions
285
The Nürnburger, three bratwurst with mustard and grilled onions, is available in Germany.
Chapter Introduction: International Market Research at McDonald’s
I n the Philippines, instead of “Would you like fries with that?”
you might hear, “Would you like McSpaghetti with that?” (in
Filipino, of course). Or maybe you’d prefer a Bacon Roll (ba-
con on a hard roll with ketchup) in England or — for you fish lovers — a
McLobster Sandwich in Canada.2 Just as McDonald’s adapts its website
to different cultures, the company offers different products in
different countries.
McDonald’s relies on market research data to determine which prod-
ucts will be successful with which consumers. What attracts an Ameri-
can parent with two children to McDonald’s is quite different from
what appeals to a South Korean teenager. The company’s extensive
research indicates the “key audiences” within a region and the best
product mix for each group. Detailed market data answers important
questions for the company:
• What products are well received?
• What prices are consumers willing to pay?
• What advertising do consumers currently read or watch?
• What restaurants do consumers visit?3
Meeting market demands is a moving target. Product mix is continu-
ously adjusted to respond to changes in technology, legal requirements,
the economy, and social preferences.4
Companies that want to stay ahead of the
competition use data to monitor their
key audiences and make smart business
decisions.
Report Writing Part 4
© F
L O
R IA
N S
E E
F R
IE D
/G E
T T
Y I M
A G
E S
PART 4 Report Writing286
WHO READS AND WRITES REPORTS Managers need information to make good business decisions, such as the following:
• A sales manager at General Motors headquarters uses information provided by fi eld representatives to make sales projections. If hybrid car sales are up, manufacturing will ramp up to produce more.
• A vice president of information technology at CVS asks store managers to track wait times to determine how many cash registers are needed in each store.
• A human resources manager at The Home Depot surveys staff to pinpoint causes of low morale. If employees are unhappy with their opportunities for advancement, HR may implement a career development program.
• A product manager for Ben & Jerry’s Ice Cream conducts market research to test a new fl avor.
• A business development manager at Kroger reviews usage of their pilot gas station. If usage is high enough, the manager will recommend implementing stations at all stores.
These situations show why a wide variety of reports is essential to today’s or- ganization. Because managers don’t always have the time, resources, or expertise, they often rely on others for information, analysis, and recommendations to help make decisions and solve problems. Reports travel upward, downward, and later- ally within the organization, so reading and writing reports is a typical part of nearly every manager’s responsibilities.
In any organization, unique problems and opportunities require situational reports, which are produced only once. These reports are often more challenging than ongoing reports, such as a weekly time log or monthly sales analysis, because they require the writer to start from scratch. For each report, writers need to determine what and how much information to include, and how best to organize and present the fi ndings. These one-of-a-kind projects will be the focus of this chapter (see Figure 1 for an example).5
For our purposes, we defi ne a business report as an organized presentation of information used to make decisions and solve problems (Figure 2). At work, you’re likely to see many reports for a variety of audiences.
FINDING SOURCES FOR YOUR REPORT Before you collect any data, plan your approach:
1. Defi ne the report purpose.
2. Analyze the intended audience.
3. Determine what data is needed to solve the problem or make a decision.
Your data will come from several sources. You may include data that you al- ready have (either in your mind or from previous work), you may need to fi nd data from other sources, or you may have to generate your own data.
Start the data-collection phase by factoring your problem—breaking it down to determine what data you need to collect. Let’s say you own a small chain of res- taurants and are considering offering healthier menu choices for children. What information would you need to make a decision? You might want answers to the following questions:
• What is the nutritional content of our current menu options for kids?
• What are the industry trends? How prevalent is the move toward healthier menus for kids?
A wide variety of reports helps managers solve problems.
For guidelines on preparing other types of business reports, see Common Types of Business Reports, in the Reference Manual at the end of this book.
Find relevant sources for a report.
Although the word data is technically the plural form of datum, in most cases in this text the term is used as a collective noun and takes a singular verb. The Usage Panel for the
American Heritage Dictionary endorses this position.
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 287
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To:
From:
Date:
Subject: Includes a specific subject
line about the situation.
Uses an internal memo format.
Provides brief context and the report purpose up front.
Identifies criteria for comparing the information.
Uses a table to compare information easily.
States the recommendation and time frame clearly.
Figure 1 Sample Situational Report
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 4 Report Writing288
• How might customers respond to the change? Will they choose healthier meals? If so, what kinds of meals would they prefer?
• How much would healthier food cost?
In addition to guiding your research, your questions may ultimately serve as the major divisions of your report.
Research and report writing are a cost, just like other corporate expenses. How much information do you need to make a good decision? You do not want to pro- vide a $100 answer to a $5 question, but neither do you want to provide a $5 answer to a $100 question. A sensible approach to research will keep you focused on your goal: providing enough information to feel confi dent in your decision.
Identifying Types of Data
The two major types of data you will use are secondary and primary data. Secondary data is data collected by someone else for some other purpose; it may be published or unpublished (Figure 3).
Figure 2 Criteria for a Business Report
The reader uses the report to make decisions and solve problems that affect the organization’s success. Unlike some scientific and academic reports, business reports provide practical information that readers use to take action.
The reader can trust the information (facts and data). Where subjective judgments are made, as in drawing conclusions and making recommendations, they must be presented ethically and be based on information presented in the report.
Organized
Well Supported
Useful
The reader can locate information quickly. Content is presented in a logical order.
Published (widely disseminated) Unpublished (not widely disseminated)
• Internet resources • Journal, magazine, and
newspaper articles6
• Books • Brochures and pamphlets • Technical reports
• Company records (reports and communications)
• Legal documents (e.g., court records) • Personal fi les (e.g., expense records) • Medical records
Figure 3 Examples of Secondary Data
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 289
Communication Technologies
C i
Primary data is collected by the researcher to solve a specifi c problem. Because you are collecting the data yourself, you have more control over its accuracy, com- pleteness, objectivity, and relevance. The three main methods of primary data col- lection are surveys, observation, and experimentation.
Although secondary and primary data are both important sources for busi- ness reports, we usually start our data collection by reviewing data that is already available—it costs less and saves time. Not all report situations require collecting new (primary) data, but it would be unusual to write a report that did not require some type of secondary data.
Let’s refer back to our example of a restaurant offering healthier menu items for children. As the owner, you would certainly rely on secondary sources to learn about industry trends. There’s no need for you to commission your own research when the National Restaurant Association and industry publications probably have published studies and articles about the topic. Also, studying secondary data can provide sources for additional published information and provide guidance for possible primary research.
For these reasons, our discussion of data collection fi rst focuses on secondary sources. Secondary data is neither better than nor worse than primary data; it is simply different. One of the challenges is fi nding secondary data that is appropriate for your purpose.
Searching for Relevant Sources
You may be tempted to start all searches by Googling keywords, but you have bet- ter options available to you. Particularly as a student, you can access subscription- based information through your school’s library. Databases such as Business Source Premier, ProQuest, and LexisNexis are good choices for business-related newspapers, magazines, and journals for your research. Figure 4 compares search results for Google, Google Scholar, and ProQuest.
Getting into Google may be easier than a library database, but you never know what you’ll get. Library databases include information already evaluated by schol- ars and publishers. In the long run, a database will save you time and give you the best results for your report.
Evaluating Sources of Information
Once you fi nd information that seems relevant to your research questions, you’ll need to evaluate the quality of the sources. With higher quality sources, you’ll write more credible reports and make better business decisions. Whether you’re reading a research study or an article on a blog, you should look at the source critically.
Evaluating Internet Resources We know that anyone can post anything on the Internet. But even news agencies can be sloppy in checking their sources. As a fact-checking test, Mike Wise, a sports
Nearly all reporting tasks use secondary data.
Evaluate the quality of data.
PART 4 Report Writing290
Figure 4 Comparing Search Results
healthy food trend children About 48,900,000 results (0.27 seconds) Advanced search
Everything
More
Show search tools
Search
Situation: As a restaurant owner who is considering healthy menu choices, you could search for terms such as healthy, food, trend, and children.
healthy food trend children
ProQuest Basic Advanced Topics Browse Publications
My Research 0 marked items
T H
E S
C R
E E
N S
H O
T S
A N
D T
H E
IR C
O N
T E
N T
S A
R E
P U
B L IS
H E
D W
IT H
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
O F
P R
O Q
U E
S T
L L
C . F
U R
T H
E R
R E
P R
O D
U C
T IO
N I S
P R
O H
IB IT
E D
W IT
H O
U T
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
.
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 291
columnist for The Washington Post sent a false tweet (Figure 5). The tweet refers to Pittsburgh Steelers quarterback Ben Roethlisberger, who was suspended for six games, not fi ve.
Roethlisberger will get five games, I’m told.
Login Join Twitter!
1:01 PM Aug 30th via web
Retweeted by 7 people
MikeWiseguy Mike Wise
Figure 5 False Tweet
Figure 6 Refl ections on the False Tweet
But in the end, it proved two things: 1. I was right about nobody checking facts or sourcing and 2. I’m an idiot. Apologies to all involved. 3:02 PM Aug 30 via web Retweeted by 12 people Reply Retweet!!
!!�
MikeWiseguy Mike Wise
Home Profile Find People Settings Help Sign Out
The Washington Post didn’t appreciate Wise’s joke and suspended him for one month. However, the fake tweet was picked up by several media outlets, includ- ing The Miami Herald and The Baltimore Sun.7,8 Wise posted another tweet (Figure 6), which sums up the incident fairly well.
People have diffi culty distinguishing the quality of sources. According to one study, 40% of Internet users don’t know the difference between company-paid In- ternet sites and independent Internet sites. Another study concluded that people tend to evaluate the quality of Internet data according to the appearance and pro- fessionalism of the website itself,9 but this is not a suffi cient method.
© T
W IT
T E
R .C
O M
© T
W IT
T E
R .C
O M
PART 4 Report Writing292
When you fi nd content on the Internet, ask the questions in Figure 7 to evalu- ate the resource.10
You also may be tempted to use Wikipedia as an information source. Although librarians may advise against using Wikipedia, several studies demonstrate its reliability.11 However, relying only on Wikipedia is sloppy for two reasons. First, anyone can post to this free, collaborative encyclopedia, so it may be a good start- ing point for research, but you should check all sources in the footnotes yourself. Second, you’ll want a variety of sources; citing Wikipedia directly for anything other than defi nitions may tell your reader you didn’t do your homework.
Evaluating Research Studies Research studies may be a better source than web sources for a report, but they may not be appropriate for your purpose. Ask yourself the questions in Figure 8 about research you consider incorporating into your report.
Data that fails even one of these fi ve tests should probably not be used in your report. At the very least, such data requires extra scrutiny and perhaps extra explanation in the report itself if you do choose to use it.
Purpose/Objectivity
Accuracy and Reliability
Authority
Coverage
Currency
Figure 7 Evaluating Web Sources
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 293
COLLECTING DATA THROUGH QUESTIONNAIRES If your research fails to fi nd enough high-quality secondary data to help you make a decision, you will probably need to collect primary data.
A survey is a data-collection method that gathers information through ques- tionnaires, telephone or email inquiries, or interviews. The questionnaire (a written instrument with questions to obtain information from recipients) is the most frequently used method in business research. For relatively little expense, the researcher can get a representative sampling over a large geographical area. It costs no more to send a questionnaire through the postal service or by email across the country than across the street.
Develop a questionnaire and cover letter.
Don’t confuse the terms
survey and questionnaire: you conduct a survey by administering a questionnaire.
How was the data analyzed?
How was the data collected?
What was the purpose of the study?
How consistent is the data with that from other studies?
How old is the data?
Figure 8 Evaluating Research Studies
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 4 Report Writing294
Also, the anonymity of a questionnaire increases the validity of some responses. When respondents aren’t identifi ed, they may give more complete and honest per- sonal and fi nancial information. In addition, no interviewer is present to possibly bias the results. Finally, respondents can answer at a time convenient for them, which is not always the case with telephone or interview studies.
The big disadvantage of questionnaires is the low response rate, and those who do respond may not be representative (typical) of the population. Extensive re- search has shown that respondents tend to be better educated, more intelligent, and more sociable, and have higher social status and a higher need for social approval than those who choose not to respond.12 Thus, questionnaires should be used only under certain conditions (Figure 9).
The main disadvantage of surveys is a low response rate.
When sufficient time is available
When the target audience is homogeneous
When the information can be provided easily and quickly
Figure 9 When to Mail Questionnaires
Constructing the Questionnaire
Because the target audience has limited time, make sure that every question you ask is necessary. Each question should be essential to your research and yield information that you can’t get from other sources (such as through library or online research). Follow the guidelines in Figure 10 for constructing a question- naire. A well-designed questionnaire about guests’ restaurant experience is shown in Figure 11.13
To get valid and reliable data from your target audience, your language must be clear, precise, and understandable. Imagine spending time and money on a ques- tionnaire and then making a decision based on invalid data. At best, you would have to disregard the data; at worst, you might decide, for example, to offer a prod- uct that few people buy. You are responsible for the quality of the information you include in your reports and presentations—and the collection process starts with neutral (unbiased) questions.
NOT Do you think our company should open an on-site child care center as a means of ensuring the welfare of our employees’ small children?
_____yes
_____no
The questions should not yield clues to the “correct” answer.
Use neutral (unbiased) questions.
NOT
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 295
This wording of the question favors the “pro” side, which biases the responses. A more neutral question will result in more valid responses.
BUT Which one of the following possible additional benefi ts would you most prefer?
_____a dental insurance plan
_____an on-site child care center
_____three personal-leave days annually
_____other (please specify:____________________)
Also be certain that each question contains a single idea.
NOT Our company should spend less money on advertising and more money on research and development.
_____agree
_____disagree
BUT
NOT
Content
Organization
Format
Figure 10 Constructing a Questionnaire
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 4 Report Writing296
Personal space questionnaire This restaurant and Cornell University are working together to study how to create better dining experiences. You can help by taking a moment to complete the following short survey. Please leave your completed survey in the check folder, or you may give it to the host as you depart. Thank you for your feedback!
1. Please indicate your agreement with each of the following questions about your dining experience today.
(1 — Strongly Disagree, 7 — Strongly Agree) I was pleased with my dining experience.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 I had enough room at my table.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 I was happy with my food.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 This restaurant was a wise choice.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 I felt rushed during my dining experience.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 The servers did a good job for me.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 I was uncomfortable in my seat.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 The staff was friendly and hospitable.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 My table was too close to other tables.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 I was very dissatisfied by my experience.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
2. Is this your first visit to this restaurant? Yes No
If yes, how did you find out about this restaurant?
3. How likely are you to return to this restaurant? (1 — Very Unlikely, 7 — Very Likely)
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
4. How likely are you to recommend this restaurant to others? (1 — Very Unlikely, 7 — Very Likely)
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
5. Please tell us a little about yourself (to be completed by only one member of your party). You are: Male ______ Female ______ Your age is: Under 25 ______ 26-49 ______ 50+ ______
6. How often do you eat out at a restaurant for dinner? (please choose one) More than twice a week ______ 1–2 times a week ______ 2–3 times a month ______ Once a month ______ Less than once a month ______
7. If you were the manager of this restaurant, what would you change about the experience?
THANK YOU FOR PARTICIPATING AND FOR DINING WITH US TODAY.
Uses a free-response question for more
in-depth information.
Expresses appreciation.
Includes clear statements and defined choices.
Uses check-off items for sensitive information.
Figure 11 Questionnaire about Guests’ Restaurant Experience
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 297
Suppose the respondent believes that the company should spend more (or less) money on advertising and on research and development? How would he or she answer? The solution is to put each of the two ideas in a separate question.
Finally, ensure that your categories are mutually exclusive, with no overlap.
NOT In your opinion, what is the major cause of high employee turnover?
_____lack of air conditioning
_____noncompetitive fi nancial package
_____poor health benefi ts
_____poor working conditions
_____weak management
The problem with this item is that the “lack of air conditioning” category over- laps with the “poor working conditions” category, and “noncompetitive fi nancial package” overlaps with “poor health benefi ts.” Also, all four of these probably over- lap with “weak management.” Intermingling categories will confuse the respon- dent and yield unreliable survey results.
Respondents may be hesitant to answer sensitive questions, for example, about their age or salary. Even worse, they may deliberately provide inaccurate responses. To improve your chances of getting sensitive information, try the following:
• Assure the respondent (in your cover letter or email) that the questionnaire is anonymous.
• Use broad categories (accurate estimates are better than incorrect data).
• Include a list of options rather than a fi ll-in response.
NOT What is your annual gross salary?
$_______________________________
BUT Please check the category that best describes your annual salary:
_____Less than $25,000
_____$25,000–$40,000
_____$40,001–$70,000
_____More than $70,000
In the third category, “$40,001” is necessary to avoid overlap with the fi gure “$40,000” in the second category. Without this distinction, the categories would not be mutually exclusive.
Even experienced researchers fi nd it diffi cult to spot ambiguities or other prob- lems in their own questionnaires. Before sending the questionnaire to a large pop- ulation, run a pilot test with a small sample of respondents, or, at a minimum, ask a colleague to edit your instrument with a critical eye. Then, you can make revi- sions before distributing the fi nal version.
Writing the Cover Letter or Email
Unless you will distribute the questionnaires personally (in which case, you could explain the purpose and procedures in person), include a cover letter or email,
Ask only one question in each item.
NOT
NOT
BUT
PART 4 Report Writing298
Expresses appreciation; makes the questionnaire easy to access through
a link.
Addresses and identifies the audience.
Captures interest with something the audience
can relate to.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
Cornell University School of Hotel Administration
To: CHR Registrants
From: Judi Brownell and Amy Newman
Subject: Invitation to Participate in Cornell Survey for
Hospitality Managers: Study on Email Effectiveness
Dear Cornell Center for Hospitality Research Registrant:
If you’re like most hospitality managers, you face challenges communicating by email. Although often the most prevalent form of communication in an organization, email can be misused and misunderstood.
With your input on a short survey, we would like to help current and future managers improve how they write, respond to, and manage email. By sharing your own experiences with email—and other communication technologies—you can give us a better understanding of how people use email today and what changes would make a difference in how people communicate in the future.
The first part of the survey, which takes about 3 minutes to complete, asks about email that you send and receive at work: the volume, your expectations, and possible alternatives to this medium.
The second part, which takes about 5 minutes to complete, asks what advice you would offer new employees and requests examples of emails, which is optional, of course.
Your participation in this project is very much appreciated. You can find the survey at http://www.hotelschool.cornell.edu/research/chr/.
Thank you for your assistance!
Sincerely,
Judi Brownell
Amy Newman
Begins with an attention-getter.
Includes a clear request and emphasizes that the
survey is short.
Provides reasons to participate.
Explains the survey structure and how much
time is required.
Includes the researchers’ names but no signatures
in the email.
EEmaEmaililil
Figure 12 Email to Announce a Questionnaire
such as the one shown in Figure 12, with your questionnaire. The cover letter or email should be written as a persuasive message (see Chapter 7). Your job is to convince the reader that it’s worth taking the time to complete the questionnaire.14
DISPLAYING QUANTITATIVE INFORMATION At some point in the reporting process, you’ll have enough data from your second- ary and primary sources to help you make a decision. (Of course, during data analy- sis and report writing, you may realize that you need to collect more information.)
Construct tables and charts.
R E
P R
IN T
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
O F
T H
E C
E N
T E
R F
O R
H O
S P
IT A
L IT
Y R
E S
E A
R C
H , C
O R
N E
L L
U N
IV E
R S
IT Y .
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 299
Next, your job is to convert your raw data (from your notes, copies of journal articles, completed questionnaires, recordings of interviews, and web links) into information—meaningful facts, statistics, and conclusions—that will help the reader of your report make a decision. In addition to interpreting your fi ndings in narrative form, you will likely prepare visual aids—tables, charts, photographs, or other graphic materials—to improve comprehension and add interest. Some of these visuals may be used in presentation software, such as PowerPoint, to support an oral presentation.
Data analysis cannot be accomplished in one sitting. The more familiar you be- come with the data and the more you pore over it, the more different things you’ll see. Data analysis is usually the part of the report process that requires the most time as well as the most skill. The more insight you can provide the reader about the mean- ing of the data you’ve collected and presented, the more helpful your report will be.
Constructing Tables
A table is an orderly arrangement of data into columns and rows. It represents the most basic form of statistical analysis and is useful for showing a large amount of numerical data in a small space. With a table, you can show numerical data in a more effi cient and interesting way than with narrative text. A table also provides more information than a chart does, although with less visual impact. Because in- formation is presented in vertical columns and horizontal rows, a table allows easy comparison of fi gures. However, trends are more obvious when presented in graphs.
Figure 13 shows a printout of an attitude-scale item (Question 9) on a question- naire and the corresponding table constructed from this printout. Apex Company,
Analysis and interpretation turn data into information.
Tables are often the most economical way of presenting numerical data.
Computer Printout
Q.9 “APEX COMPANY IS AN ASSET TO OUR COMMUNITY”
VALUE LABEL VALUE FREQ PCT VALID PCT CUM PCT
Strongly agree 1 41 15.0 15.1 15.1 Agree 2 175 63.8 64.6 79.7 No opinion 3 34 12.4 12.6 92.3 Disagree 4 15 5.5 5.5 97.8 Strongly disagree 5 6 2.2 2.2 100.0
• 3 1.1 MISSING
TOTAL 274 100.0 100.0 100.0 VALID CASES 271 MISSING CASES 3
Corresponding Report Table
Table 4. Response to Statement, “Apex Company is an asset to our community.”
Response No. Pct.
Strongly agree 41 15 Agree 175 65 No opinion 34 13
Disagree 15 5 Strongly disagree 6 2
Total 271 100
Figure 13 From Printout to Report Table
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 4 Report Writing300
a manufacturer of consumer products headquartered in Des Moines, Iowa, is considering building an addition to its factory there and wants to gauge local opinion before making a commitment.
On the printout, you’ll see the following column headings:
• Value Label: Shows the fi ve alternatives given on the questionnaire.
• Value: Shows the code used to identify each of these fi ve alternatives.
• Freq: Shows the number of respondents who checked each alternative.
• Pct: Shows the percentage of each response, based on the total number of respondents (N ! 274), including those who left this item blank.
• Valid Pct: Shows the percentage of each response, based on the total number of respondents who answered this particular question (N ! 271).
• Cum Pct: Shows the cumulative percentage—that is, the sum of this response plus those above it (e.g., 79.7% of the respondents either agreed or strongly agreed with the statement).
The researcher must determine whether the “Pct” or “Valid Pct” column is more appropriate for the analysis. In most cases, choose “Valid Pct” column, which ig- nores any blank responses. These numbers were selected for the table at the bot- tom of Figure 13.
Your reader must be able to understand each table on its own, without hav- ing to read the surrounding text. Thus, at a minimum, each table should contain a table number, a descriptive but concise title, column headings, and body (the items under each column heading). If you need footnotes to explain individual items within the table, put them immediately below the body of the table, not at the bottom of the page. Similarly, if the table is based on secondary data, type a source note below the body, giving the appropriate citation. Common abbrevia- tions and symbols are acceptable in tables.
Cross-Tabulation Analysis In some cases, the simple question-by-question tabulation illustrated in the table in Figure 13 would be enough for the reader’s purpose. However, in most cases, such simple tabulations would not yield all of the useful information from the data. Most data can be further analyzed through cross-tabulation, a process by which two or more pieces of data are analyzed together.
The table in Figure 14 shows not only the total responses (both the number and the percentages) but also the percentage responses for the subgroups according to marital status, sex, and age. A quick “eyeballing” of the table shows that there do not seem to be any major differences in the perceptions of married versus single respondents. However, there does seem to be a fairly sizable difference be- tween male and female respondents: males have a much more positive view of the company than do females.
Cross-tabulation analysis enables you to look at two or more groups of data simultaneously.
Table 4. Response to Statement, “Apex Company is an asset to our community.”
Total Marital Status Sex Age
Figure 14 Cross- Tabulation Analysis
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 301
NN
Marital Status Sex Age
Figure 15 Simplifi ed Table
Ethics in Communication
If the table in Figure 14 were one of only a few tables in your report, it would be just fi ne the way it’s shown. However, suppose that the statement “Apex Company is an asset to our community” is one of a dozen attitude items, each of which re- quires a similar table. It is probably too much to expect the reader to study a dozen similar tables; in such a situation, you should consider simplifying the table.
You can use several approaches to simplify a table. You should recognize right from the start, however, that whenever you simplify a table (that is, whenever you merge rows or columns or simply delete data), your table loses some of its detail. The goal is to gain more in comprehensibility than you lose in specifi city. Your knowledge of the readers and their needs will help you determine how much detail to present.
With that in mind, consider the simplifi ed version of this table shown in Fig- ure 15. The two positive responses (“strongly agree” and “agree”) have been com- bined into one “agree” row, as have the two negative responses. Combining not only simplifi es the table, but also prevents some possible interpretation problems.
Given the original table in Figure 14, for example, would you consider the following statement to be accurate?
Less than half of the females agree that Apex Company is an asset to their community.
Technically, the statement is accurate, because the 46.3% who “agree” is less than half. However, the statement leaves an incorrect impression because more than half of the females (57%—those who “agree” and who “strongly agree”) be- lieve that Apex Company is an asset to their community. Presenting an incomplete picture could be considered unethical if used inappropriately. This conclusion is made clear in Figure 15.
Sometimes tabular data needs to be condensed for easier and faster comprehension.
Note also that the two center age groups (“21–35” and “36–50”) have been com- bined into one age group (“21–50”). Because the company’s products are geared mainly to this large age group, the company wanted to compare the responses of this important group with the responses of the less important younger and older groups.
Two other changes help simplify the table. First, only percentages are provided, which eliminates the need for the percentage sign after each number (readers can compute the raw numbers for themselves, because the sample size is shown in the table subtitle). Second, each percentage is rounded to its nearest whole—a prac- tice recommended for most business reports when presenting percentages that total 100%.
Follow these practices when rounding numbers:
• Any number with a decimal less than 0.50 gets rounded down to the next nearest whole number; any number with a decimal greater than 0.50 gets rounded up.
• To avoid bias, odd numbers with a decimal of exactly 0.50 get rounded up; even numbers with a decimal of exactly .50 get rounded down.
More data is not always better than less data.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 4 Report Writing302
• If your table shows the total percentages and your rounding efforts result in totals that do not equal 100% (such as 99% or 101%), you have the option of either (1) showing the actual resulting totals or (2) readjusting one of the rounded numbers (the one that will cause the least distortion to the number) to “force” a 100% total.
Simplifying this table (reducing Figure 14 to Figure 15) has deleted two of the ten columns and two of the fi ve rows—for a net decrease of 49% in the number of individual bits of data presented. When this reduction is multiplied by the number of similar tables in the report, the net effect is rather dramatic.
Arranging Data in Tables As discussed earlier, the check-off alternatives in your questionnaire items should be arranged in some logical order, most often either numerical or alphabetical, to avoid possibly biasing the responses. Once you have the data in hand, however, it is often helpful to the reader if you rearrange the data from high to low.
In Figure 16, for example, the categories have been rearranged from their origi- nal alphabetical order in the questionnaire into descending order in the report table. Note also that the four smallest categories have been combined into a miscella- neous category, which always goes last, regardless of its size. Finally, note the posi- tion and format of the table footnote, which may be used to explain an entry in the table.
Choose a logical order for your data, which may differ from your original questionnaire.
Figure 16 Arranging Data in Tables
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 303
Preparing Charts
Well-designed charts and graphs (technically, graphs are shown on graph paper; however, the two terms are used interchangeably) can improve reader comprehen- sion, emphasize certain data, create interest, and save time and space. Charts help readers understand main points from large amounts of statistical data.
Because of their visual impact, charts receive more emphasis than tables or narrative text. Use charts when the overall picture is more important than the individual numbers. Also, charts are ideal when using visual support for an oral presentation; tables with a lot of data are diffi cult to read when projected onto a screen.
However, avoid using too many charts. In a written report, because charts have strong visual appeal, the more charts you include, the less impact each chart will have. Also, tables may be a better choice for some data. Research indicates that managers have more confi dence in their decisions based on data from tables alone as opposed to data from graphs alone, but managers have the most confi dence when both formats are used.15 In another study, respondents chose more accurate answers about data displayed in tables than data in charts.16 Charts will highlight data and add visual appeal to your reports, but be sure to use them to complement your text.
Designing Simple, Clear Charts When creating a chart for a report or to support an oral presentation, fi rst deter- mine the main point you wish to convey. For a persuasive report, use your audi- ence analysis skills to decide what is most important to the audience, and then design a chart to emphasize this information.
The chart in Figure 17 focuses on a narrow question—technology use among hotel managers.17 The chart is easy to read and follow.
Keep charts simple to achieve immediate comprehension.
Availability and Impact of Technology Use Among Hotel Manager Sample
Figure 17 Clear, Simple Chart from a Written Report
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A M
Y N
E W
M A
N
PART 4 Report Writing304
Ethics in Communication
Gridlines are not necessary.
Busy background is garish and distracting.
The title is too long, and capital letters are difficult
to read.
Busy line with dots and arrows is distracting.
A textbox is not necessary. The average can be
identified within the chart with a horizontal line.
Vertical access labels can be reduced
(e.g., 0%, 5%, 10%).
Dates are written inconsistently, and years are unclear.
Fewer points can be labeled, and percentages can be
rounded to the nearest tenth.
AP RI
L JU
NE
. . . .
Cramming too much information into one chart will confuse the reader and lessen the impact of the graphic. In The Visual Display of Quantitative Information, Edward Tufte, an expert in information design, warns against chartjunk—visual elements that call attention to themselves instead of the information on a chart.18
Avoid using too many, too large, too garish, and too complicated charts. The chart in Figure 18 is impossible to read—and ugly.
Charts should explain data. Eliminate any graphical element that doesn’t con- tribute to your message.
An ethical manager ensures that charts don’t mislead the audience. One com- mon problem is presenting only data that supports your case. Of course, data selection is part of creating charts instead of full results in a table. And, if your report is persuasive rather than merely informative, you’ll want to present the best possible picture—but not at the expense of ethics, which may affect your credibility.
Choosing an Appropriate Chart Type The main types of charts used in business reports and presentations are line charts, bar charts, and pie charts. All of these present data to show comparisons.
Figure 18 Chartjunk
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 305
Data without context has little meaning. If you learned that a company reported a $307,000 profi t in the fourth quarter, would you be impressed? It’s a good sum of money, but what if this is $100,000 less than the previous three quarters? At a minimum, you would want to know how this fi gure compares to results from previous quarters—and possibly how this compares to competitors’ profi ts.
Choose a chart type—or other graphic—to meet your communication objec- tives. A human resources manager may use different types of charts in a presenta- tion to senior management (Figure 19).
Regardless of their type, label all your charts in a report as fi gures, and as- sign them consecutive numbers, separate from table numbers. Although tables are captioned at the top, charts may be captioned at the top or bottom. Charts preceded or followed by text or containing an explanatory paragraph are typi- cally captioned at the bottom. As with tables, you may use commonly under- stood abbreviations.
Figure 19 Chart Types for Different Purposes
20
15
10
5
0
21
17
12
7.5 9
Line charts show trends over time. Vertical and horizontal bar charts compare items.
Pie charts show parts of a whole.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 4 Report Writing306
Ethics in Communication
Expected Portfolio Growth
.
.
..
Figure 20 Line Chart
Line Charts A line chart is a graph based on a grid of uniformly spaced horizontal and vertical lines. The vertical dimension represents values; the horizontal dimen- sion represents time. Line charts show changes or trends in data over long periods of time, as illustrated in Figure 20.
Both axes should be marked off at equal intervals and clearly labeled. The ver- tical axis should begin with zero, even when all the amounts are quite large. In some situations, it may be desirable to show a break in the intervals. Fluctuations of the line over time indicate variations in the trend; the distance of the line from the horizontal axis indicates quantity.
Use line charts to highlight trends.
Bar Charts A bar chart is a graph with horizontal or vertical bars representing values. Bar charts are one of the most useful, simple, and popular graphic tech- niques. They are particularly appropriate for comparing the magnitude or size of items, either at a specifi ed time or over a period of time. The bars should all be the same width, with the length changing to refl ect the value of each item.
Bars may be grouped (as in Figure 17) to compare several variables over a pe- riod of time or may be stacked to show component parts of several variables. As with tables, the bars should be arranged in some logical order. Include the actual value of each bar for quicker comprehension.
With bar charts, data is easily skewed to be misleading. Compare the bar charts in Figures 21 and 22. In Figure 21, on the left side, the vertical axis starts at zero, whereas in Figure 22, the vertical axis starts at $3 billion, exaggerating the increase in revenue. Of course, the arrow in Figure 22 is misleading too! It’s a good idea to highlight the percentage increase for your reader, but the angle of the arrow certainly is greater than 4.5%.
Pie Charts A pie chart is a circle graph divided into component wedges. It com- pares the relative parts that make up a whole. In an exploding pie, one wedge is pulled out for emphasis.
Pie charts are useful for showing how component parts add up to a total. Pie charts are popular but should be used when you have three to fi ve or so compo- nent parts. More categories are diffi cult to distinguish.
Bar charts compare the magnitude of items.
As a rule, use between three and fi ve components in a pie chart.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 307
Begin “slicing” the pie at the 12 o’clock position and move clockwise in some logical order (often in order of descending size). The labels should be placed either inside each wedge or directly opposite the wedge but outside the pie. You may use a separate legend or key, but labels are easier to comprehend.
To distinguish each wedge, use shading, cross-hatched lines, different colors, or some other visual device (Figure 23).
Three-dimensional graphs contribute to chartjunk and are diffi cult to inter- pret. Because graphs are often used to display only two-dimensional data (hori- zontal and vertical), the third dimension (depth) has no signifi cance. Similarly, three-dimensional pie charts, which are shown slanted away from the viewer
Figures 21 and 22 The Effects of Vertical Axis Scales
Figure 23 Pie Chart
Sample Asset Allocation The largest piece starts at 12 o’clock.
White lines separate pieces to further distinguish data points.
Foreign Stocks 20%
Small-Cap Stocks 20%
Large-Cap Stocks 50%
Bonds 10%
Labels are inside the pie, where possible.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 4 Report Writing308
rather than vertically, can be misleading because of perspective—the slices far- thest away appear smaller than they actually are.
Such graphics gain attention and provide a general impression but do not con- vey the precise meanings needed in business communications. One experiment found that two-dimensional graphs communicated information more quickly and accurately than corresponding three-dimensional graphs.19
The Checklist for Tables and Charts summarizes the most important points on this topic.
Tables
Use tables to present a large amount of numerical data in a small space and to permit easy com- parisons of fi gures.
Number tables consecutively and use concise but descriptive table titles and column headings.
Ensure that the table is understandable by itself— without reference to the accompanying narrative.
Arrange the rows of the table in some logical order (most often, in descending order).
Combine smaller, less important categories into a miscellaneous category, and put it last.
Use cross-tabulation analysis to compare different subgroups.
Use only as much detail as necessary; for ex- ample, round fi gures off to the nearest whole to increase comprehension.
Use easily understood abbreviations and symbols as needed.
Ensure that the units (e.g., dollars, percentages, or tons) are identifi ed clearly.
Charts
Use charts only when they will help the reader interpret the data better—never just to make the report look better.
Label all charts as fi gures, and assign them con- secutive numbers (separate from table numbers).
Keep charts simple. Strive for a single, immedi- ate, correct interpretation, and keep the reader’s attention on the data in the chart rather than on the chart itself.
Use the most appropriate type of chart to achieve your objectives. Three of the most popular types of business charts are line, bar, and pie charts.
Line Charts
Use line charts to show changes in data over a period of time and to emphasize the movement of the data—the trends.
Use the vertical axis to represent amount and the horizontal axis to represent time.
Mark off both axes at equal intervals and clearly label them.
Begin the vertical axis at zero; if necessary, use slash marks (//) to show a break in the interval.
If you plot more than one variable on a chart, clearly distinguish between the lines, and label each clearly.
Bar Charts
Use bar charts to compare the magnitude or relative size of items (rather than the trend), either at a specifi ed time or over a period of time.
Make all bars the same width; vary the length to refl ect the value of each item.
Arrange the bars in a logical order and clearly label each.
Pie Charts
Use pie charts to compare the relative parts that make up a whole.
Begin slicing the pie at the 12 o’clock position, moving clockwise in a logical order.
Label each wedge of the pie, indicate its value, and clearly differentiate the wedges.
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 309
INTERPRETING DATA As the name visual aids implies, charts act as a help—not a substitute—for the nar- rative presentation and interpretation. When analyzing the data, fi rst determine whether the data does, in fact, answer your question. You’ll waste time preparing elaborate tables and other visual aids if your data is irrelevant, incomplete, or in- accurate. Use the process in Figure 24 to interpret your data.
Interpret data for the report reader.
Scenario: Imagine that you’re trying to determine the exercise habits of college students. Perhaps you’re considering opening a fitness center or offering individual yoga classes.
For this example, let’s also assume that you gathered only three pieces of information: a paraphrase from a newspaper article, a chart you developed from a recent study published in a journal article, and primary data from a questionnaire you distributed on campus.
Step 1: Isolation
Look at each piece of data in isolation. If the newspaper article were the only piece of data you collected, what would that mean for your business idea? For example, if the article discussed students throughout the United States, what, if any, conclusions could you draw about your local campus? Follow the same process for the study and your questionnaire, examining each in isolation, without considering any other data.
Step 2: Context
Look at each piece of data in combination with the other bits. For example, the newspaper article may lead you to believe that few students exercise regularly, but 67% of students who responded to your questionnaire reported belonging to a gym. What could this combination of data mean (for example, perhaps students belong to a gym but rarely go)? If your data sources reinforce each other, you can use stronger, more conclusive language in your analysis. If not, you may want to use less certain language or perhaps not draw any conclusions at all.
Step 3: Synthesis
Synthesize all the information you’ve collected. When you consider all the facts and their relationships together, what do they mean for your business idea? Do you have enough data to conclude whether the business has a good chance of success? If so, you’re ready to begin the detailed analysis and presentation that will help the reader—perhaps a business investor—understand your findings. If not, you must backtrack and start the research process again.
Figure 24 Three Steps in Interpreting Data
Making Sense of the Data
As a report writer, you cannot simply present the raw data without interpreting it. The data in your tables and charts helps to answer a question, and the report writer must make the connection between that data and the answer to the ques- tion. In the report narrative, you don’t have to discuss all the data in the tables and charts; that would be boring and insulting to the reader’s intelligence. But you
Determine the meaning of each fi nding by itself, in conjunction with each other fi nding, and in conjunction with all other fi ndings.
Don’t just present tables and fi gures. Interpret important points for your reader.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 4 Report Writing310
In Figure 25, the major fi nding is this: four-fi fths of the respondents believe that Apex Company is an asset to their community. If you give the exact fi gure from the table (here, 80%), you can use less precise language in the narrative—“four-fi fths” in this case, or in other cases “one in four,” or “a slight majority.” Doing so helps you avoid presenting facts and fi gures too quickly. Pace your analysis because the reader may struggle to understand data presented too quickly or too densely.
Once you’ve discussed the overall fi nding, discuss the cross-tabulation data as necessary. Look for any of these features:
• Trends
• Unexpected fi ndings
• Data that reinforces or contradicts other data
• Extreme values
• Data that raises questions
If these features are important, discuss them. In our example, there were no major differences in the responses by marital status, so you would probably not need to discuss them. However, you would need to discuss the big difference in responses between males and females. If possible, present data or draw any valid conclusions regarding the reasons for these differences.
Finally, point out the trend that is evident with regard to age: the older the respondent, the more positive the response. If it’s important enough, you might display this trend in a graph for more visual effect.
Sometimes you will want to include descriptive statistics (such as the mean, median, range, and standard deviation). At other times, your data will require in- ference (signifi cance) testing to determine whether the differences found in your sample data are also likely to exist in the general population.
After all of your data collection and analysis, you’ll likely know more about the topic than your reader does. Help the reader by pointing out the important impli- cations, fi ndings, and relationships of your data. With your guidance, the reader will draw the conclusions you have.
At a minimum, discuss the overall response and any important cross-tab fi ndings.
Marital Status Sex Age
Figure 25 Simplifi ed Table
must determine the important implications of your data, and then identify and discuss them for the reader.
What types of important points do you look for? Almost always, the most im- portant fi nding is the overall response to a question (rather than the responses of the cross-tabulation subgroups). And almost always the category within the question that receives the largest response is the most important point. So dis- cuss this question and this category fi rst. Let’s take another look at the Apex example (Figure 25).
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 311
Considering the Ethical Dimension
In gathering, analyzing, and reporting data, everyone involved has both rights and obligations. The researcher has the right to expect that respondents will be truth- ful in their responses and has an obligation not to deceive respondents. The organization that is paying for the research has the right to expect that the researcher will provide valid and reliable information and has an obligation not to misuse that data. And consumers of information—readers of data analysis—have a right to expect an accurate portrayal of the research.
Unethical practices in managing data can have serious consequences. A phar- maceutical company that bribes drug trial participants to get positive results may bring an unsafe product to market. A credit card company that reveals only “teaser” interest payments—before rates increase—may force a family into bank- ruptcy. And a company that exaggerates fi nancial results may damage its reputa- tion and ultimately cause the stock to decline.
A study linking autism to a vaccine was published in a respected British medi- cal journal in 1998. However, in early January 2011, the study was called “an elab- orate fraud” based on misrepresentations and altered data. The researcher was stripped of his medical license, but not before rates for the vaccine, which pre- vents measles, mumps, and rubella, fell sharply, causing measles cases to increase dramatically in the following years.20
If you want your research to solve problems and help in decision making, everyone involved must use common sense, good judgment, and an ethical mind- set to make the project successful.
Everyone involved in the reporting situation has a responsibility to act in an ethical manner.
Ethics in Communication
PART 4 Report Writing312
Product Several Wally’s Items Have Fewer Calories
Than a Typical Tuna Fish Sandwich 400
350
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
C a
lo ri
e s
90
140 140
210 220
260
320
383
Displaying Nutritional Information
Purpose Imagine that you work for Wally’s, a fast-food restaurant chain, as the marketing man- ager for the salad menu. To increase sales, you would like to promote certain salad items as healthy choices. Although nutrition information is available on the website in a table, you would like to create one chart to show lower-calorie menu items more visually.
Process
1. What is the purpose of your communication? To show that Wally’s has several healthy menu choices.
2. Who is your audience? Wally’s current customers and people who may shy away from the restaurant, think- ing that all menu items are high in fat and calories.
3. Which data points will you include? From the nutrition table for salads, I’ll select the following items to highlight:
• On-the-Ranch Salad with Grilled Chicken, 320 calories
• On-the-Ranch Salad (without chicken), 140 calories
• BLT Salad with Grilled Chicken, 260 calories
• BLT Salad (without chicken), 140 calories
• Caesar Salad with Grilled Chicken, 220 calories
• Caesar Salad (without chicken), 90 calories
• Fruit & Nut Salad, 210 calories
Other salad items, for example, with fried chicken, are higher in calories, but I will not include those.
4. In what order will you present the data? I’ll order the items from the least caloric to the most caloric.
5. What chart type is most appropriate for your purpose? I’ll use a bar chart to compare items to each other and to a common take-out tuna fi sh sandwich (383 calories).21
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 313
Developing a Questionnaire about Dessert Items
Purpose The regional director of Wally’s, a fast-food restaurant, has asked you, the manager of two stores, to survey customers for feedback about dessert items. The purpose of the survey is to determine how much customers enjoy current menu selections and what new items they would like to see on the menu. Develop a questionnaire that customers can complete during their visit to one of your stores.
Process
1. Brainstorm for 10 minutes. List every possible question you might ask the custom- ers; don’t worry at this point about the wording of the questions or their sequence.
2. Review your questions. Are all of them necessary to get information about dessert preferences?
3. Edit your questions to ensure that they are clear and unbiased.
4. Arrange the questions in some logical order.
5. Where possible, format each question with check-off responses, arranging the responses in some logical order.
6. Do any of the questions ask for sensitive information, or are any of them diffi cult to answer? If so, how will you handle these questions?
7. What information other than the questions themselves should you include on the questionnaire?
Product Draft, revise, format, and proofread your questionnaire. Submit both your questionnaire and your answers to the process questions to your instructor.
PART 4 Report Writing314
Summary
Find relevant sources for a report.
Search for data that will achieve your purpose, for example, to solve a problem or make a decision. By factoring the problem, you’ll determine what primary and secondary data are needed to answer important questions. Where available, choose library databases over broad Internet searches to get the best sources.
Evaluate the quality of data.
The quality of information on the Internet varies widely. When evaluating web resources, consider authority, accuracy and reliability, purpose/objectivity, coverage, and currency. When using research studies as secondary sources, fi rst consider the purpose of the study, how the data was collected and analyzed, how consistent the data is with other studies, and how old the data is.
Develop a questionnaire and cover letter.
Primary data is collected by various survey methods, mainly questionnaires, telephone inquiries, and interviews. Ensure that all survey questions are necessary, clearly worded, complete, and unbiased. Organize the questions and possible responses logically, pro- vide clear directions, and choose an attractive format. The cover letter or email should be persuasive and explain why it is in the reader’s interest to answer the survey.
Construct tables and charts.
Data is converted into information by careful analysis and is interpreted in the report in narrative form and by visual aids. Each table you construct from the data should be interpretable by itself, without reference to the text. Often you will want to analyze two or more fi elds of data together in the same table to help identify relationships. Include only as much data in a table as is helpful, keeping the table as simple as possible.
Use well-designed line, bar, and pie charts to increase reader comprehension, em- phasize certain data, create interest, and save time and space. Avoid using too many, too large, too garish, or too complicated charts.
Interpret data for the report reader.
Do not analyze every fi gure from the table in your narrative. Instead, interpret the impor- tant points from the table, pointing out the major fi ndings, trends, and contradictions. Avoid misrepresenting your information. A competent reporter of business information is an ethical reporter of business information.
Exercises
1. Find relevant sources to support a business decision.
Choose one of the following small business situations:
• You own a clothing store and want to know whether to offer hats.
• You own an ice cream store and want to know whether to offer products other than ice cream (e.g., other desserts or soda).
• You own a jewelry store and want to know which precious gems are most popular (and what quantities you should order).
• You own a stationery store and want to know how to stock greeting cards—which are most popular?
Find relevant sources for a report.
SSuummmmmmaarrry
EExxeercciiseesss
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 315
• You own a sporting goods store and want to know the most popular bicycle brands by age group.
• You own a computer repair business and want to know what services customers will want.
Or, of course, you can choose another situation that interests you. Conduct research and fi nd a few articles to help you make your decision. Provide
a list of the most relevant sources you found.
2. Compare search results on Google, Google Scholar, and a library database.
Enter a few key words into Google, Google Scholar, and a library database. You may use a scenario from Exercise 1 or choose a different situation. Try to get the most relevant, reliable results from each search by narrowing results a few times.
3. Find data to decide whether to open a store.
You have been asked to determine the feasibility of opening a frozen yogurt store in Greenville, North Carolina. Answer the following questions, using the latest fi gures available. Provide a citation for each source.
a. What were the number of stores and the total sales last year for TCBY, a frozen yogurt franchise?
b. What is the population of Greenville, North Carolina? What percentage of this population is between the ages of 18 and 24?
c. What is the per capita income of residents of Greenville?
d. What is the name and address of the president of TCBY?
e. What is the climate of Greenville, North Carolina?
f. How many students are enrolled at East Carolina University?
g. What is the market outlook for frozen yogurt stores nationwide?
h. What is the most current journal or newspaper article you can fi nd on this topic?
4. Write a memo to improve accuracy in reporting.
Imagine that you’re the chief editor for The Baltimore Sun. Use the Mike Wise situation discussed in this chapter to reinforce principles for evaluating information from the Inter- net (see Figures 5 and 6). Write a memo to all reporters. You might start by briefl y sum- marizing the situation; then, use the questions presented in “Evaluating Web Resources” to write a few paragraphs as reminders for the reporters. Try to put the questions into your own words and make the principles relevant to experienced reporters.
5. Evaluate the quality of Internet resources.
Select two Internet resources and evaluate them based on the fi ve criteria: authority, accuracy and reliability, purpose/objectivity, coverage, and currency. You might search for news about a company that interests you. Use the questions for “Evaluating Web Resources,” and submit a brief summary of your analysis to your instructor.
6. Distinguish between high- and low-quality Internet sources.
Imagine that a person you admire is coming to speak on campus. You have been se- lected to introduce the speaker to your entire graduating class. Of course you want to ensure you have accurate information about this person. Search the Internet for information and identify at least fi ve resources. Use the questions in “Evaluating Web
Evaluate the quality of data.
PART 4 Report Writing316
Resources” to determine the quality of the information. Write a brief summary of your analysis and submit it to your instructor.
7. Evaluate studies for a report.
Imagine that you’re the corporate communications vice president for Harley-Davidson Motor Company. To promote motorcycle use in the United States, you’re planning a communication campaign focused on safety. Your objective is to overcome the public’s perception that motorcycles are dangerous.
You decide to include some scholarly research to support your point of view. But, of course, you want to present an ethical argument, so you’ll evaluate each study carefully. Use the following questions from “Evaluating Research Studies” to ensure the studies meet your quality standards:
• What was the purpose of the study?
• How was the data collected?
• How was the data analyzed?
• How consistent is the data with that from other studies?
• How old is the data?
Write a few paragraphs that you plan to put on the Harley-Davidson website. Re- member your objective: you want people to believe that motorcycles are safe (or, at least aren’t as dangerous as people perceive them to be). Include references to the articles you decide to use so that your instructor can evaluate your choices.
8. Create a questionnaire about a new restaurant.
As the marketing vice president of Piedmont Seafood Restaurants, you are consid- ering opening a new restaurant in Ft. Collins, Colorado. You currently have 15 res- taurants in surrounding states, and last year you opened a Piedmont in Denver. The Denver restaurant has been very successful, so you want to expand to other suitable areas.
To determine the suitability of a seafood restaurant in Ft. Collins, you are preparing a short questionnaire to be completed by people living in the Ft. Collins area. Your restau- rant features a full seafood menu, with fresh seafood fl own in daily. You are a full-service restaurant with a family-style atmosphere. Your prices range from $7.99 for a children’s combo plate to $19.99 for your top-priced meal. The average price for a lunch or dinner would be $14.50.
Working with a partner, prepare a short questionnaire to be completed by the residents of Ft. Collins. You should have a title for your questionnaire and a brief intro- duction. Then ask six to ten appropriate questions that are clearly worded and unbi- ased. Put the questions in a logical sequence, and make sure the response options are mutually exclusive and exhaustive. Submit the questionnaire to your instructor for evaluation.
9. Write a cover letter for your questionnaire.
Prepare a cover letter to introduce the questionnaire prepared for Exercise 8. The let- ter should encourage readers to complete the questionnaire and return it quickly in the stamped, addressed envelope. It should also lay some groundwork for establishing potential customers if the restaurant becomes a reality. If the demand is suffi cient, a Piedmont Seafood Restaurant could be opening in Ft. Collins soon.
Develop a questionnaire and cover letter.
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 317
10. Write a questionnaire about ice cream fl avors.
You are planning to open an ice cream parlor. You want to have a wide variety of fl avors for your patrons to select from, so you are going to ask potential customers to identify their favorite fl avors of ice cream.
a. Write a question that presents an exhaustive list of ice cream fl avors. You also want to know how much people are willing to pay for a single scoop of ice cream and a double scoop of ice cream.
b. Prepare questions that list the various price ranges people would be willing to pay for a single scoop of ice cream and a double scoop of ice cream. Make sure the questions are exhaustive and mutually exclusive.
c. Finally, you want to know what other ice cream novelty items your store should offer. Write a question that gathers this information.
Make sure the options for each question are listed in an appropriate order.
11. Write a questionnaire about a new store.
Assume that you have been asked to write a report on the feasibility of opening a packaging and shipping store, such as a UPS Store, in your town. Because students at your school would be a major source of potential customers for your store, you decide to survey the students to gather relevant data. Working in a group of four or fi ve, develop a two-page questionnaire and a cover letter that you could mail to a sample of these students.
Ensure that the content and appearance of the questionnaire follow the guidelines given in this chapter. Pilot-test your questionnaire and cover letter on a small sample of students; then revise it as necessary and submit it to your instructor.
12. Convert your questionnaire to an online survey.
Go to a free online survey site (such as www.surveymonkey.com or www.zoomerang .com), and reformat the questionnaire you developed in Exercise 11 as an online survey. Your instructor may ask you to administer this questionnaire online by emailing it to a few students.
13. Create an online survey for your classmates.
Working in small groups, imagine that you’re planning a start-up business targeted to students. First, decide on your business concept. This can be anything: a service (e.g., laundry or grocery shopping) or a product (e.g., custom T-shirts or imported hats).
Next, write 8–12 questions to determine whether your idea will be popular. Remem- ber to use the principles for writing effective questions described in this chapter.
When you’re satisfi ed that your questions meet the criteria for well-designed ques- tionnaires, create a free online survey on a site such as www.surveymonkey.com or www.zoomerang.com. Distribute the survey to your classmates. (See the next exercise for a related activity.)
Finally, with your group, analyze the responses and make a preliminary judgment about whether your business would be successful.
14. Evaluate your classmates’ online surveys.
For Exercise 13, you worked in a group to create a survey for other students in your class. Pair up with another group to evaluate each other’s questionnaire. As you’re completing the other group’s questionnaire, take notes to evaluate each question. In class, meet with your partner group and provide each other with feedback on your questionnaires. Which questions were most effective, and why? Which questions were least effective, and why?
PART 4 Report Writing318
15. Analyze data and construct a table.
Next year, Broadway Productions will move its headquarters from Manhattan to Stamford, Connecticut, in the building where Tri-City Bank occupies the fi rst fl oor. The bank hopes to secure many Broadway Productions employees as customers and has conducted a survey to determine their banking habits. The handwritten fi gures on the questionnaire in Figure 26 show the number of respondents who checked each alternative.
a. Is a table needed to present the information in Question 1?
b. Would any cross-tabulation analyses help readers understand the data in this questionnaire? Explain.
Construct tables and charts.
BROADWAY PRODUCTIONS QUESTIONNAIRE
1. Do you currently have an account at Tri-City Bank? ____ yes ____ no
2. At which of the following institutions do you currently have an account? (Please check all that apply.) ____ commercial bank ____ employee credit union ____ savings and loan association ____ other (please specify: _________________________________________________) ____ none
3. In terms of convenience, which one of the following bank locations do you consider most important in selecting your main bank? ____ near home ____ near office ____ near shopping ____ on way to and from work ____ other (please specify: _________________________________________________)
4. How important do you consider each of the following bank services?
Very Important Somewhat Important Not Important
Bank credit card ____ ____ ____ Check guarantee card ____ ____ ____ Convenient ATM machines ____ ____ ____ Drive-in service ____ ____ ____ Free checking ____ ____ ____ Overdraft privileges ____ ____ ____ Personal banker ____ ____ ____ Telephone transfer ____ ____ ____ Trust department ____ ____ ____
5. If you have changed banks within the past three years, what was the major reason for the change? ____ relocation of residence ____ relocation of bank ____ dissatisfaction with bank service ____ other (please specify: _________________________________________________)
Thank you so much for your cooperation. Please return this questionnaire in the enclosed envelope to Customer
Service Department, Tri-City Bank, P.O. Box 1086, Stamford, Ct 06902.
58 170
201 52 75
6 18
70 102
12 31 13
88 74
143 148 219
20 40
6 13
132 32 56 47
9 187
32 20 45
8 122
29 33
0 21
156 202 170
33 4
18 7
Figure 26 Survey Results
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 319
c. Construct a table that presents the important information from Question 4 of the questionnaire in a logical, helpful, and effi cient manner. Give the table an appropri- ate title and arrange it in fi nal report format.
16. Create a chart to compare data.
According to Mars, Inc., each bag of M&M’s should contain the percentage of colors shown in Figure 27. Purchase fi ve small bags of M&M’s and separate the M&M’s in each bag by color. Compare your percentage of occurrence of colors to that shown as the M&M standard. Create a chart showing the comparison.
What Colors Come in Your Bag?
30%
10% 10%10% 20% 20%
“M&M’s”® Milk Chocolate Candies Color Chart
Source: http://global.mms.com/us/about/products/milkchocolate.jsp
Figure 27 M&M Color Distribution
17. Evaluate charts in a business publication.
Find three or more charts in business articles from newspapers or magazines (e.g., Business Week or Fortune). Make a copy of each chart and the written information associated with it. Evaluate the charts based on the principles presented in this chapter. What are the strengths and weaknesses of each visual? What changes, if any, should be made to the charts to make them more understandable and helpful? Submit a copy of each article and your evaluation of the charts’ effectiveness to your instructor.
18. Determine which type of visual is best.
For the following situations, select the most appropriate visual aid for presenting the data, and explain why it is the best option. Consider a line chart, bar chart, pie chart, table, or map.
a. To show the daily sales for your small computer business
b. To show the proportion of your budget spent on each of the four fi xed costs for your company during the year
c. To show the results of six survey questions asking people’s opinion regarding the economy
d. To show the comparisons of the fi rst quarter’s net sales for departments A, B, and C
e. To show the locations of your international offi ces
f. To show total sales by region and the percentage of increase or decrease from the previous year
g. To show the average annual rainfall in selected cities in the nation
M &
M ’S
A N
D M
I N
A C
IR C
L E
A R
E R
E G
IS T
E R
E D
T R
A D
E M
A R
K S
O F
M A
R S
, IN
C O
R P
O R
A T
E D
A N
D
IT S
A F
F IL
IA T
E S
. T H
E S
E T
R A
D E
M A
R K
S A
R E
U S
E D
W IT
H P
E R
M IS
S IO
N . M
A R
S , IN
C O
R P
O -
R A T
E D
I S
N O
T A
S S
O C
IA T
E D
W IT
H C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G .
PART 4 Report Writing320
19. Construct a chart from data presented in a table.
Imagine that you own an independent paint and home decorating store. To determine which product lines bring in the most revenue, you have created the following table.
Product Revenue Contribution
Wallpaper 10%
Paint 49%
Tools and supplies 24%
Home accents 4%
Stain 13%
To communicate this information to store employees, create a chart from this data.
20. Interpret data.
Write a one- or two-sentence interpretation of the data for each of the fi ve questions shown in Figure 26 (Exercise 15). Then, assume you need to present the important information from this questionnaire in one paragraph of no more than 50 or 60 words. Compose this summary paragraph.
21. Make sense of data.
As a marriage counselor, you have gathered the following statistics:
a. The average age at which women marry for the fi rst time has increased by 1.5 years in the last decade.
b. The average age at which men marry for the fi rst time has increased by 2.5 years in the last decade.
c. The number of people getting married for the fi rst time has dropped by 13% in the last decade.
d. The number of divorces has increased by 22% in the last decade.
e. The average number of years couples remain married has decreased by 2.8 years in the last decade.
f. The number of people who were divorced more than once has increased 26% in the last decade.
g. The number of women between the ages of 20 and 50 entering the work force has increased by 12% in the last decade.
h. The number of men between the ages of 20 and 50 entering the work force has decreased by 8%.
i. The amount of debt for married couples has increased by more than 31% (an all- time high) during the last decade.
This is a lot of data, but what does it all mean? In groups of four or fi ve people, dis- cuss possible answers to the following questions. What trends can be identifi ed in the data? What could the trends mean? How do the pieces of data relate to each other? Could one factor be causing another? If so, which ones? Before drawing any conclu- sions, what additional information would be helpful? What kind of visual aid would be best for showing these changes in the last decade?
Interpret data for the report reader.
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 321
22. Determine whether statements accurately represent data.
The following sentences interpret the table in Figure 25. Analyze each sentence to determine whether it represents the data in the table accurately.
a. Males and females alike believe Apex is an asset to the community.
b. More than one-fi fth of the females (22%) did not respond.
c. Age and the generation gap bring about different beliefs.
d. Married males over age 50 had the most positive opinions.
e. Females disagree more than males, probably because most of the workers at Apex are male.
f. Female respondents tend to disagree with the statement.
g. Apex should be proud of the fact that four-fi fths of the residents believe the com- pany is an asset to the community.
h. Thirteen percent of the younger residents have doubts about whether Apex is an asset to the community.
i. More single than married residents didn’t care or had no opinion about the topic.
j. Overall, the residents believe that 8% of the company is not an asset to the community.
23. Identify possible misrepresented statistics.
Politicians, businesspeople, and others love to quote statistics to support their view- points. Locate three news stories in which someone quotes statistics to support a particular case. Then fi nd an unbiased source that either confi rms or refutes those sta- tistics. Write a memo to your instructor discussing your fi ndings. Include a copy of both the original news articles and your supporting statistics.
PART 4 Report Writing322
PersuadeCafé Let’s revisit PersuadeCafé, the coffee and pastry company. Now that you have pitched an idea and received feedback, you’ll want to research and develop the idea further.
On the PersuadeCafé intranet site, you’ll fi nd information and data that will be useful for you to support your proposal: the current menu, revenue trends, stock performance, the number of stores, customer and employee survey data, and other background information. Review everything available to you.
Per-store revenue is down 14.8%
After steady increases, revenue dropped since 2011 (in millions).
160
140
120
100
80
60
40
20
0
$mm
2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012
Year-End Results Business Improvement Your Role
How will you make sense of the data, research other relevant information, and pres- ent fi ndings in ways that support your idea?
PersuadeCaf
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/S IR
IM O
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
A M
Y N
E W
M A
N
CHAPTER 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data 323
1. “McDonald’s, The Marketing Pro- cess,” The Times 100, 2006, www .thetimes100.co.uk/downloads/ mcdonalds/mcdonalds_11_full.pdf, accessed September 2, 2010.
2. Jillian Madison, “McDonalds [sic] Menu Items from Around the World,” Food Network Humor, July 9, 2009, http://foodnetworkhumor .com/2009/07/mcdonalds-menu- items-from-around-the-world-40- pics/, accessed August 31, 2010.
3. “McDonald’s, The Marketing Process.”
4. “McDonald’s, The Marketing Process.”
5. Adapted and used with permission from the author, Grace Lee.
6. A journal is a scholarly periodical published by a professional associa- tion or a university, and a magazine is a commercial periodical pub- lished by a for-profi t organization. Although the distinction is some- times useful in evaluating second- ary sources, the two terms are used interchangeably in this chapter to refer to any periodical publication.
7. Andy Alexander, “Post Colum- nist Mike Wise Suspended for Fake Twitter Report,” Omblog, The Washington Post, August 31, 2010, http://voices.washingtonpost .com/ ombudsman- blog/2010/ 08/post_columnist_mike_wise_ suspe.html, accessed September 3, 2010.
8. Michael David Smith, “Washington Post’s Mike Wise Fabricates Story to Prove Point,” AOL News, August 30, 2010, http://www.aolnews .com/2010/ 08/30/washington-posts- mike-wise- fabricates-a-story-to- prove-a-point/, accessed July 8, 2011.
9. Geoffrey Nunberg, “Teaching Stu- dents to Swim in the Online Sea,” New York Times, February 13, 2005, sec. 4, p. 4; and Judy Foreman, “A Wealth of E-Health: There’s a Ton of Medical Data on the Internet, But How Much Is Reliable?” Los Angeles Times, November 29, 2004, p. F3.
10. Adapted from “Evaluating Web Resources,” Nestlé Library, School of Hotel Administration, Cornell University, August 2010.
11. Charles Seife, Proofi ness: The Dark Arts of Mathematical Deception (New York: NY, Viking Penguin, 2010).
12. Robert Rosenthal and Ralph L. Rosnow, The Volunteer Subject (New York: NY, John Wiley, 1975), pp. 195–196.
13. Stephani K.A. Robson and Sheryl E. Kimes, “Don’t Sit So Close to Me: Restaurant Table Characteristics and Guest Satisfaction,” Cornell Hospitality Reports 9, no. 2. (January 2009).
14. Used with permission. 15. “Financial Presentation Format
and Managerial Decision Making: Tables Versus Graphs,” Management Communication Quarterly 2 (November 1988): 194–216.
16. Matthias Schonlau and Ellen Peters, “Graph Comprehension,” Working Paper, Rand Labor and Population, September 2008, www.rand.org/ pubs/working_papers/2008/RAND_ WR618.pdf, accessed September 6, 2010.
17. Judi Brownell and Amy Newman, “Hospitality Managers and Commu- nication Technologies: Challenges and Solutions.” Cornell Hospitality Reports 9, no. 18 (December 2009).
18. Edward Tufte, The Visual Display of Quantitative Information (Cheshire, CT: Graphics Press, 1983).
19. Theophilus B. A. Aldo, “The Effects of Dimensionality in Computer Graphics,” Journal of Business Com- munication 31 (December 1994): 253–265.
20. “Retracted Autism Study an ‘Elabo- rate Fraud,’ British Journal Finds,” CNN, January 5, 2011, http://cnn .com/2011/HEALTH/01/05/autism. vaccines/index.html, accessed January 30, 2011.
21. Calorie King, “Panera Bread’s Sand- wiches & Burgers: Cafe Sandwiches, Tuna Salad on Honey Wheat Bread,” www.calorieking.com/foods/calories- in-sandwiches-burgers-cafe- sandwiches-tuna-salad-on-honey- wheat-bread-full_f-ZmlkPTY1MDUz .html, accessed December 22, 2010.
Notes
324
Planning the Report (10) Selecting a Report Format (10) Organizing
the Report (10) Outlining the Report (10) Drafting the Report
(10) Drafting the Body (10) Introduction (10) Findings (10) Writing the Report (10) Summary, Conclusions, and Recommendations (10) Drafting Supplementary Sections (10) Title Page (10) Cover Letter,
Memo, or Email (10) Executive Summary (10) Table of Contents (10) Appendix
(10) References (10) Developing an Effective Writing
Style (10) Documenting Your Sources (10) Footnotes
and Endnotes (10) Author-Date Format (10) Refining Your Draft
Chapter 10
LEARNING OBJECTIVES
After you have fi nished this chapter,
you should be able to
Determine an appropriate report format and organization.
Draft the report body and supplementary pages.
Use an effective writing style.
Document sources accurately.
Revise, format, and proofread the report.
“Consumers Union’s
staff of 652 is roughly
divided into two
camps: technicians
who devise and
perform tests and
editors/writers who
translate the fi ndings
into readable prose.” — THE WALL STREET JOURNAL1
nning the Report 0) Organizing
325
Report Writing Part 4
Consumer Reports’ graphics make it easy for buyers to compare products. C R t ’ hi k it f b
Recommended
Vehicle Profiles Ford Mustang
Sporty cars P F G VG E
Highest Rated
GT Premium V8
Lowest Rated
2010 GT Premium coupe, 4.6-liter V8, 5-speed manual
REPORT CARD
PREDICTED RELIABILITY
OWNER COST
OWNER SATISFACTION
ACCIDENT AVOIDANCE
CRASH PROTECTION /NA
FUEL ECONOMY
0 100
45
78
97
ROAD TEST SCORE 78
Chapter Introduction: Information and Advocacy from Consumer Reports
D o you want to buy a new plasma
TV or a car? Since 1936, Consumer
Reports has provided expert,
objective information about almost any-
thing consumers buy.
Testing everything from paper towels to
treadmills, the organization’s National
Research Center puts products through the
ringer. How well do the car brakes work
going from 60 mph to 0 on wet pavement?
How intuitive are the iPhone buttons?
After collecting the data, the organization translates its sci-
entific research to easy-to-understand reports. Complex information
becomes accessible to the public with Consumer Reports’ simple expla-
nations, “highs” and “lows” of each product, and at-a-glance graphic,
such as the one shown here about the Ford Mustang. The standardized
circle system makes it easy to compare products across a variety
of criteria.
Consumer Reports helps people make smarter decisions with their
money — and the company serves a role in consumer advocacy. The organi-
zation’s research influences government re-
calls of defective products, such as glass
bakeware that shattered and spinning candle-
holders that caught on fire. Fulfilling its
mission of consumer protection, the organi-
zation also has influenced financial regu-
lation overhaul and health care reform.2
Providing independent, well-researched
opinions in an understandable way makes
Consumer Reports a highly valued source
for today’s wary consumers.
© Z
O R
A N
K A
R A
P A
N C
E V
/S H
U T
T E
R S
T O
C K
.C O
M
PART 4 Report Writing326
Communication Technologies
C i
PLANNING THE REPORT Reports are a tough sell to today’s business audience. Decision makers may prefer shorter documents and give little attention to the detail you labored over for your report. However, interpreting and presenting information is critical for major deci- sions, which may affect people’s lives and cost millions—or billions—of dollars.
Recent reports about texting while driving have brought attention to the issue and may save lives. Reports by credible sources, such as the Pew Internet Research Center, tell us how many people text while driving: 34% of teens and 47% of adults who text.3 Other reports tell us the impact of this behavior: 16,000 deaths were caused by texting while driving within a fi ve-year period.4 Armed with this data, researchers write reports that are translated for the public and—with any luck— make a difference in how we live. Writing a report is one of the most challenging and arguably the most important of the business communication tasks.
A billboard discourages texting while driving, a problem identifi ed by credible data sources and reports.
© A
P I M
A G
E S
/M IC
H A
E L
C O
N R
O Y
When you write a report, you’ll follow the same process we discussed for other types of business writing: planning, drafting, revising, and proofreading. Although you’ll spend plenty of time planning the report (even before you collect data), pre- senting the results requires its own stage of planning. You need to decide what format to use, how to organize the content, and what headings to include.
Selecting a Report Format
When you picture a report, a primarily text-based document may come to mind. Reports written in programs such as Microsoft Word are still common, but more companies, particularly fi nancial services and consulting fi rms, are using pro- grams such as PowerPoint for reports that combine text and graphics. When printed, these reports are sometimes called decks. Also, reports may be strictly numerical, such as an expense report, which is created in a program such as Excel. In this chapter, we’ll focus on text-based and more graphical reports.
Although both formats are fairly formal documents, signifi cant differences exist. A text-based report (e.g., Figure 1),5 is written in narrative (paragraph)
Reports may be primarily text or a mix of text and graphics.
Determine an appropriate report format and organization.
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 327
Closing the talent gap: Attracting and retaining top-third graduates to careers in teaching An International and market research-base
Education
McKinsey&Company
Education
Top performing nations recruit 100% of their new teachers from the top third. In the U.S., it’s 23%– and 14% in high poverty schools.
Introduction: A moment of opportunity
2 Among many recent analyses of the U.S. teaching profession, perhaps the most influential has been The Widget Effect, by the New Teacher Project, which documents the stark inadequacy of teacher evaluations.
Header includes the report title, subtitle, and page
number. These could appear in the footer at the bottom of
the page instead.
Education
McKinsey&Companynn
Figure 1 Cover and One Page of a Report with Primarily Text
R E
P R
O D
U C
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
O F
M C
K IN
S E
Y &
C O
M P A
N Y .
PART 4 Report Writing328
form, with headings and subheadings separating each section. In a PowerPoint report (e.g., Figure 2),6 each slide, with a distinct title, becomes a separate page of the report, and very little, if any, paragraph text is used. Instead, text is written in bulleted form, often incorporated into graphical elements, such as tables or shapes.
The reports in Figures 1 and 2 have different purposes for different audiences. The McKinsey report (Figure 1) was publicized through newspaper articles to infl uence
AMERICA RUNS ON DUNKIN’ TM
Who is affected by this decision?
50M + (1.3M + 7M) + 22.8M =
81.1M Americans
2
Individuals with dietary restrictions
Individuals with cultural restrictions
Individuals with personal restrictions
CSR Profit: soy vs. dairy
Profit: unserved market
Figure 2 Title and One Slide from a Report Created in PowerPoint
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
G R
A C
E O
P L IN
G E
R
Text not available due to copyright restrictions
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 329
education policymakers. The Dunkin’ Donuts report (Figure 2) was designed as a proposal to infl uence internal company decision makers.
The McKinsey example in Figure 1 is easy to read and easy to follow. Although pri- marily text, the report includes several graphics, which we’ll see later in this chapter.
However, comparing Figures 1 and 2, you can see why PowerPoint reports are becoming more popular. In many ways, these reports are easier to create and eas- ier to read. With more graphics and less dense text, the format has much more visual appeal and is far more skimmable than a paragraph-based report. But don’t confuse these reports with PowerPoint slides that you would project on a screen or monitor during an oral presentation; the Dunkin’ Donuts example is far too dense for such a presentation, which we’ll discuss in the next chapter.
For less formal reports, such as a proposal to your manager, you may include the report within an email message or as an extension of a memo. As an example, let’s revisit Grace Lee’s idea of adding hot food items at Jason’s Deli from Chapter 7. You may remember that Grace’s manager rejected her idea in Chapter 8. But let’s imag- ine that she had taken a different approach: rather than presenting her idea in a short email (as in Chapter 7), she writes a more formal proposal. In Figure 3, Grace expands on her idea by adding research and presents the proposal as a memo to the owner.7 This example is more formal than her original email but less formal than a traditional text-based report or the PowerPoint format.
Which format you choose depends on audience needs, organizational norms, and type of content. For an audience accustomed to more traditional reports, a primarily text document may be best; however, for a more progressive audience who is pressed for time, the PowerPoint format may be a better choice. If your com- pany typically produces text-based reports, then that format may be preferable. If you are illustrating your points with extensive charts and images, then the PowerPoint format probably is an easier medium to use.
Organizing the Report
A songwriter doesn’t necessarily start at the fi rst bar and work toward the last. He or she may fi nd a beautiful refrain and then fi ll in the rest later. For report writ- ing, you may have collected data in some order, but that’s not necessarily the best sequence in which to present the data to your audience.
The four most common ways to organize your fi ndings are according to time, location, importance, and criteria. Of course, you may choose other patterns for organizing data; for example, you can move from the known to the unknown or from the simple to the complex. The purpose of the report, the type of content, and your knowledge of the audience will help you select the organizational framework that will be most useful.
Time Chronology, or time sequence, is appropriate for agendas, meeting minutes, sched- ules, and status reports. For informational reports—to simply inform rather than persuade your reader—discussing events in order is an effi cient way to organize and is easy to follow. The following example uses time to show the history of Coun- trywide Financial.
Less formal reports, such as internal proposals, may be written within an email or memo.
Sometimes this format is called a memo-report.
Most reports are organized by time, location, importance, or criteria.
Organize your report by time only when it is important for the reader to know the sequence of events.
Another example of a hybrid report page and more formatting guidelines are in the Reference Manual.
Countrywide Financial: A Case Study
• Founded by Loeb and Mozilo: 1969 • Enormous Returns to Investors: 1982–2003 • Aggressive Pursuit of Home Loans: 2000–2008 • Spectacular Demise: 2008–2009
PART 4 Report Writing330
Could provide a larger figure here (perhaps for a week) to
show the significance.
Uses a brief transition sentence to motivate action.
Organizes around the three main benefits.
Includes a clear, specific recommendation in the
subject line.
Uses bullets to highlight main points: the benefits to the owner of adopting the
proposal.
Uses a topic sentence as the main point of the first
paragraph (direct and easy to skim); addresses costs —a potential obstacle—
right up front.
Uses another good topic sentence (here and
throughout); includes credible reference as
evidence of key points.
Includes a brief introduction to gain attention; includes
the recommendation early on.
Provides another clear, direct argument, but could estimate weekly, monthly,
or annual increases
Figure 3 Proposal in Memo Format
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 331
Organizes the section around a second benefit.
Uses direct organization for all paragraphs within
each section.
Could strengthen evidence by indicating how many people participated in the survey.
Admits potential objections and addresses them well
in this paragraph.
Figure 3 (Continued)
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 4 Report Writing332
Sequence is an easy way to organize topics but isn’t appropriate in all situ- ations. For example, just because you record data in sequence, it may not be the most effi cient way to present that data to your readers. Assume, for example, that you are writing a progress report on a recruiting trip you made to four college campuses. The fi rst passage, given in time sequence, is hard to follow and provides information about timing that isn’t relevant to the reader.
NOT On Monday morning, I interviewed one candidate for the budget analyst position and two candidates for the junior accountant posi- tion. Then, in the afternoon, I interviewed two candidates for the asset manager position and another for the budget analyst position. Finally, on Tuesday, I interviewed another candidate for budget analyst and two for junior accountant.
BUT On Monday and Tuesday, I interviewed three candidates for the budget analyst position, four for the junior accountant position, and two for the asset manager position.
Location Like the use of time sequence, the use of location as the basis for organizing a report is often appropriate for simple informational reports. Discussing topics ac- cording to their geographical or physical location (e.g., describing an offi ce layout) may be the most effi cient way to present the data.
The following example, Renovation Plans for the SAS Dallas Offi ce, uses location to organize the topics; however, the writer probably is using a second variable— for example, time (when the projects will be started or completed) or importance (how much each project will cost). In most cases, you’ll use more than one variable for organizing between and within sections.
Renovation Plans for the SAS Dallas Offi ce
• Converting the Cafeteria to Offi ce Space • Replacing the Roof • Redecorating the Executive Suite • Upgrading the Bathroom Facilities
Importance For the busy reader, the most effi cient organizational plan may be to have the most important topic discussed fi rst, followed in order by topics of decreasing im- portance. The reader then gets the major idea up front and can skim the less important information as desired or needed. This organizational plan is routinely used by newspapers, where the most important points are discussed in the lead paragraph, and in proposals such as Grace Lee’s about Jason’s Deli.
The following example uses level of importance to organize information for a progress report about the SAS renovation.
Progress on SAS Renovation Project
• Renovation Is on Budget • Time Schedule Has Slipped One Month • Houston Offi ce Was Added to Project
For some types of proposals, the opposite plan (a less direct structure) might be more effective. As we discussed earlier in the book, if you determine that your audience will be highly resistant to your idea, you may convince them in small steps, starting with the least objectionable point.
NOT
BUT
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 333
Criteria For most analytical and recommendation reports, where the purpose is to analyze the data, draw conclusions, and recommend a solution, the most logical arrange- ment is by criteria. For these reports, you may develop a hypothesis and break down factors or causes of a problem. The following example, Selecting a Consultant for the Communication Audit, uses criteria against which the writer evaluates consultants.
Selecting a Consultant for the Communication Audit
• Although the Most Expensive, McKinsey Offers the Most Depth • Deloitte Has Experience with the Northeast Region • Towers Watson Is the Least Expensive Option
By focusing attention on the criteria, you help lead the reader to the same conclusion you reached. This strategy is another good option if your reader might be resistant to your recommendations.
Select an organizational plan that helps the reader follow easily, understand the information, and accept the conclusions presented.
Presenting Conclusions and Recommendations Once you’ve decided how to organize the fi ndings of your study, you must decide where to present the conclusions and recommendations resulting from these fi nd- ings. The differences among fi ndings, conclusions, and recommendations are illustrated in Figure 4.
Most business reports for American audiences use the direct organization plan, with the conclusions and recommendations up front. This is the preferable struc- ture for your manager, for audiences who will be receptive to your conclusions and recommendations, and for readers to have context before reading the details of your report. However, the indirect style may be appropriate in some situations. Consider the indirect style when your audience prefers the indirect style (e.g., some international audiences), when your audience may be resistant to your con- clusions and recommendations, or when the topic is so complex that the reader needs detailed explanations to understand your conclusions.
Of course, you can use a hybrid approach. For example, instead of putting all the conclusions and recommendations either fi rst or last, you might split them up, discussing each in the appropriate subsection of your report. Or, even though you
The most logical organization for most analytical and recommendation reports is by criteria.
The conclusions and recommendations answer research questions raised in the introduction.
Choose the direct plan (conclusions and recommendations fi rst) for most business reports.
Finding
Example 1
Finding
Example 2
Conclusion
Recommendation
Conclusion
Recommendation
Figure 4 Examples of Findings, Conclusions, and Recommendations
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 4 Report Writing334
Proposal to Expand the Menu: Adding Hot Food Choices
1. Introduction a. Background about Jason’s b. Purpose c. Main Points (benefits of the proposal) d. Preview of Topics to Be Covered (same as the main points in this case)
2. Increase Revenue and Profit a. Implementation Costs b. Higher Revenue c. Lower Food Costs
3. Distinguish Jason’s from Competitors a. Competition in the Town Center b. Yelp Classifications
4. Expand Our Consumer Market a. External Research b. Local Customer Data c. Possible Downside: Women’s Preferences
5. Summary
Figure 5 Proposal in Outline Format
write a report using an indirect plan, you may add an executive summary or cover letter or email to communicate the conclusions and recommendations to your audience before the report is read.
Outlining the Report
Although we introduced the concept of outlining in Chapter 4, the process is more complex for a longer, formal report. An outline is a useful step to help you plan which points are to be covered, in what order they will be covered, and how the topics relate to the rest of the report.
Consider your outline a working draft to be revised as you compose the report. The wording doesn’t matter too much at this point; you just want to have the major and minor topics identifi ed. You may use any combination of multilevel numbers, letters, or bullets for your outline. Figure 5 shows an outline of Grace Lee’s proposal for Jason’s Deli.
Headings help orient your reader and give your report unity and coherence. As you refi ne your outline, you’ll choose the actual wording for your headings and decide how many you’ll need.
Talking and Generic Headings Imagine reading proposals from four energy auditors about your company’s prop- erty. Each wants to sell you energy-saving solutions, such as a new heating system
The outline provides a concise visual picture of the structure of your report.
Use descriptive and parallel headings for unity and coherence.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 335
or new windows. Sure, headings such as “Costs,” “Advantages,” and “Disadvan- tages,” explain major sections of the reports, but they’re hardly descriptive—and they do nothing to distinguish one report from the others.
The Dunkin’ Donuts report uses talking headings to identify not only the topic of the section but also the major conclusion. Immediately following each slide title, which is in question form, the author tells the reader the answer. More com- monly, talking headings appear as slide titles. Also used in newspapers and maga- zines, talking headings are especially useful for direct organization—the reader can simply skim the headings (or titles of each slide) to understand the major conclusions of the report. For PowerPoint reports, titles typically are written as full sentences, and they may span two lines.
Generic headings, on the other hand, identify only the topic of a section, with- out giving the conclusion. Reports written in an indirect pattern would use generic headings, similar to the headings used for Renovation Plans for the SAS Dallas Offi ce:
• Converting the Cafeteria to Offi ce Space
• Replacing the Roof
• Redecorating the Executive Suite
• Upgrading the Bathroom Facilities
Now compare the previous headings to those used for the progress report, which are talking headings:
• Renovation Is on Budget
• Time Schedule Has Slipped One Month
• Houston Offi ce Was Added to the Project
Do you see the difference?
Parallelism As illustrated above, you may phrase your headings in a variety of ways. Noun phrases are probably the most common form of heading, but you may also choose participial phrases, partial statements (which omit a verb), statements, or questions.
Whichever form of heading you select, be consistent within each level of heading. If the fi rst major heading (a fi rst-level heading) is a noun phrase, all fi rst-level head- ings should be noun phrases. If the fi rst major heading is a talking heading, the oth- ers should be too. As you move from level to level, you may switch to another form of heading if this works better, but all headings within the same level must be parallel.
Length and Number of Headings For text-based reports, four to eight words is about the right length for most head- ings. Headings that are too long lose their effectiveness; the shorter the head- ing, the more emphasis it receives. Yet headings that are too short are ineffective because they do not convey enough meaning.
Similarly, choose an appropriate number of headings. For text-based reports, having too many headings weakens the unity of a report—they chop the report up too much, making it look more like an outline than a reasoned analysis. Having too few headings, however, overwhelms the reader with an entire page of solid text, without the chance to stop periodically and refocus on the topic.
For a PowerPoint report, the pages should act as natural section divisions, with slide titles serving as headings. Too little content on one page will make the report look empty, whereas too much content will be confusing to your reader.
Balance Maintain a sense of balance within and among sections. It would be unusual to give one section of a report fi ve subsections and give the following section none.
Use headings to break up a long report and refocus the reader’s attention.
PART 4 Report Writing336
Similarly, it would be unusual to have one section fi ve pages long and another section only half a page long. Also, ensure that the most important ideas appear in the highest levels of headings. If you are discussing four criteria for a topic, for example, all four should be in the same level of heading—presumably in fi rst-level headings.
When you divide a section into subsections, it must have at least two subsec- tions. You cannot logically have just one second-level heading within a section because when you divide something, it divides into more than one part.
DRAFTING THE REPORT You may have spent months—or years—collecting data, but your fi nal report is the only way your audience knows how much time and effort you dedicated to the project. Even your skillful analysis of the data will be lost unless your written re- port explains the signifi cance of your data and helps the reader reach a decision and solve a problem.
Everything you learned in Chapter 4 about the writing process applies directly to report writing—choosing a productive work environment; scheduling a reason- able block of time; letting ideas fl ow quickly during the drafting stage, without worrying about style, correctness, or format; and leaving time for revising. How- ever, report writing requires several additional considerations as well.
Drafting the Body
The report body consists of the introduction; the fi ndings; and the summary, con- clusions, and recommendations. As stated earlier, the conclusions may go fi rst (e.g., in an executive summary) or last in the report. Each part may be a separate chapter in long reports or a major section in shorter reports.
Introduction The introduction sets the stage for understanding the fi ndings that follow. The McKinsey report on teachers uses an introduction to provide background information about the topic, the purpose and need for the report, and a preview of topics covered.
The topics and amount of detail in an introduction vary according to the type and complexity of the report and the audience’s needs. You might not cover related studies, but you might add a section about methodology (procedures to gather and analyze the data). PowerPoint reports omit the introduction entirely, merging this information into the executive summary or fi rst page of the deck.
Findings The fi ndings are the major contribution of the report and make up the largest sec- tion. Discuss and interpret relevant primary and secondary data you gathered. Organize this section using one of the plans discussed earlier (e.g., by time, loca- tion, importance, or criteria). Using objective language, present the information clearly, concisely, and accurately.
Most reports will display numerical information in tables and fi gures (such as bar, line, or pie charts). The information in these displays should be self-explanatory; that is, readers should understand it without having to refer to the text.
However, all tables and fi gures should be mentioned and explained in the text so that the text, too, is self-explanatory. All references should be numbered (e.g., “as shown in Table 4”). Be careful with phrases such as “as shown below” because the table or fi gure might actually appear at the top of the following page.
Summarize important information from the display. Give enough interpreta- tion to help the reader comprehend the table or fi gure, but don’t repeat all the information it contains. Discuss data most relevant to your main points, pointing
Draft the report body and supplementary pages.
The fi nal product—the written report—is the only evidence the reader has of your efforts.
The introduction presents the information the reader needs to make sense of the fi ndings.
Don’t just present your fi ndings; analyze and interpret them for the reader.
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 337
The table or fi gure should be placed immediately below the fi rst paragraph that refers to the graphic. (Of course, if the display contains supplementary information, you may place it in an appendix rather than in the body of the report itself.) Avoid splitting a table or fi gure between two pages. If not enough space is available on the page for the display, continue with the narrative to the bottom of the page and then place the display at the very top of the following page.
Use emphasis, subordination, preview, summary, and transition to make the report read clearly and smoothly. Avoid presenting facts and fi gures so fast that the reader is overwhelmed with data. How much does the reader need to know? How much is too much? Be sure to make the transition from your own work on the project to what the reader needs to know.
out important items, implications, trends, contradictions, unexpected fi ndings, and similarities and differences.
The McKinsey report on teachers describes several graphics thoroughly. In one part of the report, shown in Figure 6, the authors explain a table of information— how policies to attract and retain teachers in other countries compare to those of the United States. The explanation continues on the next page of the report.
More of the McKinsey report is provided in the Reference Manual.
Applying lessons from global best- performing systems to the U.S.
Exhibit 4: International comparisons of policies aimed at attracting and retaining teachers.
Figure 6 Description of a Table in the McKinsey Report
R E
P R
O D
U C
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
O F
M C
K IN
S E
Y &
C O
M P A
N Y .
PART 4 Report Writing338
Summary, Conclusions, and Recommendations The length of your report summary depends on the length and complexity of the report. A one- or two-page report may need only a one-sentence or one-paragraph summary.
Longer or more complex reports, however, should include a more extensive summary. You may briefl y review the issues and provide an overview of the major fi ndings. For the McKinsey report, the last page suggests areas for further research and ends with a short conclusion to encourage action (Figure 7).
Repeating the main points or arguments immediately before presenting the con- clusions and recommendations reinforces the reasonableness of those conclusions
Findings lead to conclusions; conclusions lead to recommendations.
Conclusion
46
A top third+ strategy for the teaching profession should be part of the debate.
Areas for further research
Figure 7 Conclusion of the McKinsey Report
R E
P R
O D
U C
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
O F
M C
K IN
S E
Y &
C O
M P A
N Y .
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 339
Drafting Supplementary Sections
What additional components are included in reports? Depending on the length, formality, and complexity of the report, you may include additional sections to supplement the report body.
Title Page Include a title page for text-based and PowerPoint reports, but not for reports that are typed within a memo or letter format (such as the Jason’s Deli memo). The title page typically includes the title (and perhaps subtitle) of the report, the company name and logo, the writer’s name (and perhaps the reader’s name—as well as titles and departments), and the date the report was written. As the fi rst impres- sion of your report, the title page should look attractive and inviting to read, as are those in Figures 1 and 2. The McKinsey report includes additional pages with acknowledgements, the report date, and authors’ names (shown in the Reference Manual).
Why is introducing soymilk a good idea?
Introducing soymilk at Dunkin’ Donuts is a good idea for two reasons:
AMERICA RUNS ON DUNKIN’™
CSR Unserved market
Profit: soy vs dairy
Improved CSR Increased Profits
Profit: unserved market
Figure 8 Summary Slide for the Dunkin’ Donuts Report
and recommendations. To avoid boring your reader (and sounding unimaginative), rephrase wording used earlier in the report.
If your report only analyzes the information presented and does not make recommendations, you might label the fi nal section of the report “Summary” or “Summary and Conclusions.” If your report includes both conclusions and rec- ommendations, ensure that the conclusions stem directly from your fi ndings and that the recommendations stem directly from the conclusions. Either way, end your report with a clear concluding statement. Don’t leave your reader wondering if more pages will follow.
For direct-style reports, such as proposals, the summary repeats conclusions or recommendations presented in the executive summary. The Dunkin’ Donuts PowerPoint report ends with a summary of the two main benefi ts of offering soy at all locations (Figure 8).
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
G R
A C
E O
P L
IN G
E R
PART 4 Report Writing340
Communication Technologies
Cover Letter, Memo, or Email Unless you’re hand-delivering your report to the reader, you should include a cover note. Whether the report is formal or informal, use a conversational, per- sonal style of writing for the cover note. Write a cover letter if you’re sending a printed report to someone outside the company; a memo for a printed internal re- port; and, most commonly, an email (with the report attached) to someone outside or within the company.
Consider saving your report as a PDF fi le before attaching it to an email mes- sage. This way, your formatting will be preserved, and your report won’t be changed without your permission.
In your email (or letter or memo), provide a summary of the report. State up front that the report is attached, and then briefl y discuss background information, for example, that the report responds to a request. Perhaps give an overview of the conclusions and recommendations of the report (unless you want the reader to read the evidence supporting these conclusions and recommendations fi rst). Briefl y discuss any other information that will help the reader understand and make use of the report (e.g., “The report covers data through March; when we re- ceive the data for April, we’ll send you an update”). Include a goodwill ending, for example, “Thank you for the opportunity to present this proposal,” or “If you would like to discuss the report in detail, I would be happy to schedule a meeting,” or “Please let me know how I can help in the future.”
A sample cover email for an internal report by a human resources manager is shown in Figure 9. The email uses the direct organizational plan, summarizing the main points of the report.
Write the cover letter, memo, or email using the direct plan.
To: David Riggins
From: Loretta Santorini
Subject: Employees’ Evaluation of Benefits at Mayo
Memorial Hospital
David,
Attached is the report you requested about our employee benefits program.
The report shows that employees are familiar with and value most of the benefits we offer. Particularly, they are satisfied with Aetna as our benefits provider and appreciate the number of plan options. At the end of the report, I’ve made several recommendations: to issue benefits statements annually, to offer group automobile insurance, and to increase the employer match for the 401(k) plan.
I enjoyed working on this assignment and learned quite a bit from my analysis that will help me during the upcoming labor negotiations. Please let me know if you have any questions about the report.
Loretta
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
EmailEEmaEmaililil
Figure 9 Cover Email for a Report
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 341
Executive Summary An executive summary, also called an abstract or synopsis, is a condensed version of the body of the report (including introduction, fi ndings, and any conclusions or recommendations). Although some readers may scan the entire report, most will read the executive summary carefully—and some will read only the executive summary. Some companies that do original research make an executive summary of a report publicly available, while charging a hefty fee (e.g., $2,500) for the detailed fi ndings.
Like the cover letter, memo, or email, the executive summary is an optional part of the report, most commonly used for long and direct-plan reports. Because the execu- tive summary saves the reader time, this part should be short—no more than 10% of the entire report. Think of the executive summary as a standalone document: assume that the reader will not read the whole report, so include as much useful information as possible.
Use the same writing style for the summary as you used in the report. Figure 10 shows the executive summary for the Dunkin’ Donuts report. For comparison, the four-page executive summary from the McKinsey report is in the Reference Manual at the end of the book. This may seem long but is just about the right length (10% of the 48-page report).
The executive summary may be read more carefully than the report itself.
Executive Summary Figure 10 Executive Summary for the Dunkin’ Donuts Report
Communication Technologies
C i
Table of Contents Long reports with many headings and subheadings usually benefi t from a table of contents. Use the same wording in the table of contents that you use in the body of the report. Typically, only two or three levels of headings are included in the table of contents—even if more levels are used in the body of the report.
Page numbers in the table of contents identify where each section begins. You may fi nd it useful to automate the pagination in a program such as Microsoft Word. This way, the page numbers in the table of contents automatically update as you edit the report.
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
G R
A C
E O
P L
IN G
E R
PART 4 Report Writing342
Appendix You may include supplementary information or documents in an appendix at the end of a report. For example, you might include a copy of the cover letter and ques- tionnaire used to collect data or supplementary tables that might be helpful to the reader but that are not important enough to include in the body of the report. Label each appendix separately, by letter—for example, “Appendix A: Question- naire” and “Appendix B: Cover Letter.” In the body of the report, refer by letter to any items placed in an appendix.
References The reference list contains all of your secondary sources cited in the report. The reference list for the Dunkin’ Donuts report is shown in Figure 11. For a printed report, you may remove the hyperlinks to web addresses and keep the plain text.
A good indication of a report writer’s scholarship is the accuracy of the refer- ence list—in terms of both content and format—so proofread this part of your report carefully. The reference list is the very last section of the report.
An appendix might include supplementary reference material not important enough to go in the body of the report.
ReferencesFigure 11 Reference Page for the Dunkin’ Donuts Report
DEVELOPING AN EFFECTIVE WRITING STYLE An effective writing style will improve how well your report is received.
Tone
Regardless of the structure of your report, the writing style is typically more objec- tive and less conversational than a letter or an email. Avoid colloquial expressions, attempts at humor, subjectivity, bias, and exaggeration.
NOT The company hit the jackpot with its new MRP program.
BUT The new MRP program saved the company $125,000 the fi rst year.
NOT He claimed that half of his projects involved name-brand advertising.
BUT He stated that half of his projects involved name-brand advertising.
Use an effective writing style.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
G R
A C
E O
P L
IN G
E R
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 343
Pronouns
Formal language, which focuses on the information rather than on the writer, typ- ically is used for reports. Where you can, use third-person pronouns and avoid using I, we, and you. However, if your perspective is emphasized or using you improves the readability of the report, you may use these pronouns as well.
You can avoid the awkward substitute “the writer” by revising the sentence. Most often, it is evident that the writer is the person doing the action communicated.
Informal I recommend that the project be canceled.
Awkward The writer recommends that the project be canceled.
Formal The project should be canceled.
Using the passive voice is a common device for avoiding the use of I in formal reports, but doing so weakens the impact. Instead, revise some sentences to avoid overuse of the passive voice.
Informal I interviewed Jan Smith.
Passive Jan Smith was interviewed.
Formal In a personal interview, Jan Smith stated . . .
You will probably also want to avoid using he as a generic pronoun when refer- ring to an unidentifi ed person. Chapter 2 discusses several ways to use gender- neutral language.
Verb Tense
Use the verb tense (past, present, or future) that is appropriate at the time the reader reads the report—not necessarily at the time that you wrote the report. Use past tense to describe procedures and to describe the fi ndings of other studies already completed, but use present tense for conclusions from those studies.
When possible, use the stronger present tense to present the data from your study. You can assume that your fi ndings continue to be true—if your fi ndings are no longer true, then you should probably not use them in the report.
NOT These fi ndings were based on interviews with 62 football fans.
BUT These fi ndings are based on interviews with 62 football fans.
NOT Three-fourths of the managers believed quality circles were effective at the plant.
BUT Three-fourths of the managers believe quality circles are effective at the plant.
Procedure Nearly 500 people responded to this survey.
Finding Only 11 percent of the managers received any specifi c training on the new procedure. (The event happened in the past.)
Conclusion Most managers do not receive any specifi c training on the new procedures.
Emphasis and Subordination
Wouldn’t it be nice if all of your data pointed to one conclusion? That rarely happens—and if it does, you might question the accuracy of your data. More likely,
First- and second- person pronouns can be used sparingly in most business reports.
Verb tenses should refl ect the reader’s (not the writer’s) time frame.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
PART 4 Report Writing344
Use emphasis and subordination to let the reader know what you consider most and least important—but not to inappropriately sway the reader. If the data honestly leads to a strong, defi nite conclusion, then by all means make your con- clusion strong and defi nite. But if the data permits only a tentative conclusion, then say so.
Also avoid overstating conclusions by using weak descriptions. Words such as plethora, constantly, and countless are inaccurate and could make your reader ques- tion your results—or worse, distrust you personally.
Coherence
One of the diffi culties of writing any long document—especially when the document is drafted in sections and then put together—is making the fi nished product read smoothly and coherently, like a unifi ed presentation rather than a cut-and-paste job. The problem is even greater for team-written reports, discussed in Chapter 2.
One way to achieve coherence in a report is to use previews, summaries, and transitions regularly. At the beginning of each major section, preview what is dis- cussed in that section. At the conclusion of each major section, summarize what was presented and provide a smooth transition to the next topic. For long sections, the preview, summary, and transition might each be a separate paragraph; for short sections, a sentence might suffi ce.
Note how preview, summary, and transition are used in the following example of a report section opening and closing.
Use previews, summaries, and transitions to achieve coherence and unity.
A sixth of cell phone owners have bumped into someone or something while using their handhelds.
Of the 82% of American adults who own cell phones, fully 17% say they have bumped into another person or an object because they were distracted by talking or texting on their mobile phones. That amounts to 14% of all American adults who have been so engrossed in talking, texting, or otherwise using their cell phones that they bumped into something or someone.
Devote an appropriate amount of space to a topic.
This section (with two more paragraphs) takes up only one-third of a page. Data about cell phone distractions while driving fill the remaining 3.5 pages of the findings section of the report.
Position your major ideas first for the direct plan.
This section appears last in the report, after the more dangerous cell phone behaviors.
Use language that directly tells what is more and less important.
Words such as “fully” express the authors’ view of the data. Without this emphasis, the reader might interpret 17% to be a smaller number.
Figure 12 How Authors Use Emphasis and Subordination
p ttio pplet
tthen A
cclus
mo hho
Ethics in Communication
you’ll have a mix of data and will have to evaluate the relative merits of each point for your reader. To help your reader understand how important you view each point, use the emphasis and subordination techniques learned in Chapter 5 when discussing your fi ndings.
Consider an excerpt from a research report and how the authors show the rela- tive importance of their fi ndings (Figure 12).8
Use emphasis and subordination ethically—not to pressure the reader.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 345
Training System Users
The training program can be evaluated in two ways: the opinions of the users and the cost of training as a percentage of total system costs. . . . (After this topic preview, several paragraphs follow that discuss the opinions of the users and the cost of the training program.)
Even though a slight majority of users now feel competent in using the system, the training falls far short of the 20 percent of total system cost recommended by experts. This low level of training may have affected the precision of the data generated by the MRP system. (The fi rst sentence summarizes this section, and the second provides a transition to the next.)
Don’t depend on your heading structure for coherence. Your report should read smoothly and coherently without the headings. For variety and to refl ect a sophis- ticated writing style, avoid repeating the exact words of the heading in the subse- quent narrative, and avoid using the heading as part of the narrative.
NOT The two departments should be merged. The reason is that there is a duplication of services.
BUT The two departments should be merged. Merging the two depart- ments would eliminate the duplication of services.
Always introduce a topic before dividing it into subtopics. You should never have one heading following another without some intervening text; these are called stacked headings. (The exception to this guideline is that the heading “Introduction” may be used immediately after the report title or subtitle.) Instead, use a section overview to preview for the reader how the topic will be divided before you actually make the division. For a direct-plan report, section overviews will also highlight main points to follow. Compare the stacked headings and section overview in Figure 13.
NOT
BUT
Selecting a Consultant for the Communication Audit
Although the Most Expensive, McKinsey Offers the Most Depth
text text text text text text text text text text text text text text text text
Deloitte Has Experience with the Northeast Region
text text text text text text text text text text text text text text text text
Towers Watson Is the Least Expensive Option
text text text text text text text text text text text text text text text text
Selecting a Consultant for the Communication Audit
McKinsey is the best choice for the communication audit. Competitors Deloitte and Towers Watson offer advantages, but McKinsey has the most depth in this area.
Although the Most Expensive, McKinsey Offers the Most Depth
text text text text text text text text text text text text text text text text
Deloitte Has Experience with the Northeast Region
text text text text text text text text text text text text text text text text
Towers Watson Is the Least Expensive Option
text text text text text text text text text text text text text text text text
Figure 13 Avoiding Stacked Headings with a Section Overview
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
PART 4 Report Writing346
International Communication
DOCUMENTING YOUR SOURCES When you write a report, you’ll include information from other sources that must be documented.
Unless you identify a source, your audience will assume all ideas are your own. Documenting your sources will save you from embarrassment and potentially worse consequences: at school, you may be violating a code of academic integrity, and at work, you may lose credibility or—in some situations—your job.
Why We Document Sources
A Harvard student’s falsifi cations landed him with criminal charges including larceny for accepting $50,000 in fi nancial aid and prizes. Adam Wheeler’s “life of deception,” reported by The New York Times, included rounding up his SAT scores by a few hundred points, faking letters of recommendation, and claiming that he wrote “numerous books.”9 This is an extreme case but offers a word of caution for smaller transgressions.
When writing for business audiences, we document sources for several reasons:
• To avoid accusations of plagiarism
• To give credit to the originator of information
• To demonstrate the validity of our work with credible sources
• To instruct readers where to fi nd additional information
Plagiarism is using another person’s words or ideas without giving proper credit. Although each country has different laws regarding the use of others’ writ- ten work, in the United States, copyright and other laws guide how we treat writers’ words—as legal property. Using words without permission or acknowledgement is considered theft.
Documentation is identifying sources by giving credit to another person, ei- ther in the text or in the reference list, for using his or her words or ideas. For many business reports, secondary information may be the only data you use. This is entirely acceptable, but you must provide appropriate documentation whenever you quote, paraphrase, or summarize someone else’s work.
What Has to Be Documented
All content from secondary sources (information or ideas that aren’t your own) must be documented: articles, books, website content, blogs, quotations, graphics, interviews, and so on. However, you do not need to cite information considered common knowledge, for example, “Customer satisfaction is important in the retail industry” or information that is easily verifi able, for example, “Isadore Sharp is the founder of Four Seasons.” If in doubt, it’s always safer to provide a reference.
Most of your references to secondary data should be in the form of paraphrases. A paraphrase is a summary or restatement of a passage in your own words. A direct quotation, on the other hand, contains the exact words of another. Use di- rect quotations (always enclosed in quotation marks) only for defi nitions or for text that is written in a unique way or is not easily paraphrased. The beginning of this section refers to Adam Wheeler’s “life of deception,” a quotation that is unique, precise, and not easily improved upon.
Paraphrasing involves more than just rearranging words or leaving out a word or two. Instead try to understand the writer’s idea and then restate it in your own language. When you paraphrase, change the sentence structure, and do not use
Document sources accurately.
Use direct quotations sparingly.
ssm wwro bby a ddece larc AA
Ethics in Communication
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 347
Communication Technologies
C i
any three consecutive words from the original source, unless the words represent, for example, a company name that cannot be changed.
In February 2010, a New York Times reporter, Zachery Kouwe, was accused of plagiarizing Wall Street Journal reporter Amir Efrati’s work.10 In the following ex- ample, you can see that Kouwe’s version of the story is too close to the original:
Mr. Efrati wrote: The family members agreed not to transfer or sell property or assets valued at more than $1,000 or incur debts and obligations greater than $1,000 without approval of the trustee.
Mr. Kouwe wrote: Under the agreement, the family members cannot transfer or sell property or assets valued at more than $1,000 or incur debts and obligations greater than $1,000 without approval of Mr. Picard.
This is just one of six examples of plagiarism The Wall Street Journal noted within one article.
Although all secondary sources must be documented, unpublished sources (e.g., not in a journal or on a website) do not need a formal citation. Instead, provide enough text to explain the source, as in these examples:
According to the company’s “Telephone Use Policy,” last updated in March 2012, the company “has the right to monitor calls not made within normal business hours.”
The contractor’s letter of May 23, 2013, stated, “We agree to modify Blueprint 3884 by widening the southeast entrance from 10 feet to 12 feet 6 inches for a total additional charge of $273.50.”
Occasionally, enough information can be given in the narrative so that a formal citation is unnecessary even for published sources. This format is most appropri- ate when only one or two sources are used in a report.
In the second edition of Economic Facts and Fallacies, Thomas Sowell discusses the discrepancy in pay between men and women.
After you cite a source once, you may mention it again on the same or even on the next page without another citation, as long as the reference is clear.
How to Document Sources
The three major forms for documenting the ideas, information, and quotations of other people in a report are footnotes, endnotes, and author-date references. The method you select depends on organizational norms, the formality of the report, the audience—and, for school reports, your instructor’s guidelines.
Footnotes and Endnotes Footnotes and endnotes are the business standard for documenting sources. For writers, footnotes and endnotes are easy to create in programs like Microsoft Word; for readers, footnotes are easy to view because they appear on the same page as the referenced text. Endnotes follow the same format as footnotes but simply shift the reference to the end of the paper. This is useful when you have so many foot- notes on one page that your text is dwarfed by the citations. In this case, endnotes may be preferable for a better design and easier reading.
When you use footnotes, you do not need a separate bibliography or reference page. Although footnotes are ideal for text-based reports, they tend to clutter slide design in PowerPoint reports, so a separate reference page for graphical reports is preferable.
PART 4 Report Writing348
Author-Date Format For the author-date format, the writer inserts at an appropriate point in the text the last name of the author and the year of publication in parentheses, for ex- ample, (Yuan, 2013). Complete bibliographic information is then included in the References section at the end of the report. More typically used for APA and MLA formats, these in-text citations may interrupt the fl ow of a paragraph.
For footnotes, endnotes, and author-date formats, a variety of approaches may be used to describe the original source. See the Reference Manual for a simplifi ed way to identify the author, title of the work, publication, date, and other information that tells your reader that your source is credible and retrievable. Regardless of the method, ensure that the citations are accurate, complete, and consistently formatted.
Distortion by Omission
It would be unethical to leave an inaccurate impression, even when what you do report is true. Distortion by omission can occur when using quotations out of con- text, when omitting relevant background information, or when including only the
Do not use quotations out of context.
DDisDDisDDiEthics in Communication
Footnotes appear as superscript text at the end of each sentence—or part of a sentence—that requires a citation. In the example in Figure 14, footnotes cite two different sources within one paragraph. If one source is used for an entire paragraph, you do not need to add a footnote after each sentence; instead, you may use only one footnote at the end of the paragraph. Notice that footnotes appear after all punctuation.
The U.S., by contrast, recruits most teachers from the bottom two-thirds of college classes, and, for many schools in poor neighborhoods, from the bottom third. Tellingly, relatively little research in the U.S. has addressed this issue, and the research that does exist is decidedly mixed in its conclusions. A growing body of research suggests that a teacher’s cognitive ability, as measured by standardized test scores, grades, and college selectivity, correlates with improved student outcomes, particularly in mathematics. Paradoxically, other credible research finds such effects either statistically insignificant or small.4 Moreover, recent research on the “value-added” impact of different teachers suggests that such variations are much larger than the effects of any single teacher attribute that can be observed before teachers are in the classroom, leading some to argue that recruiting or selecting great teachers is less important than observing them once in the classroom and either retaining or dismissing them according to their performance.5
Figure 14 Two Footnotes within a Paragraph of the McKinsey Report
R E
P R
O D
U C
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
O F
M C
K IN
S E
Y &
C O
M P A
N Y .
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 349
most extreme or most interesting data. It would be inappropriate, for example, to include quotations from an employee’s comments on a company gossip blog and imply that his or her views represent all or most employees.
Be especially careful to quote and paraphrase accurately from interview sources. Provide enough information to ensure that the passage refl ects the inter- viewee’s intention. Here are examples of possible distortions:
“I think the Boxster is an excellent car for anyone who does not need to worry about fuel economy.”
Johnson stated that the Boxster “is an excellent car.”
Johnson stated that the Boxster “is an excellent car for anyone.”
REFINING YOUR DRAFT Once you have produced a fi rst draft of your report, put it away for a few days. This will give you a fresh perspective and will help you fi nd new ways of communicat- ing your ideas.
Revising
As you revise your draft, don’t try to correct all problems in one review. Instead, look at this process as having three steps, as discussed in Chapter 5—revising for content, style, and correctness (Figure 15).
Revise, format, and proofread the report.
Revise for content, style, and correctness—three steps.
3. Revise for correctness.
2. Revise for style.
1. Revise for content.
Figure 15 Steps for Revising
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 4 Report Writing350
Formatting
The physical format of your report, such as spacing and fonts, affects the read- ability of your fi nal project. For example, regardless of the format used, make sure the reader can instantly tell which are major headings and which are minor head- ings. You can differentiate among headings by using different fonts, font sizes, enhancements (such as bold or italic), horizontal alignment, and color.
In the Reference Manual, you’ll fi nd additional examples and guidelines for formatting text-based and PowerPoint reports.
Proofreading
How would you react if you saw a typographical or data error in a report? Some managers and prospective clients may let this go, but others will judge the writer negatively.
After making all your revisions and formatting the pages, give each page one fi nal proofreading. Check closely for errors and appearance. Do you have blank lines, extra page breaks, or inconsistent use of fonts and colors? Although not 100% helpful, run the spelling checker a fi nal time after making all changes.
If you have a grammar software program, evaluate your writing electronically. Like the spell checker, the grammar checker is not 100% accurate, but it will check for passive voice, sentence length, misuse of words, unmatched punctuation (e.g., an opening parenthesis not followed by a closing parenthesis), and readability. Use every tool you have to ensure that your report refl ects the highest standards of scholarship and diligence.
Let your pride of authorship show through in every facet of your report. Appearances and details count. Review your entire document to ensure that you can answer “yes” to every question contained in the Checklist for Reviewing Your Report Draft.
Use a consistent, logical format, keeping the needs of the reader in mind.
Do not risk destroying your credibility by failing to proofread carefully.
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 351
Introduction
Is the report title accurate, descriptive, and honest?
Is the research problem or the purpose of the study stated clearly and accurately?
Is the scope of the study identifi ed?
Are all technical terms, or any terms used in a special way, defi ned?
Are the procedures discussed in suffi cient detail?
Are any questionable decisions justifi ed?
Findings
Is the data analyzed completely, accurately, and appropriately?
Is the analysis free of bias and misrepresentation?
Is the data interpreted (its importance and implications discussed) rather than just presented?
Are all calculations correct?
Is all relevant data included and all irrelevant data excluded?
Are all sources properly documented and consistently formatted?
Are visuals correct, needed, clear, appro- priately sized and positioned, and correctly labeled?
Supplementary Pages
Is the executive summary short, descriptive, and in proportion to the report itself?
Is the table of contents accurate, with correct page numbers and wording that is identical to that used in the report headings?
Is any appended material properly labeled and referred to in the body of the report?
Writing Style and Format
Does the overall report take into account the needs and desires of the reader?
Is the material appropriately organized?
Are the headings descriptive, parallel, and appropriate in number?
Are emphasis and subordination used effectively?
Does each major section contain a preview, summary, and transition?
Has proper verb tense been used throughout?
Has an appropriate level of formality been used?
Are all references to secondary sources properly documented?
Is each needed report part included and in an appropriate format?
Is the length of the report appropriate?
Are the paragraphs of an appropriate length?
Have the principles of document design been followed to enhance the report’s effectiveness?
Is the report free from spelling, grammar, and punctuation errors?
Does the overall report provide a positive fi rst impression?
Summary, Conclusions, and Recommendations
Is the wording used in the summary consistent with that used earlier to present the data initially?
Are the conclusions drawn supported by ample, credible evidence?
Do the conclusions answer the questions or issues raised in the introduction?
Are the recommendations reasonable in light of the conclusions?
Does the report end with a sense of completion and convey an impression that the project is important?
PART 4 Report Writing352
Interpreting Data for Consumers
Purpose Imagine that you work for a com- pany that tests and rates con- sumer products. Using the infor- mation in the table, you are asked to write a paragraph about the best small and subcom- pact cars for fuel effi ciency. This will be part of a larger report on vehicles and fuel economy.
Process
1. If you had space to make only one statement about this table, what would it be? This could be the fi rst sentence of the paragraph. Small and subcompact cars get 28 miles per gallon (mpg) or better overall; however, fi gures range from 47 mpg for highway driving to 18 mpg for city driving.
2. What data will you highlight from the table? I will discuss the differences within categories (both small and subcompact cars). Also, I’ll highlight the dramatic differences between city and highway miles per gallon. For consumers who drive one more than the other, these differences may infl uence their buying decision.
3. Assume that the next report section discusses sporty cars/roadsters. Write a summary/transition sentence at the end of the paragraph. Although not as effi cient as small and subcompact cars, sporty cars/roadsters offer good options for consumers looking to get more than 27 overall mpg.
Product Small and subcompact cars get 28 miles per gallon (mpg) or better overall; however, fi gures range from 47 mpg for highway driving to 18 mpg for city driving. Within the small car category, the Honda Insight gets the highest mpg for city driving (29 mpg) and the second highest for highway driving (45 mpg). Of the subcompacts, Smart ForTwo Pas- sion is the winner, with 30 mpg city and 44 mpg highway. For heavy highway drivers, the Honda Civic Hybrid—a small car that beats all subcompacts with 47 highway mpg—is worth a look. Heavy city drivers might avoid the Mazda3 i Touring and Honda Civic EX, which get only 18 city mpg, the lowest within the small and subcompact categories. Al- though not as effi cient as small and subcompact cars, sporty cars/roadsters offer good options for consumers looking to get more than 27 overall mpg.
BEST Rank Make & Model Overall City Highway
mpg mpg mpg
SUBCOMPACT CARS Overall mpg = 30 or higher
1 Smart ForTwo Passion 39 30 44 2 Toyota Yaris (sedan) 32 23 41 3 Toyota Yaris (hatchback) 30 22 38 4 Honda Fit (base) 30 21 39
SMALL CARS Overall mpg = 28 or higher
1 Honda Insight EX 38 29 45 2 Honda Civic Hybrid 37 26 47 3 Toyota Corolla LE 32 23 40 4 Honda Civic EX 28 18 43 5 Mazda3 i Touring (sedan) 28 18 40 6 Kia Forte EX 28 19 38
BEST & WORST IN FUEL ECONOMY
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 353
Writing an Executive Summary for a PowerPoint Report
Purpose Imagine that you work for a company that tests and rates consumer products, and you are asked to create a report using presentation slides (such as PowerPoint) about the best sporty cars/roadsters for fuel effi ciency. Before writing the entire report, you decide to write a one-page executive summary for your manager’s review.
BEST Rank Make & Model Overall City Highway
mpg mpg mpg
SPORTY CARS/ROADSTERS Overall mpg = 27 or higher (tested with manual transmission)
1 Mini Cooper (base) 33 24 41
2 Nissan Sentra SE-R Spec V 30 23 39
3 Mini Cooper S (hatchback) 30 22 38
4 Mini Cooper S (convertible) 30 22 37
5 Lotus Elise 29 24 33
6 Mazda MX-5 Miata Grand Touring 28 20 35
7 Kia Forte Koup SX 27 19 37
8 Volkswagen GTI 27 19 36
9 Honda Civic Si 27 19 35
Process
1. List several main points from the sporty cars/roadsters table that you will include in your executive summary.
2. How will you organize these points?
3. Write a talking heading for each of your main points.
4. What bulleted text will you include under each main point?
Product Prepare your executive summary in presentation slide format for your instructor’s review.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 4 Report Writing354
Summary
Determine an appropriate report format and organization.
Reports may be formatted as primarily text documents or as a combination of text and graphics, as in a report created in PowerPoint or other presentation software. The most common ways to organize the fi ndings of a report are by time, location, importance, and criteria. Conclusions should be presented at the beginning of the report unless the reader prefers the indirect plan, the reader will not be receptive toward the conclusions, or the topic is complex. Report headings should be composed carefully—in terms of their type, parallelism, length, and number.
Draft the report body and supplementary pages.
The body of the report consists of the introduction; fi ndings (the major part of the re- port); and, as needed, the summary, conclusions, and recommendations. Long, formal reports might also require such supplementary components as a title page, cover note, executive summary, table of contents, appendix, and reference list.
Use an effective writing style.
Use an objective writing style, appropriate pronouns, and accurate verb tenses that refl ect the reader’s time frame (rather than yours, as the writer). Use emphasis and sub- ordination techniques to help alert the reader to what you consider important; and use preview, summary, and transitional devices to help maintain coherence.
Document sources accurately.
Use direct quotations sparingly; most references to secondary data should be para- phrases. Provide appropriate documentation whenever you quote, paraphrase, or sum- marize someone else’s work by using footnotes, endnotes, or the author-date method of citation. Do not omit important, relevant information from the report.
Revise, format, and proofread the report.
Delay revising the report until a few days after completing the fi rst draft. Revise in three distinct steps: fi rst for content, then for style, and fi nally for correctness. The report’s format should enhance the report’s appearance and readability and should be based on the organization’s and reader’s preferences. After all revisions and formatting have been completed, give each page one fi nal proofreading.
Exercises
1. Determine which report format is best.
For each of the following scenarios, which report format would you choose and why? If you would use a primarily text-based report format, identify whether you would create a separate document (with a cover note) or include the report within the body of a letter, memo, or email. (Note: You will fi nd more than one “correct” answer, but whichever you choose, be prepared to justify your response.)
Determine an appropriate report format and organization.
SSuummmmmmaarrry
EExxeercciiseesss
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 355
Scenario Report Format
1. You work for a conservative university as the head of the residence halls for stu- dents. You write a report to the dean of students to provide unsolicited informa- tion about the number of false fi re alarms in the 16 campus dorms. Your purpose is to request an upgraded fi re alarm system for all dorms.
Create a PowerPoint Report
Create a Primarily Text-Based Report
Create a separate document Include within a letter Include within a memo Include within an email
2. You work as a consultant, and you’re try- ing to win new business from a prospec- tive client, a software maker. You propose a training program to improve customer service skills for call center representa- tives. The estimated costs are $15,000.
Create a PowerPoint Report
Create a Primarily Text-Based Report
Create a separate document Include within a letter Include within a memo Include within an email
3. You work for an independent clothing store and have been asked to compare the number of items made in China, South American countries, and the United States. The report will be sent to the store manager, who works on site, and the owner, who is located in another state.
Create a PowerPoint Report
Create a Primarily Text-Based Report
Create a separate document Include within a letter Include within a memo Include within an email
4. You work for a regional bank and have been asked to research new ATMs. Your report will be sent to the chief technol- ogy offi cer and the head of the consumer banking division.
Create a PowerPoint Report
Create a Primarily Text-Based Report
Create a separate document Include within a letter Include within a memo Include within an email
2. Explain the different report formats.
Imagine that a colleague asks for your help in deciding what format to use for a report for a prospective client. Write an email describing the differences between a primarily text-based report and a PowerPoint report. Without knowing more about the situation, you probably can’t advise which is best, but be sure to include criteria for choosing the most appropriate format. In other words, what considerations should your colleague use when making the decision?
3. Convert an executive summary from a text-based report to a PowerPoint report.
Imagine that you wrote the introduction of the McKinsey report (see the Reference Manual for the full three-page introduction). When you showed your draft to your man- ager, he or she asked you to rewrite it for a PowerPoint report. Your manager believes that your client would prefer this format.
4. Create a report outline.
As a fi nancial advisor, you provide expert advice for your clients. A new client has asked you to evaluate a potential investment opportunity: purchasing an existing used
PART 4 Report Writing356
bookstore in Norfolk, VA. Before you begin your research, you write a very preliminary report outline, which will help you determine what data and other information you need to gather. Working in small groups, fi rst brainstorm what information would be valuable in helping your client make the decision. Next, create an outline of major topics, with at least two minor topics under each.
5. Convert generic headings to talking headings.
From a preliminary outline for a report, you have the following major and minor generic headings. Convert these to talking headings that you’ll include in your fi nal report. You may add information to make each heading more descriptive. Either research each topic or, if your instructor allows, make up information just for the purpose of the exercise.
• Obesity in the United States
– Adult Obesity
– Childhood Obesity
• Contributors
– Fast Food
– School Lunches
– Processed Food
6. Write an introduction for a report.
T&C, a consumer products company, has long been known for its product develop- ment prowess. You were recently hired by the company’s public affairs department to manage the development of a new and unusual product: a book about the history of T&C’s product development. The company plans to use this book for new employee training. You believe that making the book available to a wider audience would enhance T&C’s reputation without giving away any of its secrets. You also know that you will need professional help to research the book—based on information in your archives and on interviews with current and former employees—and to write it.
Doing a bit of research, you learn that you can choose among four companies spe- cializing in corporate histories: Winthrop Group in Cambridge, Massachusetts; History Associates in Rockville, Maryland; History Factory in Chantilly, Virginia; and Business History Group in Columbia, Maryland. Before your boss will approve this expensive proj- ect, you need to prepare a brief report showing the services offered by each company, some clients served by each, and your recommendations for which company seems the best fi t given T&C’s requirements.
How will you conduct more research? What do you need to know to make a recom- mendation? What is the purpose of your report? Describe your audience. What data will you include in the report? Using your knowledge of report writing, draft an introduction to this report.
7. Draft a report section.
You are the vice president of marketing for Excelsior, a mid-sized, U.S. consulting fi rm that specializes in strategic planning services. The CEO of your fi rm, Victor Trillingham, has asked you to prepare an extensive report on the feasibility of Excelsior’s entering the international market.
Draft the report body and supplementary pages.
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 357
One strategy you’re considering is marketing to large multinational companies. As part of your research, you have data on the world’s 25 largest public companies (see Fig- ure 16).11 You’re interested in the non-U.S. fi rms in this group that have the largest sales.
Plan to create a text-based report. At this point, compose only the section that pre- sents and discusses this data. Include a table of the largest, non-U.S. fi rms (in terms of sales). Discuss the data in terms of the largest companies, their countries of origin, and similar factors. Format the section in appropriate report format (beginning with page 5 of your report); provide an effective heading for this section, topic sentences, a summary, and a transition to the next section, which discusses the largest companies in terms of their major products and services.
Figure 16 Largest 25 Global Companies
Rank Company Country Sales Profi ts Assets Market Value
1 JPMorgan Chase United States $115.5 B $17.4 B $2,117.6 B $182.2 B
2 HSBC Holdings United Kingdom $103.3 B $13.3 B $2,467.9 B $186.5 B
3 General Electric United States $150.2 B $11.6 B $751.2 B $216.2 B
4 ExxonMobil United States $341.6 B $30.5 B $302.5 B $407.2 B
5 Royal Dutch Shell Netherlands $369.1 B $20.1 B $317.2 B $212.9 B
6 PetroChina China $222.3 B $21.2 B $251.3 B $320.8 B
7 ICBC China $69.2 B $18.8 B $1,723.5 B $239.5 B
8 Berkshire Hathaway United States $136.2 B $13 B $372.2 B $211 B
9 Petrobras-Petróleo Brasil Brazil $121.3 B $21.2 B $313.2 B $238.8 B
10 Citigroup United States $111.5 B $10.6 B $1,913.9 B $132.8 B
11 BNP Paribas France $130.4 B $10.5 B $2,680.7 B $88 B
12 Wells Fargo United States $93.2 B $12.4 B $1,258.1 B $170.6 B
13 Banco Santander Spain $109.7 B $12.8 B $1,570.6 B $94.7 B
14 AT&T United States $124.3 B $19.9 B $268.5 B $168.2 B
15 Gazprom Russia $98.7 B $25.7 B $275.9 B $172.9 B
16 Chevron United States $189.6 B $19 B $184.8 B $200.6 B
17 China Construction Bank China $58.2 B $15.6 B $1,408 B $224.8 B
18 Wal-Mart Stores United States $421.8 B $16.4 B $180.7 B $187.3 B
19 Total France $188.1 B $14.2 B $192.8 B $138 B
20 Allianz Germany $142.9 B $6.7 B $838.4 B $62.7 B
21 Bank of China China $49.4 B $11.9 B $1,277.8 B $143 B
22 ConocoPhillips United States $175.8 B $11.4 B $156.3 B $109.1 B
23 Sinopec-China Petroleum China $284.8 B $10.9 B $148.7 B $107.7 B
24 Volkswagen Group Germany $168.3 B $9.1 B $267.5 B $70.3 B
25 Agricultural Bank of China China $49.4 B $9.5 B $1,298.2 B $134 B
PART 4 Report Writing358
8. Draft supplementary report sections.
Continuing in your role as vice president of marketing for Excelsior (from Exercise 7), add supplementary sections for your report to the CEO.
a. Assuming that the report will be submitted tomorrow, prepare a title page.
b. Using the data you analyzed in the previous exercise, draw conclusions and make recommendations. Then write a cover memo to accompany the report. Include brief statements of your conclusions and recommendations.
c. Decide whether you need an appendix; if so, note what it should contain.
9. Write an email report with new analysis.
Excelsior’s CEO has read your report written in Exercise 8. He would like the data on the companies you identifi ed as potential clients analyzed from a different perspective: he wants you to group the companies according to the countries in which they are based. Put the data into a table and, from your fi ndings, draw conclusions about the geographic concentration of prospects. Write a brief report—within the body of an email—to the CEO; include your table and your conclusion.
10. Research secondary data and write a PowerPoint report.
Your client is a community foundation, which provides funding to small, local, not-for- profi t organizations. With an endowment of $1 million, the foundation is looking for sound investments to grow the possible funds available to support the community. Choose any publicly traded company that interests you, and research whether this company would be a worthy investment for some of the foundation’s endowment funds. Your purpose is to identify whether the company is a good choice—you do not need to give a positive recommendation.12
To formulate your argument, you might research some of the following about your company of choice:
• Background Information: What does your client need to know about the company?
• Mission and Vision: Does the company align with the foundation’s mission?
• Stock Trend and Analysts’ Recommendations: Is this a sound investment likely to give positive returns?
• Growth Trends: What do you know about the company’s revenue and profi ts? What plans (e.g., for new products and new locations) might be relevant to the foundation?
• Management: Does the company have a strong, stable management team capable of running the company well in the future?
• Current News: What news items about the company might be relevant to the decision?
Prepare a PowerPoint report to the foundation’s board of directors. Include a title page, executive summary, table of contents, several pages of fi ndings, and a summary.
11. Write a short report within an email.
The Federal Trade Commission, a government agency that protects consumers, has hired you to summarize the issue of rising U.S. consumer debt. Your task is to write a short report within the body of an email that the agency will send to other government constituencies. The agency wants to highlight the importance of their work by showing the seriousness of the problem.
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 359
Working in groups of three or four, complete the following:
a. Independently research current data about consumer debt. Be sure to use credible sources, primarily government and academic research.
b. As a group, discuss your research and select the most relevant data for your pur- pose. In your short report, you won’t be able to cover all data, so be selective and focus on three or four points.
c. Create an outline for your email report.
d. Draft the fi rst paragraph, which will include the purpose and main points (your conclusions).
e. Draft the email and share your version with the rest of the class.
f. Vote on which group’s email works best. What makes this email most effective?
12. Adjust the tone of a report section.
You are a consultant working in the education division of a major fi rm. One of your group’s clients is a federal government agency trying to increase how much time people spend reading. As part of the argument—and the fi nal report—your client asks you how much time people spend on social networking sites, particularly Facebook.
You fi nd this interesting story online. It’s a good starting point, but to present this in a credible way for your client, you’ll need to fi nd updated data and, of course, present the data using a more objective tone. Write one or two paragraphs with the most recent data you can fi nd.
Back in July, we reported that Facebook had become the Internet’s ultimate time waster, with users spending an average of 4 hours, 39 minutes on it per month, more than any other site on the web.
Since then, however, that number has only gone up. According to numbers from Nielsen Online, users spent an average of 5 hours, 46 minutes on Facebook in the month of August. To put that in perspective, that’s triple the amount of time they spent on Google!
In fact, the next closest site in Nielsen’s top 10 is Yahoo, which, despite still having huge traffi c in time consuming areas like news, sports, and fi nancial data, could only get users to stick around for 3 hours and 14 minutes on average during the month. YouTube, surprisingly, only occupied 1 hour and 17 minutes of the average user’s time.13
13. Explain the relative importance of data.
Imagine that you work as the facilities manager for the Dubai International Airport (DXB). You would like to generate support to expand the airport. As part of your evidence, you would like to use the data in Figure 17.14
Using techniques of emphasis and subordination, write one or two paragraphs to prove your point: DXB is a growing airport. You can make a strong argument about increasing traffi c based on this data, but be careful about overstating the case and drawing conclusions that can’t be substantiated by this data alone.
Use an effective writing style.
PART 4 Report Writing360
Rank City/Country/Code Passengers % CHG (From
previous year)
1 ATLANTA GA, US (ATL) 89,331,622 1.5
2 BEIJING, CN (PEK) 73,891,801 13.0
3 CHICAGO IL, US (ORD) 66,665,390 3.3
4 LONDON, GB (LHR) 65,884,143 (0.2)
5 TOKYO, JP (HND) 64,069,098 3.4
6 LOS ANGELES CA, US (LAX) 58,915,100 4.2
7 PARIS, FR (CDG) 58,167,062 0.4
8 DALLAS/FORT WORTH TX, US (DFW) 56,905,066 1.6
9 FRANKFURT, DE (FRA) 53,009,221 4.1
10 DENVER CO, US (DEN) 52,211,242 4.1
11 HONG KONG, HK (HKG) 50,410,819 10.6
12 MADRID, ES (MAD) 49,786,202 2.8
13 DUBAI, AE (DXB) 47,180 628 15.4
14 NEW YORK NY, US (JFK) 46,495,876 1.4
15 AMSTERDAM, NL (AMS) 45,211,749 3.8
16 JAKARTA, ID (CGK) 43,981,022 18.4
17 BANGKOK, TH (BKK) 42,784,967 5.6
18 SINGAPORE, SG (SIN) 42,038,777 13.0
19 GUANGZHOU, CN (CAN) 40,975,253 10.6
20 SHANGHAI, CN (PVG) 40,582,356 27.2
21 HOUSTON TX, US (IAH) 40,475,058 1.2
22 LAS VEGAS NV, US (LAS) 39,397,359 (2.6)
23 SAN FRANCISCO CA, US (SFO) 39,254,634 5.1
24 PHOENIX AZ, US (PHX) 38,552,409 1.9
25 CHARLOTTE NC, US (CLT) 38,143,078 10.4
26 ROME, IT (FCO) 36,228,490 7.4
27 SYDNEY, AU (SYD) 35,992,164 7.6
28 MIAMI FL, US (MIA) 35,698,025 5.3
29 ORLANDO FL, US (MCO) 34,877,507 3.5
30 MUNICH, DE (MUC) 34,721,605 6.2
Total Passengers: arriving and departing passengers and direct transit passengers counted once.
Source: Airports Council International World, Montreal
Figure 17 World’s Busiest Airports
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 361
14. Write a section overview.
Assume that you’re writing a report with the following headings within one section. Write a brief section overview after the major heading to preview topics within the section and summarize the main points. Avoid using the same wording; instead, rephrase the sub- headings to form a meaningful section overview.
The Alliam Hotel can conserve water by making a few minor changes.
• Install Dual-Flush Toilets • Install Oxygen-Assisted Shower Heads • Capture Rainwater for Landscaping
15. Determine whether information has to be documented.
Imagine that you’re writing a case study report about the bookseller Barnes and Noble. Which of the following information has to be documented in a report?
• Barnes and Noble’s corporate headquarters is located at 122 Fifth Avenue, New York, NY.
• The company’s online division uses the website www.bn.com.
• The company’s online division generates 10% of the company’s revenue.
• William Lynch is the CEO of Barnes and Noble.
• Barnes and Noble closed its Lincoln Center store in New York City.
• Most stores are between 10,000 and 60,000 square feet.
16. Paraphrase sources for a report.
Imagine that you’re writing a report about pet overpopulation. You fi nd these excerpts on the Humane Society website and want to incorporate the information into your report. Paraphrase the text into your own words.
• Four million cats and dogs—about one every eight seconds—are put down in U.S. shelters each year. Often these animals are the offspring of cherished family pets.
Spay/neuter is a proven way to reduce pet overpopulation.
• Between six and eight million dogs and cats enter U.S. shelters every year—far too many to all fi nd homes.15
17. Use footnotes to document sources.
Assume you are writing a report and have used the following secondary sources.
• An article written by Mary Morgan on pages 45–48 of the April 2, 2013, edition of Business Week entitled “How Big Profi ts Compare.”
• A quotation by Taylor Scott in an article entitled “Holiday Profi ts—Boom or Bust” on page A2, column 1, of the April 17, 2013, edition of the The Atlanta Herald.
• Statistics from page 233 in a book entitled Service over Profi t: Who Wins? written by Cameron Della Santi in 2013 and published by Harper Publishing in New York.
• A quote from an interview conducted on March 30, 2012, with T. Warren Towes, a professor of economics at the University of Wisconsin.
Using these sources and the guidelines in the Reference Manual, prepare footnotes for your report.
Document sources accurately.
PART 4 Report Writing362
18. Use secondary sources to write a report about female leaders in business.
2020 Women on Boards is an organization dedicated to raising the percentage of women on corporate boards to at least 20% by the year 2020. As part of the organization’s work, imagine that it wants to include case studies of female leaders and wants your help in writing these reports. The reports will be publicly accessible on its website.
Identify three women who are presidents or CEOs of companies listed on the New York Stock Exchange. Provide information on their backgrounds. Did they make it to the top by rising through the ranks, by starting the fi rm, by taking over from a family member, or by following some other path?
Analyze the effectiveness of these three individuals. How profi table are the fi rms they head in relation to others in the industry? Are their fi rms more or less profi table now than when they assumed the top job? Finally, try to uncover data regarding their manage- ment styles—how they see their role, how they relate to their employees, what problems they’ve experienced, and so on.
From your study of these three individuals, are there any valid conclusions you can draw? Write a report objectively presenting and analyzing the information you’ve gathered.
19. Use secondary sources to write a report about typing skills.
You are the director of training for an aerospace fi rm located in Seattle. Your man- ager, Charles R. Underwood, vice president of human resources, is concerned that so many of the fi rm’s 2,000 employees use their computers for hours each day but still do not know how to touch-type. He believes the hunt-and-peck method is ineffi cient and increases the possibility of making errors when inputting data, thus lowering the data’s reliability.
He has asked you to recommend a software program that teaches the user how to type. He is specifi cally interested in a program that is geared to adults, is educationally sound, and can be learned on an individual basis without an instructor present.
Identify and evaluate three to fi ve keyboarding software programs that meet these criteria, and write a report recommending the best one to Underwood. Justify your choice.
20. Use primary and secondary sources to write a report about your future career.
Explore a career position that interests you. Determine the job outlook, present level of employment, salary trends, typical responsibilities, educational or experience require- ments, and so on. If possible, interview someone holding this position to gain fi rst-hand impressions. Then write up your fi ndings in a report to your instructor. Include at least fi ve secondary sources and at least three tables or graphs in your report.
21. Use primary sources to write a report about student housing.
Darlene Anderson, a real estate developer and president of Anderson and Associates, is exploring the feasibility of building a large student-apartment complex on a lot her fi rm owns two blocks from campus. Even though the city planning commission believes there is already enough student housing, Anderson thinks she can succeed if she ad- dresses specifi c problems of present housing. She has asked you, her executive assis- tant, to survey students to determine their views on off-campus living.
Specifi cally, she wants you to develop a ranked listing of the most important attri- butes of student housing. How important to students are such criteria as price, location (access to campus, shopping, public transportation, and entertainment), space and
For Exercises 18–21, follow your instructor’s directions in terms of report length, format, degree of formality, and supplements.
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 363
layout, furnishings (furnished versus unfurnished), social activities, parking, pets policy, and so on?
In addition, the architect has drawn a plan that features the following options: private hotel-like rooms (sleeping and sitting area and private bath but no kitchen); private one- room effi ciency apartments; one-bedroom, two-person apartments; and four-bedroom, four-person apartments. Which of these arrangements would students most likely rent, given their present economic situations? Would another alternative be more appealing to them?
Develop a questionnaire and administer it either in hard copy or online to a sample of students. Then analyze the data and write a report for Anderson.
22. Proofread part of a report.
Assume that the following passage is part of an informational report that you have pre- pared. Proofread it carefully for spelling errors, misused words, and grammar errors. Rewrite the passage showing the corrections you made.
Our lawyers have reviewed the wording of the contacts you sent us. They’re advise is to except provisions 1 thru 8 and 11 thorough 15. The remainder of the provi- sions (9 and 10) require farther negotiation.
The number of people we want to include in these talks has not yet been deter- mined. We do expect, however, to have fewer people involved now then in our proceeding meetings.
Marcia Nash, our chief legal council, will be your principal contact during these negotiations. Please telephone her at 555-7376 to sit a mutually benefi cial time for us too meet early next month. We are eager to settle this matter soon.
Revise, format, and proofread the report.
PART 4 Report Writing364
PersuadeCafé After all of your good research for PersuadeCafé’s Business Improvement Program, you’re ready to begin writing a report—a business improvement proposal.
At this point, you may want to refer back to Chapter 4, the Writing Process, to make sure you apply the planning principles discussed earlier. You will certainly want to consider your audience for the proposal, and you’ll fi nd Executive Profi les, with brief bios, on the PersuadeCafé intranet site. Before you start writing, make sure you’re clear about your purpose and what you hope to achieve: you want your idea to be implemented!
Also, consider what format you’ll use for the report. Will this be a text-based document or a PowerPoint report? Your instructor may ask for a particular format.
How will your executive summary refl ect your main points? As you draft the re- port, make sure you have reinforced these main points so you produce a cohesive, convincing report.
PersuadeCaf
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/S IR
IM O
CHAPTER 10 Writing the Report 365
1. Gwendolyn Bounds, “Meet the Sticklers,” Wall Street Journal On- line, May 5, 2010, http://online.wsj .com/article/SB1000142405274870 3866704575224093017379202.html, accessed March 19, 2011.
2. Consumer Reports Website, www .consumerreports.org, accessed December 30, 2010.
3. Mary Madden and Lee Rainie, “Adults and Cell Phone Distrac- tions,” Pew Research Center, June 18, 2010, www.pewinternet.org/Reports/ 2010/Cell-Phone-Distractions/ Major-Findings/1-Texting-while- driving.aspx?view=all, accessed December 29, 2010.
4. Stephanie Hanes, “Texting Caused Total ‘Distracted Driving’ Deaths to Rise, Study Finds,” CS Monitor, September 23, 2010, www.csmonitor .com/USA/Society/2010/0923/ Texting-caused-total-distracted- driving-deaths-to-rise-study-fi nds, accessed December 29, 2010.
5. Byron Auguste, Paul Kihn, and Matt Miller, “Closing the Talent Gap: Attracting and Retaining Top-Third
Graduates to Careers in Teaching,” McKinsey and Company, September 2010, www.mckinsey.com/clientser- vice/Social_Sector/our_practices/ Education/Knowledge_Highlights/~/ media/Reports/SSO/Closing_the_ talent_gap.ashx, accessed March 23, 2011.
6. Used with permission from the author, Grace Oplinger.
7. Used with permission from the author, Grace Lee.
8. Mary Madden and Lee Rainie, “Adults and Cell Phone Distrac- tions,” Pew Internet, June 18, 2010, www.pewinternet.org/Reports/2010/ Cell-Phone-Distractions.aspx, accessed December 29, 2010.
9. Jacques Steinberg and Katie Zezima, “Campuses Ensnared by ‘Life of Deception,’” The New York Times, May 18, 2010, www.nytimes.com/2010/05/19/ education/19harvard.html, accessed December 31, 2010.
10. John Koblin, “Robert Thomson’s Letter to Bill Keller About Zachery Kouwe’s ‘Apparent Plagiarism,’”
The New York Observer Media Mob, February 15, 2010, www.observer .com/2010/media/robert-thomsons- letter-bill-keller-about-zachery- kouwes-apparent-plagiarism, accessed April 2010.
11. “The Forbes Global 2000,” Forbes .com, April 23, 2011, www.forbes .com/2005/03/30/05f2000land.html, accessed June 20, 2011.
12. Adapted from an assignment by Prof. Daphne Jameson, Cornell University.
13. Adam Ostrow, “People Spend 3! More Time on Facebook than Google,” Mashable, September 17, 2009, www.mashable.com/2009/ 09/17/facebook-google-time-spent/, accessed December 30, 2010.
14. Top 30 Airports, Airports Council International, 2010. Used with permission.
15. The Humane Society of the United States Website, “Pet Overpopula- tion,” www.humanesociety.org/ issues/pet_overpopulation/, accessed December 30, 2010.
NotesNNooteees
366
Planning the Presentation (11) Purpose (11) Audience Analysis
(11) Impromptu and Extemporaneous Presentations (11) Scripted and Memorized
Presentations (11) Organizing the Presentation (11) The
Opening (11) The Body (11) Oral Presentation (11) The Ending (11) Humor in Business Presentations (11) Team Presentations
(11) Online Presentations (11) Developing Visual Support
for Business Presentations (11) Selecting Visual Support
(11) Creating Presentation Slides (11) Using Presentation Slides (11) Using Video
(11) Creating and Using Handouts (11) Practicing the Presentation (11) Delivering
the Presentation (11) Overcoming Speech Anxiety (11) Answering Questions
Chapter 11
LEARNING OBJECTIVES
After you have fi nished this chapter,
you should be able to
Plan a presentation.
Organize a presentation.
Plan a team and online presentation.
Develop effective visual support.
Practice and deliver a presentation.
“A young man
sitting next to
us . . . has the
word TED shaved
into the side of
his head. . . .” — TED TALKS VIEWER1
nning the Presentat ience Analysis
367
Oral and Employment Communication Part 5
Chapter Introduction: TED Talks
I magine paying $6,000 — by
invitation only — to lis-
ten to four days of pre-
sentations. That’s exactly what
people do to hear some of the
world’s most inspiring and en-
gaging speakers at the annual
TED Conference.2 The event cel-
ebrates “Ideas Worth Spreading”
in the fields of technology,
entertainment, and design.
The good news is that
you can watch these pre-
sentations for free at the
TED website (www.ted.com).
Watch brain researcher Jill Bolte Taylor explain her “Stroke
of Insight”: how she experienced her own brain functions shut-
ting down. “Dr. Jill” uses unusual visual support — a human
brain with the spinal cord attached. Or you can listen to Jane
McGonigal, the game designer, convince her audience that play-
ing online games will help solve world problems like “hunger,
poverty, climate change, global conflict, obesity.” Or maybe
you would enjoy hearing Thelma Golden, curator at the Studio
Museum in Harlem, discuss “How Art Gives Shape to Cultural
Change.”3
Whatever topics interest you, you’ll learn something by watching
the TED videos, and you can incorporate these experts’ delivery tech-
niques into your own presentations.
by
s-
e-
at
he
n-
l
-
”
B lt T l l i h “St k
© J
IM S
U L L E
Y /N
E W
S C
A S
T /N
E W
S C
O M
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication368
THE ROLE OF BUSINESS PRESENTATIONS You may have heard that one of Americans’ top fears is public speaking—perhaps it’s one of yours. But presentations are inescapable in business for training employees, winning new business, and getting support for an idea. Just about everyone in business will give at least one major presentation and many smaller ones each year to employees, clients, managers, and colleagues. Your presentation skills will also be useful for your personal life—for volunteer organizations and at community meetings.
Whether you’re a CEO addressing thousands of shareholders or a fi rst-line manager speaking with a small group of employees, the costs of ineffective pre- sentations are immense. Weak presentations waste time and money and refl ect poorly on the speaker. Investors lose confi dence, training programs fail, sales are lost, and good ideas aren’t implemented.
Making presentations involves good planning, logical organization, effective collaboration, profi cient technology use, meaningful visual support, and strong delivery skills.
PLANNING THE PRESENTATION One sure way to fail at making presentations is to try to “wing it.” Without proper planning, you may end up embarrassing yourself as did Stephen Duckett, for- mer CEO of Alberta Health Services in Western Canada. Following criticism about hospital emergency room wait times, Duckett evaded speaking with report- ers by repeatedly referring to a cookie he was eating. While the YouTube video was accumulating over 300,000 hits, Duckett was “released from his contractual obligations.”4
Almost everyone in business is required to give a presentation occasionally.
Plan a presentation.
To avoid reporters’ serious questions about health care, a former company CEO continuously referred to the cookie he was eating.
© B
IG Z
E N
D R
A G
O N
/S H
U T
T E
R S
T O
C K
.C O
M
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 369
As we discussed for writing, planning a presentation involves determining the purpose of the presentation, analyzing the audience, and selecting a delivery method. These steps will help you decide what to include in your presentation, how to adjust the presentation to the audience, and how much time you’ll devote to the project.
More formal presentations typically take more time to prepare. Complex topics or proposals with high stakes require more formal presentations—with extensive research, a carefully thought-out organizational plan, and well-planned visuals. Also, the larger the audience and the greater the audience’s opposition to your ideas, the more formal the presentation should be. Finally, if you’re speaking to an international audience, you will need to take their needs and expectations into consideration and will probably prepare a more formal presentation.
Purpose
Keeping your purpose in mind helps you decide what information to include and what to omit, in what order to present this information, and which points to em- phasize and subordinate. Most business presentations have one of four purposes: to report, explain, persuade, or motivate. In the examples in Figure 1, you can see how a sales manager might use each.
When the presentation is over, the sales manager determines whether the presentation was successful in fulfi lling its purpose. Does the senior management team understand the sales report? Do the associates complete expense reports properly? Does the client change suppliers? Do associates work harder to win incentives? No matter how well or how poorly you spoke, and no matter how impressive or ineffective your visual support, the important question is whether you accomplished your purpose.
Most presentations are to report, explain, persuade, or motivate.
Updating the audience on a project or event
Example: At a senior management team meeting, the sales manager provides a monthly report of actual sales against targets.
Detailing how to carry out a process or procedure
Example: The sales manager shows sales associates how to accurately complete expense reports.
Inspiring the audience to take some action
Example: At a monthly sales team meeting, the sales manager gets the associates excited about a new incentive plan.
Convincing the audience to purchase something or to accept an idea
Example: The sales manager encourages a new client to use the company’s services.
Figure 1 Example of a Sales Manager Making Four Presentations with Different Purposes
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication370
International Communication
Audience Analysis
In addition to identifying such demographic factors as the size, age, and organiza- tional status of your audience, you will also have to determine their level of knowl- edge about your topic and their psychological needs (values, attitudes, and beliefs). These factors provide clues to everything from the overall content, tone, and types of examples you should use to the types of questions to expect, and even the way you should dress.
The principles you use to analyze your audience are the same as those discussed in the chapters on writing messages and reports. Consider the ef- fect of your message on your audience and your credibility with them. The key is to put yourself in your audience’s place so that you can anticipate their questions and reactions. The “you” attitude applies to oral as well as to written communication.
The larger your audience, the more formal your presentation will be. When you speak to a large group, you should speak more loudly and more slowly and use more emphatic gestures and larger visuals. Usually, you should allow questions only at the end of your talk. If you’re speaking to a small group, you can be more fl exible about questions, and your tone and gestures will be more like those used in normal conversation. Also, when presenting to small groups, you have more options for visual support.
If your audience is unfamiliar with your topic, you should use clear, easy-to- understand language, with extensive visuals and many examples. If the audi- ence is more knowledgeable, you can proceed at a faster pace. Suppose, however, that you have an audience composed of both novices and experts. One option, of course, would be to separate the two groups and to give two presentations— each geared to the level of that particular audience. This strategy—breaking up groups—requires more time and planning but usually is well worth the effort in order to achieve your purpose.
The best approach may be to tailor your presentation to the key decision maker in the group—often the highest-ranking person. Take time especially to under- stand this decision maker’s needs, objectives, and interests as they relate to your objective.
Delivering a presentation to an international audience presents additional challenges. If your presentation is in English, and your audience speaks English as a second or third language, you will want to prepare and practice carefully, and follow this advice:
• Use simple, clear language and a slower pace of delivery.
• Avoid acronyms, euphemisms, humor, and gestures that might not translate well.
• Check jargon with your host ahead of time to make sure the terms will be understood by the local audience, and defi ne any questionable words.
• Enlist your host or an audience member who speaks English well to help translate rough parts for other listeners.
• Gauge the audience’s response throughout so that you can make adjustments.
• Include several forms of visuals that the audience can follow during your presentation and take with them to read later.
The audience’s psychological needs will also affect your presentation. If, for example, you think your listeners will be hostile—either to you person- ally or to your message—then you’ll have to oversell yourself or your proposal. Instead of giving one or two examples, you’ll need to give several. In addition
Analyze the audience in terms of demographics, level of knowledge, and psychological needs.
Large audiences require a more formal presentation.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 371
to establishing your own credibility, you may need to quote other experts to bolster your case.
The same content presented to different audiences has to be tailored to each. If you were the sales manager, your monthly sales report to the senior management team would emphasize your strong sales results against targets. But you would probably reposition the monthly sales data as a motivational presentation to the sales associates. Sample agenda slides for these two presentations are shown in Figure 2; you can see how the audience and purpose of the presentation determine the content.
Results by Region
Results by Client
Discrepancies Plans for Q3
Southwest Region
in the Lead
Biggest Win: Congratulations
to Paula!
Lessons Learned
Gearing Up for
Next Quarter
Agenda: February Monthly Sales Report
Audience: Senior Management Team
Purpose: To Report
Agenda: February Monthly Sales Report
Audience: Sales Associates
Purpose: To Motivate
Figure 2 Agenda Slide Tailored to Different Audiences
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication372
Try not to go into a presentation cold. Meeting with decision makers before your presentation can help predispose the audience in your favor, or at least tell you what resistance you might encounter. For example, if you know that a pro- spective client is unhappy with the service provided by the current vendor, you can spend more time talking about your company’s high level of service.
Delivery Method
At some point during your planning, you’ll decide how to deliver your presen- tation. Plotted along a continuum in Figure 3, delivery styles span informal and formal formats.
Impromptu
Extemporaneous
Scripted
Memorized
FormalInformal
Figure 3 Informal and Formal Delivery Styles
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
Impromptu and Extemporaneous Presentations Most business presentations are impromptu or extemporaneous. You cannot prepare much for an impromptu presentation—someone might ask you during a meeting for your opinion on a new product. If you did your homework, you’ll be able to answer the question well, but the presentation is quite informal. You prob- ably won’t have any visuals if you weren’t expecting the question, and you’ll speak in a conversational, unrehearsed style.
Like an impromptu presentation, an extemporaneous presentation requires an unrehearsed style—but is an enhanced conversational style. The presentation is organized and fl uid, typically delivered from an outline or with visuals. As business environments become less formal, so have presentations. Even a sales presentation, which could be considered quite formal, should be delivered using an extemporaneous style. You might miss a word here and there or use a couple of fi llers, but this method is far preferable to a stilted, formal style. Trying to build a client relationship or motivate a team with a memorized speech would be off-putting.
Steve Jobs, former CEO of Apple, mastered the extemporaneous style in his many presentations to captive audiences. One admirer even wrote a book about his style: The Presentation Secrets of Steve Jobs: How to Be Insanely Great in Front of Any Audience. Jobs had a knack for making complex technical information simple—and exciting.
Use an extemporaneous style—speaking from an outline—for most business presentations.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 373
Former Apple CEO Steve Jobs used an extemporaneous delivery style.
© A
P I M
A G
E S
/P A
U L
S A
K U
M A
Preparation for extemporaneous presentations requires good notes, useful visuals, or both. With presentation software, such as PowerPoint, your slides can function as your outline. The most adept business presenters do not need additional notes, unless covering highly detailed or technical information.
If you do use notes, choose a structure and format that work for you. Consider writing only key phrases rather than complete sentences; you compose the exact wording as you speak. You also may include notes to yourself, such as when to pause, which phrases to emphasize, and when to change a slide.
Write your notes as a formal outline on full sheets of paper or as notes on index cards. If you use full pages, use larger type and avoid all capital letters, which are harder to read, and staples, which require you to fl ip pages and can be distracting. Either way, you can make your notes less obtrusive by placing them on a desk or by holding them low on your body with one hand while you gesture with the other.
Scripted and Memorized Presentations In a few business situations, a scripted or memorized style may be appropriate. For a scripted presentation, the presenter reads directly from notes, as you see business leaders do at news conferences. For crisis situations, for example, this is a good approach to make sure you don’t say anything on camera that you’ll later regret. You also may read notes for ceremonial speeches, for example, at a retirement dinner. Finally, you may read notes for a small part of an extemporane- ous presentation, for example, for highly technical information. But avoid reading for most business presentations, which diminishes eye contact, confi dence, and connection with the audience.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication374
Very few situations call for a memorized speech. Memorizing takes time, is risky, and like a scripted presentation, makes the speaker sound mechanical rather than like an accessible, authentic, adaptable business professional.
Whichever method you choose, the key to a successful delivery is practice, practice, practice. Less experienced presenters may write out the entire speech and then practice it until they can recite whole paragraphs or thoughts with ease. Experienced presenters may work from notes right from the start. Either way, each time the presenters do a run-through, they are using different words until they sound confi dent, fl uid, and conversational, as if they barely rehearsed at all.
ORGANIZING THE PRESENTATION For most presentations, the best way to begin is simply to brainstorm: write down every point you can think of that might be included in your presentation. Don’t worry about the order or format—just get it all down.
Later, separate your notes into three categories: opening, body, and ending. As you begin to analyze and organize your material, you may fi nd that you need additional information or research.
The Opening
The fi rst 90 seconds of your presentation are crucial to capture the audience’s attention. The audience will be observing and making judgments about your dress, posture, facial expressions, voice qualities, visuals, and of course, what you’re say- ing. Begin immediately to build a relationship with your audience—not just for the duration of your presentation, but for the long term. Because the opening is so crucial to establish rapport, many professionals write out the entire opening and practice it until they are extremely familiar with it.
The kind of opening that will be effective depends on your topic, how well you know the audience, and how well they know you. If, for example, you’re giving a weekly status report on a project, you can immediately announce your main points (e.g., that the project is on schedule and proceeding as planned) and go immediately to the body of your remarks. If, however, you’re presenting a new proposal to senior managers, you’ll fi rst have to introduce the topic and provide background information.
Consider capturing attention with a creative opening. The examples in Figure 4 are for a presentation to union employees about absenteeism.
Use your judgment with these catchy openings. You might make a strong fi rst impression—or you might immediately lose the audience. Pay careful attention to the organizational culture and know your audience well before choosing one of these approaches.
Strong visuals in your presentation can serve as an alternative, engaging open- ing. When the Dunkin’ Donuts report from Chapter 10 was used for an oral presen- tation instead of a written report, the presenter captured attention with a strong opening slide (Figure 5).5 Shown after the title slide but before the agenda, this slide uses builds (or animations) to display an “X” over each container—a visual way to explain the lack of options for soymilk drinkers.
Don’t start your presentation with an apology or excuse (e.g., “I wish I had more time to prepare my remarks today” or “I’m not really much of a speaker”). The audience may agree with you! Also avoid apologizing for a cold or scratchy
Your opening should introduce the topic, identify the purpose, and preview the presentation.
Effective openings include a quotation, question, hypothetical situation, story, startling fact, or visual.
See the Reference Manual for the entire Dunkin’ Donuts presentation.
Organize a presentation.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 375
Figure 4 Creative Openings for a Presentation to Union Employees about Absenteeism
Quote a well-known person.
“Comedian Woody Allen once said that 90% of the job is just showing up.”
Ask a question.
“If we could cut our absenteeism by half during the next six months, how much do you think each of us would receive in our end-of-year bonus checks?”
Present a hypothetical situation.
“Imagine that as you were leaving home this morning to put in a full day at work, your son told you he was too tired to go to school because he had stayed up late last night watching the Super Bowl. What would be your reaction?”
Relate an appropriate anecdote, story, joke, or personal experience.
“My cousin recently left a job and was surprised that her old position wasn’t filled. She asked a former coworker why this was, and he said, ‘When you quit, you didn’t leave a vacancy!’ Perhaps the reason my cousin didn’t leave a vacancy was that...”
Give a startling fact.
“A company our size loses an average of $9 million per year because of absenteeism.”
Use a dramatic prop or visual.
(Showing an empty chair) “What do you think is the true cost of this chair to our company?”
Figure 5 Engaging Opening Presentation Slide
What would you do if your favorite coffee shop no longer offered coffee “your way”? AMERICA RUNS ON DUNKIN’
TM
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
G R
A C
E O
P L IN
G E
R
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication376
Ethics in Communication
voice unless it will be obvious to your audience. Why start off by telling your audience to question your credibility or delivery skills?
For most business presentations, let the audience know up front what you expect of them. Are you simply presenting information for them to absorb, or will the audience be expected to react in some way? Are you asking for their endorsement, their resources, their help, or what?
For direct-plan presentations, make sure your main point is right up front. If you want the audience to invest in your new ice cream shop, tell them early on what you want and what they can expect, for example, “I’m going to show you how a minimum investment of $50,000 will bring you returns of 10% to 15% beginning in year two.”
Your opening should lead into the body of your presentation by previewing your content: “Today, I’ll cover four main points. First, . . .” Typically, this will be your agenda for the presentation. Let the audience know the scope of your pre- sentation. For example, if you’re discussing the pros and cons of a plant closing from a fi nancial perspective, tell the audience that your analysis does not consider implications for employees. You also might acknowledge up front that your topic may be controversial. Launching into a presentation about layoffs without some recognition that people’s lives will be affected may be viewed as callous and can turn off your audience.
The Body
The body of your presentation conveys the real content. Here you’ll develop the points you introduced in the opening, giving background information, specifi c evidence, examples, implications, consequences, and other information.
Choose a Logical Sequence Just as you do when writing a letter, email, or report, choose an organizational plan that suits your purpose and your audience’s needs. The most commonly used organizational plans are described in Figure 6.
Whatever organizational plan you choose, make sure that your audience knows at the outset where you’re going and is able to follow you throughout the presentation. In a written document, signposts such as headings tell the reader how the parts fi t together. In an oral presentation, frequent and clear transitions tell your listeners where you are within the presentation and how points connect to each other.
Establish Your Credibility Convince the listener that you’ve done a thorough job of collecting and analyz- ing the data and that your points are reasonable. Support your arguments with credible evidence—statistics, experiences, examples, and support from experts. Use objective language; let the data—not exaggeration or emotion—persuade the audience. Be guided by the same principles you use when writing a persuasive letter or report.
Avoid saturating your presentation with so many facts and fi gures that your audience won’t be able to absorb them. Regardless of their relevance, statistics will not strengthen your presentation if the audience can’t digest all the data. Instead, you might prepare handouts or distribute copies of additional slides with detailed statistics.
Manage Negative Information It would be unusual if all the data you collected and analyzed support your proposal. (If that were the case, persuasion would not be needed.) What should
Organize the body logically, according to your topic and audience needs.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 377
you do, then, about negative information, which, if presented, might weaken your argument? You cannot simply ignore negative information. To do so would surely open up a host of questions and subsequent doubts that would seriously under- mine your position.
Steve Jobs couldn’t ignore serious complaints about the iPhone. When people claimed that an earlier version dropped calls, he didn’t shy away from the criticism. Instead, at a press conference, Jobs acknowledged that “phones aren’t perfect.” He then compared the iPhone to other smartphones, which he said also “lose signal strength if you hold it a certain way.” Jobs cleverly used the negative feedback to show the iPhone’s relative strength.6
When faced with negative information, think about your own analysis of the data. Despite criticism, you still believe in your idea. The best approach is to pre- sent all the important information—pro and con—and to show through your own analysis that your recommendations are still valid. Use the techniques you learned in Chapter 5 about emphasis and subordination to let your listeners know which points you consider major and which you consider minor.
Do not ignore negative information.
Introduce each criterion in turn, and show how well each alternative meets that criterion (typically used for presenting proposals).
Give the major conclusions first, followed by the supporting details (typically used for presenting routine information).
Present the points in the order in which they occurred (typically used in status reports or when reporting on some event).
Present the reasons first, followed by the major conclusion (typically used for hostile or highly resistant audiences).
Present the sources and consequences of some problem, and then pose a solution (useful for problem solving).
Arrange the points in order of importance, and then pose each point as a question and answer it (an effective way of helping the audience follow your arguments).
List all alternatives, and then gradually eliminate each one until only one option remains—the one you’re recommending (useful to guide decision making).
Figure 6 Typical Organizational Plans for Presentations
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication378
Although you should discuss the important negative points, you may safely omit discussing minor ones. But be prepared to discuss all issues that the audience may raise during the question-and-answer session.
The Ending
The ending of your presentation is your last opportunity to achieve your objective. Don’t waste it. A presentation without a strong ending is like a joke without a punch line. In closing his press conference about the iPhone, Steve Jobs drew attention away from the criticism and spoke about the customer: “We love our users. We really love them. And we try very hard to surprise and delight them. . . . We love our customers, and we’re going to try to take care of every single one. . . .”7
Your closing should summarize the main points of your presentation, espe- cially if it has been a long one. Let the audience know the signifi cance of what you’ve said. Draw conclusions, make recommendations, or outline the next steps. Leave the audience with a clear and simple message.
To add punch to your ending, you may want to use one of the same tech- niques discussed for opening a presentation. You might tell a story or show a dramatic visual. However, resist the temptation to end with a quotation. Quota- tions are overused, and you want your listeners to remember your words—not someone else’s.
After you’ve developed some experience in giving presentations, you’ll be able to judge fairly accurately how long to spend on each point so that you can fi nish on time. Until then, practice your presentation with a stopwatch. If necessary, insert reminders at critical points in your notes, indicating where you should be at what point. Avoid having to drop important sections or rush through the conclusion of your presentation because you misjudged your timing.
Finish on a strong, upbeat note. Avoid fading out with a weak “That’s about all I have to say” or “I see that our time is running out.” Your audience may most remember your last words—choose them carefully and deliver them confi dently.
Humor in Business Presentations
Memory research indicates that when ideas are presented with humor, the audience can recall more details of the presentation and retain the informa- tion longer.8 Humor also creates a connection between the speaker and the audience.
Most of us couldn’t be stand-up comedians, even if we wanted to be. If you’re not a good storyteller, practicing in front of an audience isn’t the best choice. But if you believe that you can use humor effectively, doing so might add just the right touch to your presentation.
If you tell an amusing story, it must always be in good taste and appropriate to the situation. Unless you’re writing for an episode of South Park, never tell an off-color or sexist joke; use offensive language; single out an ethnic, racial, or religious group; or imitate a foreign accent in telling a story. Also avoid humor if your presentation topic is serious or has negative consequences for the audience.
Even comedians can go wrong in telling jokes. Sarah Silverman, known for her humor about taboo topics, was invited to a TED conference but failed miserably. Her jokes about wanting to adopt a “retarded” child with a terminal illness offended many in the audience, including Chris Anderson, the conference coordinator (Figure 7).9
Personal, unexpected stories are often best for getting a good laugh. Self- deprecating humor shows that you’re human and can laugh at yourself. But be careful not to damage your credibility. Joking about your lack of PowerPoint skills won’t refl ect
Finish on a strong, upbeat note, leaving your audience with a clear and simple message.
Use humor if it is appropriate and you are adept at telling funny stories.
Personalize an amusing story to make it relate more directly to your topic.
sit or or top
hu He m (F
Ethics in Communication
hi i
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 379
well on your presentation. Instead, surprise the audience by telling a story about yourself that becomes funny. Don’t warn the audience that a joke is coming, which could disappoint them.
Relate your story to the next part of your presentation. If the audience laughs, this transition will be smooth. If the audience doesn’t laugh—it happens—then just continue on with confi dence.
Even if you’re an expert joke teller, use humor sparingly. You want your audi- ence to remember your ideas—not how funny you are.
PLANNING TEAM AND ONLINE PRESENTATIONS Most of your presentations probably will be solo performances in front of live au- diences, but you may present as part of a team or via the Internet.
Team Presentations
Team presentations are common for communicating about complex projects. For example, presenting a large company’s marketing strategy to management or updating the fi ve-year plan may require the expertise and time of several people.
Team presentations, like team writing projects, require extensive planning, close coordination, and a measure of maturity and goodwill. Just as you would for team writing assignments, discussed in Chapter 2, delegate responsibilities according to each person’s strengths. Not everyone has to have equal time in front of the audience, but it’s odd to have one person speak for 20 minutes and another for only 3. Most important, your presentation should come across as coherent and well coordinated.
Achieving Coherence Because people have different speaking styles, sounding like one cohesive unit is a challenge for team presentations. Group members should decide beforehand on the presentation tone, format, organization, and visuals. They should also agree on what to wear, how to handle questions, and how to transition from one speaker to another.
Use a presentation template to maintain one “look and feel” for all slides. Have one editor review all slides for consistency throughout the presentation.
Make your team presentation look as though it were prepared and given by a single person.
I know I shouldn’t say this about one of my own speakers, but I thought Sarah Silverman was god-awful... about 20 hours ago from web Retweeted by 41 people
TEDchris Chris Anderson
Figure 7 TED Conference Coordinator Tweets About Sarah Silverman
Plan a team and online presentation.
© T
W IT
T E
R .C
O M
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication380
Communication Technologies
i ti
Practicing the Team Presentation A full-scale rehearsal with visuals—in the room where the presentation will be made—is crucial for team presentations. If possible, record the rehearsal on video so that you can review it later. Schedule your fi nal practice session early enough that you will have time to make changes—and then run through the presentation once more, if possible.
Critiquing the performance of a colleague requires tact, empathy, and goodwill; and accepting such feedback requires grace and maturity. Revisit the guidelines for Commenting on Peer Writing in Chapter 2—similar techniques apply to oral presentations.
Coordinate introductions, transitions, and positioning. Will the fi rst speaker intro- duce all team members at the beginning, or will speakers introduce themselves as they get up to speak? How will you transition to the next speaker and pass off the slide remote, if you’re using one? Where will each of you stand? When others are speak- ing, consider sitting down rather than creating a police lineup in which presenters nervously look at their notes and mouth the words to their upcoming section.
This team is being photographed, but during a presentation, people who aren’t presenting should sit down to avoid looking like a “police lineup.”aren t presenting should sit down to avoid looking like a police lineup.
© D
A TA
C R
A F
T C
O L
T D
/P H
O T
O L
IB R
A R
Y
Also plan how you’ll handle questions. Will you take questions throughout the presentation or ask the audience to wait until the end? If a question comes up during the presentation that you know a team member will answer during a sub- sequent segment, avoid stealing the team member’s thunder. Instead, respond, for example, with “Dylan will cover that point in a few minutes.” If a question is asked of the group itself, the team leader should determine who will answer it. Refrain from adding to another member’s response unless what you have to contribute is truly an important point not covered in the original answer.
Finally, consider yourself on stage during the entire team presentation—no matter who is presenting. If you’re waiting for your turn, pay attention to the pre- senter (even though you may have heard the content a dozen times), and try to read the audience for nonverbal signs of confusion, boredom, or disagreement.
Online Presentations
Whether solo or with a team, you may deliver presentations over the Internet. Online presentations have many of the challenges of online meetings, discussed in Chapter 3, with a few more complications.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 381
Communication Technologies
C i
People may lose attention more quickly during a web presentation delivered to several locations. You might consider shorter presentations: perhaps two half-hour sessions rather than a one-hour session, or a half-hour with you as the presenter and then a half-hour for discussion in local offi ces.
Keep the audience engaged—even more so for an online presentation than an in-person presentation. Check in with the people at each location periodically if you don’t hear from them, to make sure they are still interested and are following along.
As the presenter, you will be perceived as the person in control. Having good technology support—someone who knows the system well—is a bonus, but know the system yourself so you can confi dently take control if problems occur.
Always have a backup plan for the worst-case scenario. If the video goes out, how can you continue your presentation? Send your slides in advance, arrange for a speakerphone, and have another system ready if yours fails.
DEVELOPING VISUAL SUPPORT FOR BUSINESS PRESENTATIONS Most business presentations include some visual support. Visuals complement your message, increase comprehension, and make your presentation easier to follow—for you as well as your audience. When you are asked to give a presen- tation for a business audience, the default is to use PowerPoint or some other presentation software, projected onto a screen or large monitor.
But slides aren’t right for every presentation. A demonstration of safety procedures to line workers should use the equipment as a model. A layoff an- nouncement might include a handout with information employees can take home. And a motivational speech might use no visuals other than a dynamic, inspiring presenter.
When visuals are used, they must be done well, or they’ll detract from your presentation. Presentation slides should be clear, easy to follow, attractive—and well integrated into the presentation. Handouts should provide the right amount of information at the right time.
Creating Presentation Slides
Although PowerPoint is the business standard, many tools are available for cre- ating presentations. Some people prefer Apple’s Keynote to PowerPoint. Google Docs is making some headway into the presentation market, with its easy-to- use and easy-to-share program. Or, as an alternative to linear slides, Prezi, a web-based program, uses one large canvas for transitioning and zooming in and out. In Prezi, you can incorporate a variety of text, images, videos—any object you would use in presentation slides. Here, we’ll focus on PowerPoint, but most of the principles discussed in this section apply equally to other pre- sentation tools.
Present Your Main Points Clearly For direct-plan presentations—which most business presentations will be—you’ll want your main points up front and reinforced throughout your slides.
Develop effective visual support.
Highlight your main points up front in a slide presentation.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication382
Let’s use an example of an entrepreneurial venture: seeking investors for Ithaca’s Ice Cream Shoppe. In Figure 8, a title slide, main point slide, and agenda slide present clear messages from the start.
Make Your Presentation Easy to Follow Developing a well-organized presentation is only half the battle; now you have to refl ect that clear organization through your visuals. Clear organization keeps your audience—and you as the presenter—focused.
Capitalizing on a Trend, Capturing a Market
Investment Opportunity for Tompkins Capital
December 10, 2013
Ithaca’s Ice Cream
Shoppe
Ithaca’s Ice Cream
Shoppe
Ithaca’s Ice Cream Shoppe: A Great Investment Opportunity
Ithaca’s Ice Cream
Shoppe
Agenda
Figure 8 Clear Main Points in a Slide Presentation
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 383
In your slide presentation, you can include divider slides or a slide tracker. With divider slides, you repeat your agenda slide, highlighting each topic as you cover it. Divider slides are particularly useful for team presentations as you transi- tion to new topics as well as different presenters.
An alternative to divider slides is a slide tracker to show where you are within the presentation. A slide tracker shows the major divisions of your presentation and is repeated on all slides after the agenda. With each section of the presen- tation highlighted as you get to it, a tracker is the audience’s guide. Notice how “Profi ts and Costs”—the second section of the Dunkin’ Donuts presentation—is highlighted in Figure 9. Although trackers typically appear at the bottom of a slide, they may appear at the top, as in Figure 10. The Facebook example was
Use divider slides or a slide tracker to make your presentation easy to follow.
AMERICA RUNS ON DUNKIN’TM What is the cost differential between soy and dairy milk?
one gallon = 16 cups = 64 quarter-cups
$5.00/gal $2.20/gal
$2.20/64 = 3.4¢ per cup
of coffee
$5.00/64 = 7.7¢ per cup
of coffee
4.3¢ cost differential
CSR Profits and Costs
Dietary Restriction
Cultural Restriction
Personal Preference
Description Benefits Limitations Review Next
How Will Starbucks Benefit
from Facebook?
Figures 9 and 10 Slide Trackers
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
G R
A C
E O
P L
IN G
E R
© K
R A
S K
A /S
H U
T T
E R
S T
O C
K .C
O M
; ©
T E
R R
I
M IL
L E
R /E
-V IS
U A
L C
O M
M U
N IC
A T
IO N
S ,
IN C
.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication384
part of a presentation encouraging Starbucks to use Facebook as a communica- tion tool for their employees. With the changing tabs at the top, the design fi ts the topic nicely.
Choose an Attractive, Appropriate Design Design is never as important as content, but visual appeal can affect your credibility and, at times, the audience’s understanding. The incredibly ugly slide in Figure 11 is diffi cult to read and not appropriate for a business presentation.
Figure 11 Ugly Slide Example
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
Compare the ugly slide to those in Figure 12. The Go Mein slides, for a new restaurant concept, use complementary colors, a cohesive design, simple photo- graphs, and shapes as visual cues.10
Unless your company has a standard design that you must use, you can use one of the many templates available for presentation slides. A template is a good starting point for your slide design, but the few offered with a program such as PowerPoint get old fast. Adapt templates by, at a minimum, adjusting the colors, changing the fonts, and choosing a different background.
Figure 13 shows a customized design with a simple color palate. You may use more colors, but avoid too many that confl ict with each other. You might also con- sider a color scheme that refl ects your company’s colors. Because 5% to 10% of the population is color blind, avoid using shades of red and green next to each other— they’re too hard to distinguish.11
Simple backgrounds are best for slides. Choose a solid color, gradient, or very light image that travels the edges of the slide but doesn’t interfere with text or other graphics. You may use either a dark background with light text or dark text on a light background.
If possible, look at your slides projected in the room where you’ll deliver your presentation. All projectors show colors slightly differently, which could affect, for
Adjust slide design templates for a unique, custom look.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 385
Choose an Attractive, Appropriate Design
Customize Templates
Choose Attractive Colors
Use Minimal Backgrounds
Choose Simple Fonts
Figure 13 Custom Slide Design with a Simple Color Palette
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
M IC
H A
E L
P O
L L
A K
; ©
T IM
H A
L L
/A X
IO M
P H
O T
O G
R A
P H
IC A
G E
N C
Y /G
E T
T Y
I M
A G
E S
; ©
P A
U L E
D M
O N
D S
O N
/
P H
O T
O G
R A
P H
E R
’S C
H O
IC E
/G E
T T
Y I M
A G
E S
; ©
S T
E V
E N
L . R
A Y
M E
R /N
A T
IO N
A L G
E O
G R
A P
H IC
/G E
T T
Y I M
A G
E S
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
Figure 12 Original, Beautiful Slide Design
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication386
example, your company’s logo. Also, only with the appropriate room lighting can you determine whether your color contrast is suffi cient.
Choose no more than two fonts for your slides. One font for a slide title and another for the body works well, but more than that may look busy. Unless you’re presenting for a creative audience, choose standard business fonts. Serif fonts, such as Cambria and Times New Roman, which have small lines connecting to the letters, have a more classic look. Sans serif fonts (without serifs), such as Arial and Calibri, present a more modern look. Sometimes sans serif fonts are easier to read on a projected screen, so check the fonts when you do your presentation run-through in the room.
Replace Text with Graphics The approach for the Go Mein slides (in Figure 12) differs from traditional business presentations but is gaining ground. Rather than showing lots of bulleted text on a slide, the creator uses mostly graphics and perhaps a few, select words. For this approach, the presentation relies more on the delivery skills of the speaker. This works well for experienced, dynamic presenters, such as Steve Jobs, and for presentations that use more emotional appeal than a logical argument, which may require heavy data.
Contrasting the presentation styles of Steve Jobs and Bill Gates, of Microsoft fame, we see a stark difference (Figure 14). Bill Gates uses content-heavy slides, which are more typical for business presentations.12 Including more text on slides is useful for more traditional topics and audiences—and will serve as a better guide for you as the presenter. But text-heavy slides may tempt you to read off the slides rather than rely on your own preparation.
Even for more traditional presentations, avoid slide after slide of bulleted text. This is mind-numbing for your audience and the kind of approach that inspires jokes about “death by PowerPoint.” Instead, use your creativity—and tools such as SmartArt in PowerPoint—to convert text into graphics.
Avoid too much bulleted text on slides.
© D
A V
ID P
A U
L M
O R
R IS
/G E
T T
Y I
M A
G E
S ; ©
A P
I M
A G
E S
/
P A
U L S
A K
U M
A
Figure 14 Comparing Use of Visuals
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 387
Graphics make your slides more visually appealing and, more important, show your audience how concepts relate to each other, as in Figure 15. As a bulleted list, the text would miss the point: that these three improvements will lead to more profi ts.
Also consider using photos or other graphics to replace text. The Go Mein pre- sentation makes good use of photos to illustrate points. But avoid irrelevant photos and goofy clip art, which detract from your main points. Unless you’re presenting to elementary school students, stick with more professional images.
Equally mind-numbing as text-heavy slides are large tables of data projected for your audience. A table of dense numbers is fi ne for a printed report, but not for a slide. Columns and rows of numbers are hard to see and do nothing to help your audience make sense of the data. Instead, convert tables into charts, as we discussed in Chapter 9.
Finally, you can use graphics to highlight data, and add animations to help the audience follow along. Change colors and text enhancements, such as boldface, to draw attention to key points as you review a slide. And use animations to control when the audience sees certain text and graphics.
But keep animations simple and avoid overusing them. Nobody needs to see a line of text circle around the slide, accompanied by a Lady Gaga song, before it fi nally lands next to a bullet. Similarly, you don’t need to control every word for your audience. Presenters who bring in one line of an agenda slide at a time are keeping their audience in suspense for no reason—and missing the chance for the audience to see the big picture of the presentation and read at their own pace.
In general, the more white space and simplicity, the better. Keep your slides clean so they are easy for your audience to grasp quickly.
Write Simply and Clearly When you do use text, keep it simple and clear. Edit relentlessly to keep just the most important points. The example in Figure 16 shows how you can convert para- graph text to bulleted text.
Simple, clear writing will make your slides easier to read.
Figure 15 Graphics Show How Points Relate to Each Other
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication388
Three major initiatives will ensure that profits increase over the next 12 months. First, we must increase our staffing levels. We are currently operating at 100% capacity, yet we cannot keep up with demand, which has increased over 20% in the past six months alone. Second, we need to improve our workflow. We have people duplicating work in several departments, and this is leading not only to wasted time but also inconsistent output. Finally, we need better product design. Customer feedback tells us that our design should be simpler and easier to use. With a product return rate of 14%, we’re losing our reputation for quality.
How to Increase Profits over the Next 12 Months
• Increase Staffing Levels – Operating currently at
100% capacity – Failing to keep up with
increasing demand
• Streamline Workflow – Duplicating work in
several departments – Causing wasted time and
inconsistent output
• Improve Product Design – Ignoring customer
feedback – Receiving 14% product
returns – Losing reputation for
quality
Figure 16 Converting Paragraph Text to Bulleted Text
In the bulleted text in Figure 16, notice how parallel phrasing is used for each level of bullets, just as you would do for a written report. Use all of your profi cient revising and editing skills to perfect the few words you include on your slides.
By further simplifying this text, you can create a graphic suitable for a pre- sentation slide. In Figure 17, a graphic shows these three strategies for increasing profi ts as sequential steps—a different approach from that used in Figure 15. This slide loses the detail from the bulleted text but may work better for some situa- tions. How much text you include on your slide depends on your audience and your delivery skills.
Using Presentation Slides
Delivering your presentation with slides requires practice and a bit of chore- ography. When you present to an audience, your slides are just one visual— you are the main attraction. Use your visuals as support, with the main focus on you.
Use visuals to support your presentation—not to detract from you as the speaker.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 389
Depending on the room and screen or monitor, positioning yourself may be a challenge. Make sure the audience can see you and the slides easily, and always avoid walking in front of the slides and having your back to the audience. Try standing on the left side (from the audience’s point of view) for English-speaking audiences, who read from left to right. With this setup, the audience looks to- ward the left to view you, glances slightly to the right to refer to the slides, and then moves back left to you again. Ideally, you’ll fi nd at least two places where you can stand so that you can move around during your presentation. To draw attention to slides occasionally, you can refer to the slide with your body, an arm gesture, or a laser pointer.
When using slides for your presentation, avoid standing or walking in front of the projection.in front of the projection.
© R
O B
E R
T L
L E
W E
L LY
N /P
H O
T O
L IB
R A
R Y
How to Increase Profits over the Next 12 Months
Increase Staffing Levels
Streamline Workflow
Improve Product Design
Figure 17 Converting Text to a Graphic
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication390
Communication Technologies
i ti
Consider when you’ll display your slides. You may want to have your title slide up when people enter the room, or you may want to connect with the audience and introduce your topic before showing your fi rst slide. Also, you don’t need your slides up during the entire presentation. When telling a story, discussing a contro- versial topic, or answering questions, consider blanking the slide temporarily to engage the audience so that you can walk in front of the screen projection. During a PowerPoint slideshow on a PC or a Mac, you can hit the Shift key ! B to blank the slide, and then hit these keys again when you’re ready to continue. Or you can use the remote for a projector to “blank” or “mute” the light for the same effect.
Use a remote to control your slides. A remote lets you walk around freely, so you’re not tied to the computer. To advance slides, you don’t need to point your remote to the screen or the projector—it’s not a TV. Just continue with your natural hand and arm gestures, and push the button when you’re ready to go to the next slide. Give yourself time to practice using the remote so you’re smooth when the big day comes.
Using Video
Including video in a presentation is a good way to engage the audience, illustrate a point, and make an emotional appeal. If you want in-store customer service as- sociates to improve their sales skills, you could show a video of interactions with customers. If you want to convince an audience about the dangers of climate change, you might show a polar bear swimming through oceans of water looking for ice (as you may have seen in movies and commercials).
But don’t use video just to break up your presentation. Your video should have a clear purpose—otherwise, it may detract from your presentation. Irrele- vant or, worse, silly videos may make your audience question why your content isn’t strong enough to stand alone. Use just enough to make your point, editing content to keep only the relevant points.
When you do use video, integrate it into the presentation. Tell your audience what to expect—why you’re showing it, generally what it’s about, and how long it will be. At the end, again explain the relevance, transitioning back to your main point.
Practice using the video smoothly and seamlessly. Embed videos into your pre- sentation slides rather than switching or linking to YouTube. Embedded videos will look far more professional and will eliminate embarrassing downtime during your presentation.
Finally, practice using the video in your presentation room. A video that works on your home computer may not work on the room’s computer. Also check the sound so you can set the volume level in advance, to make sure your audience won’t miss the fi rst few seconds of your video.
Creating and Using Handouts
Audience handouts—printed copies of slides, notes, tables, or illustrations—help the audience follow a presentation and provide a “takeaway.”
Many presenters will distribute copies of the slides (the deck). The deck can include the projected slides or a report version of the slides that has more content. To save paper, you might print two or three slides to a page, leaving space for notes, as long as the slides are still legible. Before you print 100 copies, make sure the colors print well. Colors will look different printed and, if you’re printing in black and white, some colors may be diffi cult to see.
Additional handouts to supplement the slides may be useful. You might include full tables of data, for example, that were not projected on the screen.
When is the best time to distribute your handout—before, during, or after your presentation? If the audience needs to understand complex information as
Video can engage the audience, illustrate a point, and make an emotional appeal.
Audience handouts supplement your presentation, provide space for note taking, and are a permanent record of your presentation.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 391
context for your presentation, send handouts ahead of time. If you’ll refer to material during your presentation, distribute handouts immediately before the presentation. This has an obvious disadvantage: the audience may refer to the notes rather than you during the presentation. Instead, you may choose to wait until the end of your presentation to distribute any handouts. This will keep the audience focused on you but may frustrate people who want to take notes throughout. Use your judgment and your knowledge of the audience to make the best decision and leave a positive impression.
PRACTICING AND DELIVERING THE PRESENTATION Now that you have prepared your presentation, you should practice so that you can deliver it with confi dence.
Practicing the Presentation
Choose simple language for oral presentations. Because the audience has only one chance to understand the information, use shorter sentences and simpler vocabu- lary for oral presentations than for written presentations. A long sentence that reads easily on paper may leave the speaker breathless when spoken. Instead, use a conversational style, including contractions, and avoid using words that you may have trouble pronouncing.
Practicing your presentation will build your confi dence and help you engage your audience rather than put them to sleep.
Record your rehearsal on video to help you review and modify your voice quali- ties, gestures, and content. Play back the video several times, paying attention to your voice qualities (especially speed and pitch), pauses, grouping of words and phrases, and pronunciation. The recording will help you judge and adjust these qualities.
For important presentations, plan on a minimum of three run-throughs. The fi rst run-through should focus on continuity (does everything you say make sense when you say it aloud?) and approximate timing. If necessary, cut out a point so that you have time for a solid, well-rehearsed, and non-rushed summary and
The content and purpose of your handout determine when it should be distributed.
Use appropriate language, voice qualities, gestures, and posture.
Practice and deliver a presentation.
© P
E T
E R
H A
N S
E N
/S H
U T
T E
R S
T O
C K
.C O
M
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication392
conclusion. Schedule your practice sessions far enough ahead of time to allow you to make changes. Your fi rst run-through should probably be private, or per- haps with one close friend or colleague listening to give feedback. Then, when you’re satisfi ed, you can include more people.
Become familiar enough with your message that a few notes or a graphic will keep you on track. Practice the most important parts (introduction, summary of key points, conclusion) the most number of times.
Practice using the extemporaneous delivery style: a conversational tone, but at a slightly slower rate than normally used in conversation. For interest and to fi t the situation, vary both your volume and your rate of speaking, slowing down when presenting important or complex information and speeding up when summarizing. Use periodic pauses to emphasize important points. Use correct diction, avoid slur- ring or dropping off the endings of words, and practice pronouncing diffi cult names.
Occasional hand and arm gestures are important for adding interest and em- phasis, but only if they are appropriate and appear natural. If you never “talk with your hands” in normal conversation, it is unlikely you will do so naturally while presenting. Generally, one-handed gestures are more effective and less distracting than two-handed ones.
Use natural hand and arm gestures to add interest and emphasize points in your presentation.
Avoid annoying and distracting mannerisms and gestures, such as jingling coins or keys in your pocket; coughing or clearing your throat excessively; wildly waving or tightly clasping your hands; nervously swaying or pacing; playing with your hair or jewelry; or peppering your remarks with fi llers, such as um, uh, like, or you know.
Practice smiling occasionally, standing tall and naturally, with your body bal- anced. Rest your hands by your side or in any natural, quiet position. Your voice and demeanor should refl ect professionalism, enthusiasm, and self-confi dence.
Delivering the Presentation
Your clothing is a part of the message you communicate to your audience, so dress appropriately—in comfortable business attire. More conservative dress is always a better choice than fl amboyant or revealing clothes. As the presenter, dress just slightly better than the audience, but don’t go overboard. If the offi ce is a casual setting, you don’t have to wear a suit.
Speak in a conversational tone—but enhanced and slightly slower.
Use appropriate gestures in a way that feels natural.
Dress comfortably—just slightly dressier than your audience.
© J
O N
F E
IN G
E R
S H
P H
O T
O G
R A
P H
Y I N
C /B
L E
N D
I M
A G
E S
/P H
O T
O L
IB R
A R
Y
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 393
If you’re speaking after a meal, eat lightly and avoid heavy sauces, desserts, and alcoholic beverages. As you’re being introduced, take several deep breaths to clear your mind, walk confi dently to the front of the room, take enough time to arrange yourself, look slowly around you, establish eye contact with several mem- bers of the audience, and then, in a loud, clear voice, begin your presentation.
You should know your presentation well enough that you can maintain eye contact easily with your audience, including people in all corners of the room. Lock in on one person and maintain eye contact for at least three seconds—or until you have completed a thought.
If you lose your place in your notes or script, relax and take as much time as you need to regroup. If your mind goes blank, try to keep talking—even if you repeat what you’ve just said. The audience will probably think you intentionally repeated the information for emphasis, and the extra time may jog your memory. If this doesn’t work, simply skip ahead to another part of your presentation that you do remember; then come back later to the part you omitted.
Overcoming Speech Anxiety According to author Mark Twain, “There are two types of speakers—those who are nervous and those who are liars.” For some people, giving a presentation makes them feel faint or nauseated (“butterfl ies in the stomach”); makes their hands or legs shake and their palms sweat; gives them a rapid, loud heart beat; makes their face or neck look red and blotchy; or makes them speak too fast and in a high-pitched voice. If you have experienced these symptoms, you’re not alone.
The Oscar-winning movie The King’s Speech portrayed England’s King George VI, who suffered with a stammer. The fi lm raised awareness of how many people— even kings— suffer from speech anxiety and other hurdles to speaking in public.
In the movie The King’s Speech, Geoffrey Rush coaches Colin Firth as King George VI, who had a severe stammer and terrible speech anxiety.
© W
E IN
S T
E IN
C O
M P A
N Y
/C O
U R
T E
S Y
E V
E R
E T
T C
O L
L E
C T
IO N
Fortunately, behavior-modifi cation experts have found that of the full range of anxiety disorders, people can most predictably overcome their fear of public speaking.13 The trick is to use this natural stress to your advantage.
Recognize that you have been asked to make a presentation because some- one thinks you have something important to say. You should feel complimented. Unless you’re an exceptionally good or exceptionally bad speaker, the audience
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication394
will more likely remember what you say rather than how you say it. Most of us fall somewhere between these two extremes as presenters.
The best way to minimize any lingering anxiety is to over-prepare. The more familiar you are with the content of your speech and the more trial runs you’ve made, the better you’ll be able to concentrate on your delivery once you’re actually in front of the group. You may want to memorize the fi rst several sentences of your presentation just so you can approach those critical fi rst moments (when anxiety is highest) with more confi dence.
Practice mental imagery. Several times before your big presentation, sit in a comfortable position, close your eyes, and visualize yourself giving your speech. Picture yourself speaking confi dently, loudly, and clearly in an assured voice. If you can imagine yourself giving a successful speech, you will be able to do so.
Before your presentation, take a short walk to relax your body. While wait- ing for your presentation to begin, let your arms drop loosely by your sides and shake your wrists gently, all the while breathing deeply several times. As you begin to speak, look for friendly faces in the crowd, and concentrate on them initially.
Some nervousness is good. It gets the adrenaline fl owing and gives your speech an edge. If you do fi nd that you’re exceedingly nervous as you begin your speech, don’t say, “I’m so nervous, my hands are shaking.” The audience probably didn’t notice.
Answering Questions One advantage of oral presentations over written reports is the opportunity to engage in two-way communication. The question-and-answer session is an important part of your presentation, so prepare to answer even the toughest of questions.
Decide whether you’ll take questions throughout your presentation or only at the end. Holding questions until the end helps you avoid being interrupted and losing your train of thought, or possibly running out of time and not being able to complete your prepared content. Also, a question may be answered later in your presentation. However, for senior-level audiences, prospective clients, complex topics, and informal settings, you should take questions throughout your presentation. In these situations, you’ll be able to adapt your presentation based on questions and can help audiences understand the content without getting too lost.
As you prepare your presentation, anticipate questions you might get from the audience. Make a list of them and think through possible answers. If your list of questions is very long, consider revising your presentation to incorporate some of the answers into your prepared presentation.
Always listen carefully to the question; repeat it, if necessary, for the benefi t of the entire audience; and look at the entire audience as you answer—not just at the questioner. If necessary, make notes to refer to while answering. Treat each questioner with unfailing courtesy. If the question is antagonistic, be fi rm but fair and polite. If you don’t know the answer to a question, say so and promise to have the answer within a specifi c period.
If no one asks a question, you either did a superb job of explaining your topic, or no one wants to be the fi rst to ask a question. If you suspect the latter, to break the ice you might start the questions yourself by saying something like “One ques- tion I’m frequently asked is. . . .” Or you may ask someone ahead of time to ask the fi rst question if no one else does.
When your presentation is over and you’re back in your offi ce, evaluate your performance. Use the Checklist for Oral Presentations to benefi t from the experi- ence. What seemed to work well and what not so well? Analyze each aspect of your presentation—from initial research through delivery. Regardless of how well the presentation went, work to improve your performance next time.
To avoid anxiety, practice, develop a positive attitude, and concentrate on friendly faces.
Plan your answers to possible questions ahead of time.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 395
Planning the Presentation
Determine whether an oral presentation will be more effective than a written report.
Determine your purpose. What response do you want from your audience?
Analyze your audience in terms of demographic factors, level of knowledge, and psychological needs.
Select an appropriate delivery method.
Organizing the Presentation
Brainstorm. Write down every point you think you might cover in the presentation.
Separate your notes into the opening, body, and ending. Gather additional data if needed.
Write an effective opening that introduces the topic, discusses the points you’ll cover, and tells the audience what you hope will happen as a result of your presentation.
In the body, develop the points fully, giving background data, evidence, and examples.
Organize main points logically. To maintain credibility, discuss any major negative
points and be prepared to discuss any minor ones.
Pace the presentation of data to avoid presenting facts and fi gures too quickly.
Finish on a strong, upbeat note by summarizing your main points, adding a personal appeal, drawing conclusions and making recommendations, discussing what needs to be done next, or using some other logical closing.
Use humor only when appropriate and only if you are effective at telling amusing stories.
Planning Team and Online Presentations
Spend adequate time preparing for a team presentation to ensure coherence. Coordinate introductions, transitions, positioning—and how you’ll handle questions.
When delivering a presentation online, consider shorter segments, plan ways to keep the audience engaged, and practice using the technology.
Developing Visual Support
Create visuals to complement your presentation. Present main points clearly and reinforce them
throughout your presentation with divider slides or a slide tracker.
Customize a slide design template to create something original and relevant to your presenta- tion. Choose simplicity over complexity.
Where possible, replace text with graphics for easier reading and to show how your points relate to each other.
Supplement your presentation with video and handouts, as appropriate for your audience and objectives.
Practicing and Delivering the Presentation
Rehearse your presentation extensively, simulat- ing the actual speaking conditions as much as possible and using your visual aids.
Use simple language, short sentences, and an extemporaneous delivery style.
Stand tall and naturally, and speak in a loud, clear, enthusiastic, and friendly voice. Vary the rate and volume of your voice.
Use correct diction and appropriate gestures. Dress appropriately—in comfortable, business-
like, conservative clothing.
Maintain eye contact with the audience, including all corners of the room in your gaze.
To avoid anxiety, practice extensively, develop a positive attitude, and concentrate on the friendly faces in the audience.
Plan your answers to possible questions ahead of time. Listen to each question carefully, and address your answer to the entire audience.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication396
Giving Feedback to a Speaker
Purpose You are a colleague of Salman Khan, one of the expert speakers at the TED Conference introduced at the beginning of this chapter.14 Imagine that you’re watching Khan’s presentation as a practice run-through, and plan to provide written feedback.
Process
1. What is the purpose of Salman Khan’s presentation? To discuss how he uses video for education. The title is “Let’s Use Video to Reinvent Education.”
2. Describe the audience. The TED audience is a highly selective group who pays a considerable fee to attend the conference. The secondary audience is online viewers (over 100,000 on YouTube).
3. What is the main point of the presentation? By assigning video as homework, teachers can provide more one-on-one feedback in the classroom. Khan has used this successfully in math classes to customize learning for each student.
4. How is the presentation best organized?
• Open with video examples to engage the audience and provide an example of Khan’s work (YouTube videos about mathematics).
• Give brief background information about his early YouTube videos:
– Tell the story of his cousins’ reaction to his videos.
– Read comments from other viewers; highlight the experience of the child with autism.
– Incorporate humor in this section.
• Explain how he uses video in his classes.
• Show examples of available data:
– Show knowledge maps and explain how concepts build on each other for individual learners.
– Show the dashboard of data from the Los Altos school and explain peer tutoring.
– Show diagnostic data that teachers receive, and explain differentiated learning.
• Explain how this process “humanizes the classroom” and changes the current paradigm of education.
• Introduce the concept of a global classroom, with peers tutoring each other around the world.
• Respond to questions from Bill Gates.
5. What is the best delivery style for the presentation purpose and audience? Extemporaneous. This should sound like a well-organized, well-rehearsed con- versation. Visuals provide examples of videos and available data.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 397
Product
Presentation Feedback
Not at All Somewhat Yes Defi nitely
1. The organization works well for the topic and is easy to follow.
COMMENTS:
The organization is logical and easy to follow. For a short presentation, the transitions are smooth and sub- tle. For a longer presentation, Khan may use more explicit transitions.
1 2 3 4
2. The content is clear and is well supported with details and examples.
COMMENTS:
The content is relevant for the TED audience, and Khan provides excel- lent examples and feedback from people who have benefi ted from his videos. To strengthen the content, Khan could include more of the teacher’s perspective—testimoni- als may give more credibility and another view to support his ideas.
1 2 3 4
3. The delivery style is engaging and appropriate for the TED audience.
COMMENTS:
Khan uses an engaging, conversa- tional style, which works well for the TED audience. His pace and vol- ume are appropriate, and he makes good use of movement and space. He appears calm and confi dent.
1 2 3 4
4. Visual support is relevant and interesting.
COMMENTS:
Starting with video examples is a great idea to engage the audience. The visuals that show the dash- board diagnostic data went a bit quickly. These could be simplifi ed for the short time frame.
1 2 3 4
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication398
Preparing for a TED Conference Presentation
Purpose Imagine that you are one of the select few who are invited to speak at a TED Confer- ence. Choose a topic you are passionate about—a hobby, a particular company, a movie, or something else that interests you. Prepare your presentation and deliver it in person or by video.
Process 1. What is the purpose of your presentation?
2. Describe your audience.
3. What level of knowledge is your audience likely to have about your topic?
4. How will you capture your audience’s attention in the fi rst minute of your presenta- tion? Draft your opening section.
5. What points will you cover in the body of your presentation, and in what order?
6. Write a closing section that summarizes your points and reinforces the purpose of your presentation.
7. What delivery techniques will you use to make your presentation as dynamic as the TED presenters’ speeches?
8. What visuals will you use? Try to avoid traditional presentation slides with heavy text in favor of a simpler, more graphical style.
9. If you were to give your presentation via the Internet to the class, how would you prepare?
Product Using your knowledge of oral presentations, prepare an outline for this presentation, and submit it to your instructor for feedback. Then, prepare visuals and practice your presentation. When you’re ready, deliver your presentation to the class. You might de- liver part of your presentation in person in front of the class—and part via the Internet.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 399
Summary
Plan a presentation.
To plan a presentation, determine the purpose, analyze the audience, and plan the delivery method. Most business presentations are impromptu and extemporaneous rather than scripted or memorized.
Organize a presentation.
Organizing the presentation requires developing an effective opening, developing each point logically in the middle, and closing on a strong, confi dent note. Use your opening remarks to capture the interest of your audience and build rapport. In the body, choose a logical sequence and deal effectively with any negative information. At the end, sum- marize your main points and outline the next steps. At any point in your presentation, you may use humor if it is appropriate to the situation.
Plan a team and online presentation.
When making a team presentation, allow enough time to prepare, assign responsibili- ties, and rehearse suffi ciently to ensure that the overall presentation has coherence and unity.
When giving an online presentation, keep the audience engaged, be profi cient with the technology, and have a backup plan in case the technology fails.
Develop effective visual support.
Visuals complement your presentation and help the audience understand your mes- sage. When creating presentation slides, present your main points clearly, make your presentation easy to follow, choose an attractive design, replace text with graphics and numbers with charts, and write simply and clearly. Practice using your visuals until you can deliver your presentation seamlessly.
Videos and handouts also can complement your presentation. Use these supple- ments to further enhance your oral delivery.
Practice and deliver a presentation.
Practice your presentation as much as necessary. Use an extemporaneous delivery style—an enhanced conversational tone. Use appropriate hand and arm gestures, but avoid annoying and distracting mannerisms and gestures.
When delivering your presentation, dress appropriately, speak in a clear and confi dent manner, and maintain eye contact with the audience. If needed, follow the recommend- ed techniques for dealing with speech anxiety. Plan answers to possible questions, and determine beforehand when you will take questions.
Exercises
1. Adapt a presentation for different audiences.
Imagine that you work for a university as the head of transportation. You want to encour- age people to take the bus, rather than park on campus, because spots are limited. Prepare agenda slides for two different audiences: faculty and students.
Your presentation may include the challenges of parking on campus, the bus sched- ule, a cost comparison between driving and taking the bus, and any other information you believe may be relevant to persuade each of your audiences.
Plan a presentation.
SSuummmmmmaarrry
EExxeercciiseesss
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication400
2. Prepare a presentation to a Brazilian audience.
The manager of a Brazilian bank has approached your school about the possibility of sending 30 of its managers to your institution to pursue a three-month intensive course in written and oral business communication. The purpose of the course is to make the Brazilian managers better able to interact with their American counterparts.
As the assistant provost at your institution, you have been asked to give a six- to eight-minute presentation to the four Brazilian executives who will decide whether to fund this program at your institution. The purpose of your presentation is to convince them to select your school.
Prepare a title and outline for your presentation.
3. Prepare a presentation to a South Korean audience.
Imagine that you invented a new product that you would like to sell to the South Korean market. The product can be anything consumers might fi nd useful. The audience consists of wealthy individuals from South Korea.
Plan the presentation and determine the timing and method of delivery (the purpose and audience have already been determined). Prepare an outline and submit this to your instructor. In addition to the outline, write a cover memo explaining why you made certain decisions regarding cultural differences.
4. Identify methods of delivery.
For each of the following situations, which delivery method—impromptu, extemporane- ous, scripted, or memorized—would be best?
Situation Ideal Delivery Method
The HR director asks you to present to a group of new employees start- ing next month, to explain what your department does.
The VP of your division walks over to your desk with two clients and asks you to describe a new product you’re developing.
You’re extremely nervous about an upcoming presentation and are pre- paring your fi rst two sentences.
By conference call to 150 analysts across the country, you’re explaining why third-quarter profi ts are down.
5. Practice different delivery styles.
In small groups, practice each of the four delivery styles. First, each of you chooses a topic that interests you; this can be a hobby, volunteer work, or an aspect of busi- ness. Second, prepare to deliver two or three sentences of a presentation about the topic, using the three delivery styles for which you can prepare: extemporaneous, scripted, and memorized. Of course, you’ll have to change what you say for each method.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 401
Taking turns, have each person present the four styles using this approach:
1. Deliver your memorized speech.
2. Deliver your scripted presentation.
3. Deliver your extemporaneous presentation.
4. Wait until a team member asks you a related question, and then deliver your response using the impromptu style.
After your presentations, discuss what you learned. Which methods were easiest and most natural for you to deliver? Which were most diffi cult? How can you adjust to different styles, even though you may be more comfortable with one than the others?
6. Plan a presentation for graduate school.
You decided at the last minute to apply to graduate school to work toward a master’s degree in public administration. Even though you have a 3.4 GPA (on a 4.0 scale), you were denied admission because you had not taken the GMAT, which is a prerequisite for admission.
You have, however, been given ten minutes to appear before the Graduate Council to try to convince them to grant you a temporary waiver of this requirement and permit you to enroll in graduate classes next term, during which time you will take the GMAT. The Graduate Council consists of the director of the public administration program and two senior faculty members.
a. What is the purpose of your presentation?
b. What do you know, or what can you surmise, about your audience that might help you prepare a more effective presentation?
c. What points will you include in your presentation?
d. What method of delivery should you use?
7. Prepare an outline for a report presentation.
Review an analytical or recommendation report you prepared in Chapter 10. Assume that you have been given 15 minutes to present the most important information from your written report to a committee of your managers who will not have an opportunity to read the report. What sequencing will you use for your presentation? Prepare an outline for your instructor’s feedback.
8. Prepare presentation notes.
Prepare a three-minute oral presentation on a business topic of your choice. First, write out the complete presentation. Next, select several excerpts of the complete script to be used as notes for your presentation. Then, prepare an outline of notes for your pre- sentation. Submit all three versions of the presentation to your instructor for evaluation.
9. Develop an opening for a presentation.
This chapter listed six types of effective openings for an oral presentation—quotation, question, hypothetical situation, story, startling fact, and visual aid. Select two of these methods, and develop effective openings for the same oral presentation. First, plan your presentation by describing your purpose; second, perform an audience analysis by identifying the demographics, the knowledge level, and the psychological needs of a potential audience; third, prepare two effective openings for your presentation, and explain why you selected these types.
Organize a presentation.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication402
10. Deliver a response to the interview question “Tell me about yourself.”
First impressions happen particularly quickly during a job interview. Some recruiters will begin your interview with a general question: “Tell me about yourself.” Sometimes called “elevator speeches,” these presentations can be stressful and awkward if you’re unprepared. But once you’ve developed and practiced a script, you can use parts of it in everyday situations, feeling more natural and confi dent each time.
Prepare a brief response (30–45 seconds) to the question, and deliver it to the rest of the class. To prepare your notes, you might include the following:
• Year and major or special interests in school
• Work or internship experience
• Skills and abilities
• Anything else you believe is relevant or signifi cant about you (e.g., sports or other interests, hometown)
• What you’re looking for (e.g., a summer job in a high-end restaurant)
Also consider these questions:
• What about you will be most relevant and interesting to this person?
• What do you think is this person’s attitude toward you?
• What do you want him or her to remember most about you?
After your presentation, write a self-assessment memo that addresses the following questions:
• What did you do that you feel most proud of? What parts of your presentation were most powerful?
• What parts of the presentation do you feel least confi dent about?
• If you had the opportunity to prepare and deliver this message again, what would you do differently to improve your presentation?
11. Deliver a speech as part of a team panel.
Prepare a two-minute speech (using note cards) on the business topic of your choice. Then form into groups of six or seven to make up the head table. A few minutes before starting, randomly select roles to be played: host, head table guests (with professional titles), and a guest speaker. The rest of the class will serve as the audience.
The person selected to be the host should quickly obtain the professional titles and names of the people at the head table. Then the host should seat the members of the head table in their chairs. The host should then introduce the people at the head table—including the speaker. The speaker should then give his or her two-minute speech. After the speech is fi nished, the host should present the speaker with a token of appreciation.
Next, a member of the audience should be selected for an award, such as employee of the year, and the host should invite him or her to the podium to receive the award and to make a short impromptu acceptance speech.
Roles can be changed to allow others to be host, guest at the head table, speaker, or employee of the year. Have everyone submit his or her notes for the two-minute speech whether or not he or she actually spoke.
Plan a team and online presentation.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 403
12. Divide speaking responsibilities for a team presentation.
In teams of three or four, plan how to divide parts of a presentation. Your topic is interna- tional copyright laws, and your audience consists of an international group of business- people who are concerned about using others’ intellectual property. Follow these steps to plan your team presentation:
a. Brainstorm a list of topics for your presentation. Consider what would be valuable to your audience.
b. Create an outline of topics for your presentation. Plan on a logical sequence.
c. Identify how much time you would dedicate to each topic.
d. Select topics to cover in your presentation according to knowledge level and inter- ests. Also select someone to open and close the presentation.
After you have fi nished your plan, discuss your team process. Is everyone happy with how responsibilities were shared and how the team worked together? Why or why not?
13. Prepare and deliver a team presentation.
Divide into teams of four or fi ve students. Your instructor will assign you to either the pro or the con side of one of the following topics:
• Drug testing should be mandatory for all employees.
• All forms of smoking should be banned from all public spaces.
• Employers should provide fl extime (fl exible working hours) for all offi ce employees.
• Employers should provide on-site child care facilities for the preschool children of their employees.
• Employees who work with the public should be required to wear a company uniform.
Assume that your employee group has been asked to present its views to a man- agement committee that will make the fi nal decision regarding your topic. The presenta- tions will be given as follows:
a. Each side (beginning with the pro side) will have eight minutes to present its views.
b. Each side will then have three minutes to confer.
c. Each side (beginning with the con side) will deliver a two-minute rebuttal—to refute the arguments and answer the issues raised by the other side.
d. Each side (beginning with the pro side) will give a one-minute summary.
e. The management committee (the rest of the class) will then vote by secret ballot regarding which side (pro or con) presented its case more effectively.
Gather whatever data you think will be helpful to your case, organize it, divide up the speaking roles, and prepare speaker notes. (Hint: It might be helpful to gather in- formation on both the pro and the con sides of the issue in preparation for the rebuttal session, which will be given impromptu.)
14. Prepare for an online presentation with remote offi ces.
Imagine that you work as the purchasing manager who is planning a presentation about a new process for ordering equipment costing over $100,000. Your audience will be the offi ce managers in four locations: the United States (where you are based), Toronto, Geneva, and London. To save travel expenses, you decide to deliver the presentation online through Skype, Google Voice and Video Chat, or another web program.
List the steps you will take to prepare for the presentation. Include everything you would do, up to the point of starting the presentation.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication404
15. Practice delivering and participating in an online presentation.
Working in groups of three or four, have one person deliver a short presentation over the web to the rest of the team. At least two of you (one will be the presenter) will have to sign up for a free account on Skype, Google Voice and Video Chat, or another web program.
Select a presenter, who will be in a separate room from the rest of the team. The presenter can choose any topic relevant to the rest of the team, and this can be an informal presentation.
During the presentation, the rest of the team takes notes on the following. After the presentation, the audience gives feedback to the presenter.
Presentation Feedback
Not at All Somewhat Yes Defi nitely
1. Engaged the audience throughout. 1 2 3 4 COMMENTS:
2. Demonstrated profi ciency with the technology. 1 2 3 4 COMMENTS:
3. Used a backup plan effectively. 1 2 3 4 COMMENTS:
16. Prepare for an online presentation to fail.
As you did for the previous exercise, plan for one person in another room to present to two or three team members over the web. But this time, imagine that the technology fails. When you begin the presentation, you can see each other, but the audience can’t hear you. (Turns out, people on the receiving end had their speakers off—but you don’t know that.)
Plan for this to happen, and arrange an alternative (e.g., a speakerphone or a cell phone that has a good speaker). Role-play this situation as realistically as possible. How will the presenter smoothly transition to the alternative?
After the presentation, discuss how well the speaker handled the situation. Discuss lessons you learned for the future.
17. Convert a report to slides for an oral presentation.
If you wrote a report using presentation software (discussed in Chapter 10), this is your chance to change it so that you can use it for an oral presentation. Convert heavy text to graphics, convert tables to charts, and edit text until it’s concise and readable.
You may fi nd the Dunkin’ Donuts slides for an oral presentation (in the Reference Manual) helpful for a comparison.
Develop effective visual support.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 405
18. Reduce text on a slide.
If a colleague showed you this slide, how would you help him or her change it? In pairs, work together to reduce the text on this slide to make it easier to read, more logically organized, and more graphical.
LEONARD’S ART GALLERY
• Leonard, the art gallery’s chief curator, was born into the business.
• His father and uncle founded the gallery in 1961.
• He was in charge of selecting both art and artists for each gallery show.
• Gallery shows were held six times a year, once every two months.
• Summer and winter months were tough times to sell art.
• Art sold best at the gallery’s annual spring opening.
• Leonard’s last major sale covered the gallery’s operating costs for the coming year.
• Leonard was named after his mother’s favorite painter, Leonardo da Vinci.
19. Convert paragraph text to graphics.
Imagine that you want to present the ideas for using video in presentations from this chapter to a group of people. Convert the Using Video section of this chapter to one slide. Use only a few words, and arrange them in a graphical way.
20. Create a customized slide template.
You are the owner of a mid-sized insurance company. You have 25 agents who travel throughout the country, making presentations to small groups of people (10 to 20) regarding retirement programs.
You want to create a template that all agents can use for their presentations. Your agents have been making their own slides or using no visuals at all, but you want consistency across all regions.
Invent a company name and logo, and then create a template that all agents can use. Choose a design, colors, and a few standard graphics. Include fi ve or six slides in your sample deck—title slide, agenda slide, two or three examples of graphical slides (for example, with SmartArt in PowerPoint), and a closing slide.
21. Evaluate visuals used for a presentation.
Attend a business meeting, a city council meeting, a student council meeting, a busi- ness conference, an executive lecture presentation, or some other event where oral presentations will be taking place.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G 2
01 3
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication406
Evaluate the visuals that were used in the presentation. What, if any, visuals were used? Did the presenter have handouts? When were the handouts distributed? How effective were the visuals? What changes could have improved the visuals? Write a one-page memo to your instructor, addressing these and other aspects of how the presentation was delivered.
22. Prepare visuals for a presentation about sales letters.
You are the trainer for a course on effective advertising techniques that is being offered to franchise owners of your Mexican fast-food chain. As part of the course, you are scheduled to present a 30-minute session on writing effective sales letters. You decide to use the sales letter section of Chapter 7 in this book as the basis for your presenta- tion. Prepare four to six slides that you might use for your presentation to the 25 partici- pants in the course. Submit a printed deck to your instructor.
23. Embed a video into a presentation.
If you don’t have experience embedding a video into a presentation, research how to embed one into your favorite presentation program (PowerPoint, Keynote, Prezi, or another program). Search YouTube videos and other sources to fi nd step-by-step instructions.
Select any YouTube video or other video that gives you embedding code. Practice inserting it into a new presentation.
For the class, demonstrate how you embedded the video.
24. Integrate a video into a presentation.
Create a presentation to convince your classmates to donate to or volunteer for your favorite not-for-profi t organization. Create a title slide, main point slide, agenda slide, a few content slides, and a summary slide.
Find a short (2- to 3-minute) video to complement your message and provide emo- tional appeal. Embed the video into your presentation, and deliver the presentation, integrating the video seamlessly. For a smooth delivery, introduce your video, and then transition back to the rest of your presentation when the video ends.
25. Discuss whether to use a handout.
Revisit a presentation you delivered recently. In small groups, discuss whether you used a handout, and your rationale. If you had to deliver the presentation again today, would you distribute a handout? Explain your response to your teammates.
26. Create a handout.
Imagine that you’re planning a presentation to a group of employees. You want to ex- plain the new, online, time-off request system. Employees will use the system to request vacation time as well as personal days, such as for a doctor’s appointment, that they have scheduled in advance. Employees can enter their requests between two weeks and one year before the scheduled time.
Create a handout that will supplement your presentation to employees. In addition to the information above, provide employees with a link to the system and instructions for accessing the system. You can invent these. If you’re ambitious, you may create mock-ups of screenshots and include those as well.
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 407
27. Research speech anxiety.
Working in groups of three or four, develop at least three slides for a presentation on how to overcome speech anxiety. The presentation would be to ten people in a small boardroom. Use the Internet and other sources as well as information from this chapter for your slides. Remember to use an appropriate background color and to keep the special effects simple. Submit the slides to your instructor for evaluation.
28. Practice a presentation and track your progress.
Practice an upcoming presentation several times—at least once in the room where you will deliver it. Each time you practice, write notes about your observations and plans for improvements. You might use a simple format such as the following:
Location Timing Major Strengths Areas to Improve
Practice Round 1
Practice Round 2
Practice Round 3
Practice Round 4
Practice Round 5
29. Anticipate and respond to questions about textbook content.
Prepare a three-minute presentation, using an outline, on any section of any chapter in this text. Before making the presentation, write a list of the questions you anticipate being asked and possible answers to those questions. Then, in groups of four or fi ve, take turns delivering your presentation.
After each presentation, the audience should ask the presenter questions about his or her topic. Did the presenter anticipate the questions the group asked? If so, did he or she have effective answers? If not, how did he or she handle the questions that were asked?
Submit a memo to your instructor. The memo should include your outline, a list of the questions you anticipated, your answers to those questions, the actual questions asked (if different from the ones anticipated), and your answers to those questions. Also give your instructor a short post-presentation evaluation of what you did well and what changes you would make to improve your presentation.
30. Prepare a presentation and respond to questions from prospective employees.
Ken Shwartz wants you, the new director of human resources, to recruit more produc- tion workers for his hat embroidery company, Ahead Headgear. Based in New Bedford, Massachusetts, Ahead creates caps and visors for golf courses, resorts, and tourna- ments. Founder and CEO Shwartz has turned Ahead into one of the fastest growing small businesses in the United States.
Practice and deliver a presentation.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication408
In just a few years, the company has gone from a start-up operation to a fi rm that earns more than $18 million in annual sales. However, fi lling open production jobs can be a struggle. “We have a very high-tech company, but younger workers don’t seem to want our production jobs,” he tells you. “They equate us with the old, dirty sewing factories.”
You decide to make a presentation about Ahead at the next Southern Massachusetts Job Fair, which typically attracts 1,000 high school graduates. You are allotted fi ve min- utes to speak to the audience and another fi ve minutes for a question-and-answer pe- riod. What kinds of questions do you anticipate? List at least six questions you expect to be asked. Using the Internet or other sources, research Ahead Headgear to fi nd the answers to these questions.
31. Provide feedback.
Using this presentation feedback form, evaluate your own and a peer’s presentation. In your comments for each category, be sure to focus on both strengths and areas for development.
Presentation Feedback
Not at All Somewhat Yes Defi nitely
1. The organization works well for the topic and is easy to follow.
COMMENTS:
1 2 3 4
2. The content is clear and is well supported with details and examples.
COMMENTS:
1 2 3 4
3. The delivery style is engag- ing and appropriate for the audience.
COMMENTS:
1 2 3 4
4. Visual support is relevant and interesting.
COMMENTS:
1 2 3 4
CHAPTER 11 Oral Presentation 409
PersuadeCafé After all of your hard work proposing an idea for PersuadeCafé, researching the situation, and producing a report, imagine that you’re lucky enough to present your recommenda- tion to the executive management team.
Develop your slides to focus on your main points and reinforce your oral delivery. How will you use text and graphics to support your business improvement idea?
As you design your slides, you might consider PersuadeCafé’s graphical style. You can see this from the intranet site, menu, and Jackie Marcus’s slides. You don’t have to use her slides as a template, but for consistency, your visuals should have the look and feel of the company.
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
E D
M A
R IO
N ,
E D
M A
R IO
N .C
O M
Beverages
Bakery
Coffee Drinks
rewed Coffee afé au Lait
Espresso Drinks
Espresso acchiato Cappuccino Latte
ocha mericano
Tea
hai Varieties
Pastries
anish: icot, Cheese, Prune, Strawberry uffins: , Corn cones: , Strawberry
Cookies
Cookies: Chip, O ini-Cookies: C Chip, O
PersuadeCaf
PersuadeCaf
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/S IR
IM O
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication410
1. Joseph Huff-Hannon, Salon.com, “Inside TED,” February 18, 2010, www.salon.com/life/ feature/2010/02/18/ted_conference, accessed June 28, 2010.
2. Joseph Huff-Hannon. 3. TED Website, www.ted.com,
accessed June 28, 2010. 4. Frank Landry, “Cookie-Eating
Health Boss Loses Job,” Toronto Sun, November 24, 2010, www.torontosun . com, accessed January 1, 2010.
5. Used with permission from Grace Oplinger.
6. “iPhone 4 Press Conference VIDEO: Watch Steve Jobs Announce iPhone 4 Free Case Offer,” Huffi ngton Post, July 16, 2010, www.huffi ngtonpost.com/2010/
07/16/iphone-4-press-conference_ n_649827.html, accessed March 15, 2011.
7. Steve Jobs, “Apple Events, July 16 Press Conference,” http:// events.apple.com.edgesuite .net/100716iab73asc/event/index .html, accessed March 15, 2011.
8. Kerry L. Johnson, “You Were Saying,” Managers, February 1989, 19.
9. Jack McKenna, “The TED v. Sarah Silverman Fight Turns Really Retarded,” TechCrunch, February 15, 2010, www.techcrunch .com, accessed January 2, 2011.
10. Used with permission from Michael Pollak.
11. Lynn Russell and Mary Munter, Guide to Presentations, 3rd ed.,
(Upper Saddle River, NJ: Pearson, 2011), 86.
12. Garr Reynolds, “Gates, Jobs, & the Zen Aesthetic,” Presenta- tion Zen Blog, November 5, 2005, http://presentationzen.blogs.com, accessed January 4, 2011.
13. Jolie Solomon, “Executives Who Dread Public Speaking Learn to Keep Their Cool in the Spotlight,” The Wall Street Journal, May 4, 1990, B1.
14. Salman Kahn, “Let’s Use Video to Reinvent Education,” TED Blog, March 9, 2011, http://blog.ted .com/2011/03/09/lets-use-video- to-reinvent-education-salman- khan-on-ted-com/, accessed July 11, 2011.
NotesNNooteees
This page intentionally left blank
412
Putting Your Best Self Forward (12) Preparing Your
Résumé (12) Identifying Information (12) Job Objective (12) Education (12)
Work Experience (12) Keywords (12) Online Résumé and Portfolio (12) Video Résumé
(12) Cover Letters (12) Inquiry Emails (12) Employment Communication (12) Preparing for a Job Interview (12) Researching the Organization (12) Practicing Interview
Questions (12) Standard Interviews (12) Behavioral Interviews (12) Case
Interviews (12) Managing a Video or Phone Interview (12) Preparing Your Own
Questions (12) Dressing for Success (12) Conducting Yourself
During the Interview (12) Following Up Throughout
the Process (12) Practicing Business Etiquette
Chapter 12
LEARNING OBJECTIVES
After you have fi nished this chapter,
you should be able to
Write and format a résumé.
Write a cover letter or inquiry email.
Present yourself well during an employment interview.
Follow up throughout the selection process.
Practice business etiquette in the workplace.
ting Your Best Self aring Your
“The hiring process
at Google has a lot
of mystique behind
it, but actually it’s
pretty simple.” — GOOGLE RECRUITING VIDEO1
413
Oral and Employment Communication Part 5
Chapter Introduction: Getting Hired at Google
I f you’re like a lot of
students, Google seems
like a great place to
work — and it is, according to
Fortune Magazine and under-
graduate students’ rankings.2,3
Google offers challenging
work, a globally diverse work-
force, and plenty of perks. According to Eric Schmidt, CEO, Google,
“The goal is to strip away everything that gets in our employees’
way. We provide a standard package of fringe benefits, but on top
of that are first-class dining facilities, gyms, laundry rooms, mas-
sage rooms, haircuts, carwashes, dry cleaning, commuting buses — just
about anything a hardworking employee might want.”4
Google can afford to be selective in hiring future “Googlers.” The
company has received over 1 million applications in a year and has
hired as few as 5,000.5 According to people close to the company, you
can make yourself more attractive by writing an interesting, in-depth
cover letter and by having Googlers recommend you.6
Starting with a phone interview and often ending with at least
four in-person, on-site interviews, the hiring process can be ardu-
ous for prospective employees. Google involves a committee of people
to ensure the best possible hiring decision. Although this is an ex-
tensive process, the company typically communicates decisions within
two weeks — worth the wait if you want to work for one of the most
sought-after companies in the world.7
Google Doodle for PAC-MAN’s 30th Anniversary
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
G O
O G
L E
I N
C .
Google Doodle for PAC-MAN’s 30th Anniversary
O U
R C
O U
R C
O U
R C
O T
E S
Y T
E S
Y T
E S
Y O
F O
F O
F G
O O
G G
O O
G G
O O
G L E
I L E
I L E
I NNN
C N
C N
C .
413
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication414
Ethics in Communication
PUTTING YOUR BEST SELF FORWARD Applying for a job puts all of your communication skills to the test. This is your chance to impress an employer and land your dream job. Because compa- nies receive many résumés for each open position, how you represent yourself during the employment process will determine whether you are the selected candidate.
Typically, a company will follow a selection process such as that shown in Figure 1. Of course, this process varies by company and position, but these are the usual steps from when a company identifi es a hiring need to when a new employee starts the job. Throughout this process, you are putting your best self forward and—if the process goes well—continuously communicating with your future employer.
PREPARING YOUR RÉSUMÉ Your résumé summarizes your history and qualifi cations for a job. The best résumé is tailored to show how your education and work experience have prepared you for a specifi c job.
The purpose of the résumé is to get you an interview, and the purpose of the interview is to get you a job. You will not likely be hired based on the résumé alone, but your résumé and cover letter will set you apart from potentially thousands of job applicants, as we saw in the Google example.
Over 2,500 recruiters in the United States and Canada were asked for their résumé “pet peeves.” Their top ten are listed in Figure 2 and offer good advice for preparing your résumé.8
In addition to these missteps, one of the worst mistakes you can make on your résumé is lying about your experience or academic background. Lying is common but has severe consequences. Forty-nine percent of managers reported catching lies on résumés, and 57% of those immediately dismissed the candidate.9
CareerBuilder.com asked hiring managers “to share the most memorable or outrageous lies they came across on résumés.” Figure 3 shows what they reported.10
Résumé Length
How long should your résumé be? One consideration is how much time employers spend reviewing a résumé: about 60 seconds.11 This probably seems absurd, con- sidering how much time and energy you’ll devote to perfecting your résumé over the years, but this is enough time for an experienced recruiter to quickly decide whether you meet the minimum qualifi cations for the job.
Most recruiters prefer one-page résumés from students and new graduates. However, two-page résumés are becoming more acceptable now.12 If you have been working for a few years and are applying for a higher-level position, then you can continue your résumé onto a second page.
Communication skills play an important role in the selection process.
Write and format a résumé.
The purpose of a résumé is to get you a job interview—not to get you a job.
Most recruiters prefer a one-page résumé for entry-level positions.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 415
Company Applicant
7
10
13
14
New employee starts the job and participates in orientation (“on boarding”).
Figure 1 Typical Selection Process
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication416
Writing a one-page résumé doesn’t mean cramming two pages of information into one page by using tiny text and narrow margins. Your résumé must be attrac- tive and easy to read, as is the sample résumé in Figure 4.
Shorten your résumé by including only what is most relevant to the particular job and by using concise language. For example, do you really need to include your high school choir experience? This may have been important to you, but
Figure 2 Recruiters’ Top Ten Résumé Pet Peeves
Figure 3 Memorable and Outrageous Lies
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 417
Chooses present tense verbs to describe current
responsibilities.
Includes relevant skills and hobbies (optional).
Starts with educational background, most relevant for a graduating student.
Education
Moraine Valley Community College, Palos Hills, IL • Associate in Science Degree (A.S.), 3.8 G.P.A.,
Expected Graduation 2012 • Dean’s List All Semesters • Coursework: International Business, Fundamentals of
Accounting, Business Mathematics, Financial Accounting, Computer Applications in Accounting
The American International University in Rome Study Abroad, High School Program, Summer 2010
• Lived with a host family for three weeks • Studied Italian and Introduction to Business
Management
Employment
Moraine Valley Community College Teaching Assistant, Computer Applications in Accounting, (2011-present)
• Assist professor with grading 150 papers each semester • Hold daily office hours for students • Provide tutoring on challenging course material
Lakewatch Apartments Property Accountant (2009-2012)
• Processed all accounts payable including taxes, mortgages, and monthly bills
• Maintained cash receipt journals for various properties • Processed and deposited rental income • Maintained general ledger and reconciled all bank
statements • Produced special reports for the partners and investors
Other
• Notary Public, State of Illinois • Proficient in Peachtree and Microsoft Word, Excel,
and Outlook • Proficient Italian • Hobbies include guitar, tennis, model airplanes
Highlights experience to differentiate his candidacy.
Uses a simple, creative design; includes clear
contact information and a professional email address.
Marcus C. Benini
Uses bold type to emphasize job title, which is more
important than the names of this applicant’s employers.
Chooses past tense verbs to describe previous
experience.
Figure 4 Sample Résumé 1 (Chronological)
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication418
perhaps you have more relevant, more recent experience. The before and after examples in Figure 5 show how to describe your experience concisely. In both of these examples, revising the text using principles from Chapter 5 saves valuable résumé space.
On the other hand, don’t make your résumé too short. A résumé that doesn’t fi ll a page highlights your lack of experience. If you haven’t worked many jobs, include more detail for the experience you do have, list your coursework, and write more about your extracurricular activities. You also may use a slightly larger font, more spacing, and more design features (within reason).
Résumé Format
Although the content of your résumé is obviously more important than the for- mat, a recruiter will get a strong fi rst impression from your design. The format should make your résumé easy for the recruiter to scan and quickly determine whether your background meets the job qualifi cations. Include lots of white space, easy-to-read fonts, and tasteful design features (for example, columns or horizon- tal lines). To highlight important content, use font enhancements (bold or italics), bullets, and varied spacing.
You can start with a résumé template in Microsoft Word or another program, but customize the template for your own style. Some of these formats are not appropriate for business positions. The example in Figure 6 is too graphical to be considered a professional résumé.
When you go to a career fair or an interview, bring copies of your résumé. Print it onto white or off-white, 8½ ! 11-inch, 20-pound, résumé paper using a high- quality laser printer. For traditional companies, skip the fancy stationery and bright colors. Unless you’re applying for a creative position (such as an advertising job), err on the side of conservatism.
Finally, your résumé and cover letter must be 100% free from error—in con- tent, spelling, grammar, and format. Ninety-nine percent accuracy is simply not good enough when seeking a job. One survey of large-company executives
Use a clear, simple design, with plenty of white space.
Make sure that your résumé is 100% error free.
Before After
Before After
Figure 5 Using Concise Language
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 419
showed that one or two typos are enough for 76% of executives to decide not to interview an applicant. Figure 7 shows a few outrageous errors on real résumés.13
Proofread carefully. Show right from the start that you’re the type of person who takes pride in your work.
[Phone]
[Street address, City, Zip Code]
[Email]
[Position] [Why you are interested in this position]
Career Highlights
[Position, Company]
• [Award/Achievement] • [Award/Achievement] • [Award/Achievement]
[Position, Company]
• [Award/Achievement] • [Award/Achievement] • [Award/Achievement]
• [Professional/Technical Skills] • [Professional/Technical Skills] • [Professional/Technical Skills] • [Professional/Technical Skills]
Job History
[Job Title] [Company, City, Street] [Dates of Employment]
[Job Title] [Company, City, Street] [Dates of Employment]
[Job Title] [Company, City, Street] [Dates of Employment]
Education [Degree] [School Name] [City, Street] [Date of Graduation]
[Name]
Skills
Figure 6 Inappropriate Résumé Template
Hope to hear from you, shorty.
Have a keen eye for derail
Dear Sir or Madman
I’m attacking my résumé for you to review.
I am a rabid typist.
My work ethics are impeachable.
Nervous of steel
Following is a grief overview of my skills.
GPA: 34.0
Graphic designer seeking no-profi t career
Figure 7 Real Errors on Résumés
M IC
R O
S O
F T
® O
F F
IC E
/U S
E D
W IT
H P
E R
M IS
S IO
N F
R O
M M
IC R
O S
O F
T
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication420
Résumé Content
Every résumé is different, but recruiters expect to see some standard parts in- cluded. Figure 8 shows content typically included in a résumé of a college student.
Include the information employers want; exclude the information they do not want.
Figure 9 Q&A About Identi- fying Information
This is optional. If you live on a college campus away from home, companies probably won’t send letters to your family’s house, but you may include their address if, for example, you’re in the process of moving, or your campus mail is unreliable.
For U.S. résumés, do not include a photograph or any such personal information (e.g., age, ethnicity, religion, sex, marital status, whether you have children). Because it’s illegal to hire or not hire someone on the basis of these characteristics, you should not include them.
Include your given name so that employers can easily check references. You may also include a nickname if it’s significantly different from your given name, for example, “Matsuko (Mike) Takahashi.” Include your middle name or middle initial if you use it when signing your name.
Contact Information
Education
Work Experience
Other Skills and Experience
Figure 8 Typical Résumé Content
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
Identifying Information Figure 9 addresses questions students typically have about what to include—or not to include—in identifying themselves.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 421
Job Objective Job objectives on résumés seem to be falling out of favor.14 Some recruiters believe an objective is obvious—you want the job for which you’re applying. Also, you can explain your career objective in your cover letter. Depending on the industry, you might omit an objective, and instead, start with your educational background after your identifying information.
However, you could use an objective to clarify your career goals if, for exam- ple, your experience doesn’t match the job for which you’re applying. Or, instead of an objective, some career professionals suggest a summary of qualifi cations (shown in Sample Résumé 2 in Figure 11), which identifi es your key skills and ex- perience. This is more typical for applicants who have more signifi cant full-time work experience.
If you do include an objective, write one that is clear and specifi c—but not so specifi c that you exclude yourself from positions that may interest you.
NOT • A position that offers an opportunity for growth.
• A challenging position in a progressive organization.
• A responsible position that lets me use my education and experience and that provides opportunities for increased responsibilities.
BUT • A paid, one-semester internship in marketing or advertising in the Atlanta area.
• A sales position in a medium-sized manufacturing fi rm.
• An opportunity to apply my accounting education and Spanish- language skills outside the United States.
• A public relations position requiring well-developed communication, administrative, and computer skills.
Education Figure 10 addresses typical questions from students about the education section of a résumé.
Work Experience The work experience section of your résumé shows how your previous jobs have prepared you for a future job. Most résumés, for example, Sample Résumé 1, use the chronological format to list work history, starting with the most recent posi- tion. In a recent study, HR and other company representatives were asked, “What style of résumé does your company prefer?” An overwhelming 92% responded that they prefer a chronological résumé.15 By far, this is the most common type of résumé—particularly for college students.
In some situations, a functional résumé—organized around skills or job functions—is a better choice. Functional résumés are most appropriate when you’re changing industries, moving into an entirely different line of work, or re- entering the workforce after a long period of unemployment. In these situations, functional résumés emphasize your skills rather than your employment history and let you show how these skills have broad applicability to other jobs.
NOT
BUT
Employers prefer the chronological résumé style.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication422
Sample Résumé 2 (Figure 11) is an example of a functional résumé.16 For Dina Fowler, a functional résumé is a good choice because she has changed careers— and now wants to make another switch (from a nonprofi t organization to a for- profi t company). With a chronological format, Dina’s résumé would highlight her previous jobs, which do not match her current job objective. Instead, Dina needs to emphasize the skills that qualify her for a future position.
Choose the functional format sparingly. Remember that one of the top pet peeves of U.S. and Canadian employers is “résumés organized by job function as opposed to chronological by employer.” Functional formats cause recruiters to have to fi ll-in-the-blanks of your work experience. It’s a clever disguise for an imperfect history but makes the screening process more diffi cult for recruiters.
The purpose of describing your work history is to show prospective employers what you’ve learned that will benefi t his or her organization. From your research about the job you’re seeking, highlight your skills and experience that will transfer to the new position. For example, if a position description emphasizes teamwork, be sure to describe examples of your work with others.
NOT Updated the employee directory.
BUT Worked with liaisons in all departments to update the employee directory.
Complete sentences are not necessary. Instead, start your descriptions with action verbs, using present tense for current responsibilities and past tense for
Regardless of which type of organizational pattern you use, provide complete information about your work history.
NOT
BUT Show how your work experience qualifi es you for the type of job for which you are applying.
Unless you have extensive work experience, your education is probably your strongest job qualification and therefore comes first on the résumé. After your first full-time job, you might start with your experience and move the education section to the bottom of your résumé.
You may include language such as “Expected date of graduation.” (See Sample Résumé 1 for an example.)
Include your grade-point average if it will set you apart from the competition (generally, at least a 3.3 or 3.5 on a 4.0 scale). If you made the dean’s list, write which semesters you achieved this distinction.
After freshman year in college, you can probably omit your high school information unless it might attract attention from a recruiter (e.g., if you attended a highly selective or unique school or if you were valedictorian). By your junior or senior year, you may find that you have more worthy information (work and leadership experience) to fill your one-page résumé.
Include classes when you need to fill space or when the classes will distinguish you in some way. Listing core classes that every student takes may not be a differentiator when recruiters are flipping through résumés from students at the same school.
Figure 10 Q&A About Education
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 423
Organizes around major skill areas relevant to the position she seeks.
Provides an overview of her skills.
Dina Fowler [email protected] 612 Madeline Road, Apt. 3B, Newark, NJ 07102 (973) 555-9648
POSITION OBJECTIVE
A fundraising or community outreach position for a progressive company
QUALIFICATIONS SUMMARY
Highly organized senior manager with professional experience in the corporate, nonprofit, and government sectors. Proven ability to successfully manage projects and develop diversified fundraising strategies. Exceptional presentation skills; adept at communicating at all organizational levels and with community partners.
SELECTED ACCOMPLISHMENTS
Nonprofit Leadership and Fundraising
• Provided leadership, management, and vision for Bailey Community Center; coordinated fundraising drives, program development, volunteer services, and daily operations; worked with community coalitions and served as the primary spokesperson.
• Created and implemented comprehensive fundraising plan to diversify revenue sources, evaluate results, and engage board members in soliciting donations.
• Instituted new major donor solicitations and direct-mail fundraising campaigns resulting in 20% increase in annual fundraising revenues.
• Researched and secured new foundation and government grants through meticulous proposal writing. Managed and improved profit margin of large-scale fundraising events.
• Implemented structured volunteer services including recruitment, communications, and appreciation events for almost 100 regular volunteers at Bailey.
Project Management
• Administered all aspects of scholarship program for low-income students attending college. Managed collaboration between Newark County and private scholarship foundation, applicant recruitment, selection process, and annual press event.
• Organized and expanded annual conference on issues concerning homelessness; increased attendance 25% to almost 450 participants over three years; managed logistics and tasks for volunteer committee.
States her desire to move back to the private sector.
Should explain in her cover letter, too.
Weaves in examples from her experience, where
relevant.
Figure 11 Sample Résumé 2 (Functional)
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication424
Provides a summary of her history toward the
end of the résumé.
Dina Fowler page 2
• Recommended and advocated for public policy changes. Tracked developments in policy on the local, state, and national levels to advise executive director on appropriate positions.
• Coordinated coalition of over 50 nonprofit and advocacy agencies to work for passage of community housing legislation.
• Worked on corporate-wide, human resources computer system conversion for Black & Decker. Analyzed and redesigned all business processes for most effective use of new technology and alignment with corporate standards.
Training and Education
• Created and managed new computer training department for 2,800 employees at the University of Maryland; responsible for computer and furniture procurement, internal marketing, scheduling, enrollment, training delivery, and management reporting.
• Designed and delivered hands-on computer training in PeopleSoft HRMS; and Microsoft Word, Excel, PowerPoint, and Access.
• Developed, marketed, and presented training programs on hunger and homelessness issues for hundreds of people in law enforcement, social service agencies, schools, corporations, and religious organizations.
WORK HISTORY
2010 – present Assistant Executive Director, Newark Coalition for the Hungry and Homeless, Newark, NJ
2007 – 2010 Executive Director, Bailey Community Services Center, Newark, NJ
2003 – 2007 Computer Instructor, University of Maryland, College Park, MD
2000 – 2003 Programmer/Analyst, Black & Decker Corporation, Baltimore, MD
EDUCATION AND SKILLS
Rutgers University, Rutgers Business School, B.S. in Management, 2002
Intermediate Spanish
Should explain in her cover letter why she moved from an “executive director” to
“assistant” (e.g., because it’s a much larger corporation).
Otherwise, this could be a red flag.
Should explain in her cover letter that she attended
school part-time to complete her degree.
Figure 11 (Continued)
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 425
previous job responsibilities or accomplishments. Use concrete words such as the following to explain your work experience:
accomplished constructed increased produced
achieved coordinated instituted purchased
administered created interviewed recommended
analyzed delegated introduced renovated
applied designed investigated reported
approved determined led researched
arranged developed maintained revised
authorized diagnosed managed screened
budgeted directed modifi ed secured
built edited negotiated simplifi ed
changed established operated sold
communicated evaluated organized supervised
completed generated oversaw trained
conceived guided planned transformed
concluded hired prepared updated
conducted implemented presented wrote
Avoid weak verbs such as attempted, hoped, and tried. When possible, list specifi c accomplishments, giving numbers or dollar amounts. Highlight accomplishments that have direct relevance to the desired job.
NOT I was responsible for a large sales territory.
BUT Managed a six-county sales territory; increased sales 13% during fi rst full year.
NOT I worked as a clerk in the cashier’s offi ce.
BUT Balanced the cash register every day; was the only part-time employee entrusted to make nightly cash deposits.
NOT Worked as a bouncer at a local bar.
BUT Maintained order at Nick’s Side-Door Saloon; resolved several disputes without police intervention.
NOT Sold tickets for Art Reach.
BUT Sold more than $1,000 worth of tickets to annual benefi t dance; intro- duced “Each One, Reach One” membership drive that increased mem- bership every year during my three-year term as membership chair.
In the experience section, you may include unpaid internships and volunteer work. Employers will not likely care whether you were paid for jobs listed under “Experience”—they are just interested in the skills you developed. Include relevant volunteer work that may have helped you develop skills in managing time, work- ing with groups, handling money, organizing tasks, and managing people. However, employers may consider it a stretch to include volunteer work under “Work Expe- rience.” Instead, consider adding a section called “Other Relevant Experience” or broadening the “Work Experience” title to “Relevant Experience.”
If you started your own business, include it in the work experience section. Emphasize your entrepreneurial skills, but be careful about overstating your expe- rience (for example, referring to yourself as “CEO, President, and COO”). Here’s one description of a start-up business.
Use concrete, achievement-oriented words to describe your experience.
Stress specifi c accomplishments directly related to the desired job.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
Include relevant unpaid positions.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication426
Ethics in Communication
Cathy Lin Bracelets, New York, NY Founder and Owner
• Managed business to produce over $15,000 annual revenue last fi scal year
• Designed and sold custom bracelets for over 250 customers since inception
• Marketed through fl yers and word-of-mouth
• Maintained all records in Microsoft Excel
• Managed large inventory of handmade beads
Your résumé represents you in the best possible light. Of course you’ll highlight your strengths and minimize your weaknesses. However, be careful about taking credit for accomplishments that weren’t yours (or yours alone) and about exag- gerating responsibilities. A simple telephone call can verify any statement on your résumé. During an interview, the employer will push for details about your past responsibilities. It will be obvious if you didn’t do what you claim on your résumé. This may be embarrassing for you—and for your school.
Other Relevant Information Figure 12 addresses questions students typically have about other information to include on a résumé.
Figure 12 Q&A About Other Relevant Information
Here are a few options: “Leadership and Other Experience,” “Other Relevant Experience,” “Extracurricular Activities,” or “Other Skills and Qualifications.” Choose a heading that summarizes your additional qualifications for the job.
Include anything relevant to the job or interesting to an employer: professional, athletic, or social clubs and organizations; volunteer experience; language skills; honors and awards; and computer skills, particularly programs important for an industry. If you held a leadership position in a club or organization, include the title and perhaps some of your responsibilities.
After your college freshman year, you may want to omit all high school information. Unless the activity is very relevant to the job (e.g., you started a culinary club, and you’re applying for a job as a prep chef), you will probably have more recent and relevant information from college to emphasize.
Consider these categories to describe your language skills: basic, conversational, intermediate, proficient, fluent. If you’re unsure, ask your language instructor for an assessment. Also, imagine yourself in front of an interviewer who is fluent in this language. How would you do?
You may include your study abroad experience in the last section or within the education section at the beginning of your résumé. Consider including the university name, location, dates, and possibly your coursework.
You should omit both. Including information about references on your résumé is considered a waste of valuable résumé space.17 Just prepare a list of people who can vouch for you so you’re ready when an employer asks.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 427
Applications for international jobs often require a CV, or curriculum vitae, a longer version of a résumé. Although personal information, such as height, weight, marital status, and children, is more common on CVs than on résumés, this infor- mation is not required and is best omitted.
Keywords Keywords on your résumé may make the difference between getting an interview and landing in the reject pile. If you post your résumé on a site such as Monster .com, employers may use keywords to search for qualifi ed candidates. Also, most large companies—and some small—have an applicant tracking system, which will search your résumé for keywords. Only 3% of companies surveyed recently prefer scannable résumés (a text-only format),18 but if this format is requested, you’ll certainly want to use good keywords that will be automati- cally selected by a database. Here are a few tips when considering keywords for your résumé:
• Think of nouns instead of verbs (users rarely search for verbs). Browse other online résumés, job postings, and industry publications to fi nd industry- specifi c terms.
• Put keywords in proper context, weaving them throughout your résumé. This is a more sophisticated approach than listing them in a block at the beginning of the résumé.
• Use a variety of words to describe your skills, and don’t overuse important words. In most searches, each word counts once, no matter how many times it is used.
As a starting point, look at a few job postings. From a job posting, you can de- termine which words may be most important to employers (see highlighted words in Figure 13). Then, you can incorporate these words into bulleted descriptions
Choose nouns for describing your work experience.
International Communication
Human Resources Recruiter
Core Job Responsibilities:
• Write job descriptions and identify job requirements • Screen résumés • Conduct screening interviews in person and online • Conduct in-person behavioral interviews • Organize candidates’ interview schedules with managers • Make selection decisions working with managers • Manage high school and college intern programs • Work with an assistant for administrative support
Qualifi cations and Skills:
• Bachelor’s degree required • Strong interpersonal skills • Ability to work with all levels of management • Profi cient use of Microsoft Offi ce software • Strong writing and editing skills • Experience working with a recruitment management system
a plus • Meticulous organization and follow-up skills • Professional in Human Resources (PHR) certifi cation
preferred
Figure 13 Key Words in an Ad
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication428
KEYWORDS: job descriptions, selection decisions
• Worked with managers to write job descriptions and make fi nal selection decisions.
KEYWORDS: résumés, intern
• Screened résumés of interns and full-time applicants to determine qualifi cations.
KEYWORDS: interviews, online, intern
• Conducted interviews in person, by phone, and online for full-time and intern hires.
KEYWORDS: Microsoft Offi ce, recruitment management system
• Used Microsoft Offi ce products (Word, Excel, and PowerPoint) and Earrow Recruitment Management System (RMS).
KEYWORDS: bachelor’s degree, PHR
• Earned a bachelor’s degree from the University of North Carolina, 2012, and earned a PHR (Professional in Human Resources) certifi cation in 2013.
KEYWORDS: interpersonal, writing, organization
• Impeccable organizational skills, strong business writing skills, and excellent interpersonal communication skills.
Figure 14 Key Words on a Résumé
Communication Technologies
i ti
on a résumé (Figure 14). Weaving these keywords into your cover letter also may increase your chances of being selected and will ensure a cohesive approach to your application.
Because your résumé is about you, it is perhaps the most personal business document you’ll ever write. Use everything you know about effective communica- tion to tell your story in the best way possible.
Résumés on the Web
Although you may submit your résumé through your school’s career management system, through a company website, or as an attachment to an email, you may create an online résumé and supplemental materials as well.
Online Résumé and Portfolio Online résumés that link to supplemental materials are becoming more popular. In an email, you can link to an online résumé, which you can store on sites such as Monster, Résumé Bucket, or Google Docs. Sample Résumé 3 (Figure 15) is a creative version designed and stored at VisualCV (www.visualcv.com).19 With links and examples of your work, you’ll tell a prospective employer more extensive information about you.
Supplement your traditional résumé with an online version.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 429
View My VisualCV Online: http://www.visualcv.com/adambarrera
Adam Barrera
Automotive Analyst – Social Media
Houston, United States m: +1.713.443.0708 Detroit, United States (July 2010) Last Updated: 30 April 2010
Breaking News and Video Reviews
ExpoTV AutoTrader.com YouTube Speed:Sport:Life
Honest video Concise short- Owner community- Time-critical critique and form coverage of focused niche industry news, analysis of new SEMA, Seattle, coverage aimed at accurately relayed vehicles targeted and Los Angeles engaging through rich toward tech-savvy auto shows. passionate media. car shoppers. enthusiasts.
Welcome
I’m Adam, a proud recent graduate of the Jack Valenti School of Communication at the University of
Houston. During my years spent delivering auto industry analysis and commentary, I’ve most enjoyed
connecting impassioned car enthusiasts with the brands they love.
I’ve helped GM connect with fans via live video during the Camaro launch, webcast and live-Tweeted a cross-country drive in the Ford Fiesta, and even microblogged my experience drifting a pre-production Mustang in Japan. My #firstshots campaign aims to bring -- and succeeds in bringing -- the first live photos of vehicles revealed at auto shows. At the New York International Auto Show, RebelIndustries noticed my unprompted interaction with Mazda fans and subsequently invited me to run Mazda’s Twitter feed for the brief hours before my outbound flight.
Reaching car buyers via newsprint, digital ink, and broadcast television has always been a rush, but I recognize that I’m most exhilarated -- and effective -- when acting as a brand ambassador. I’m moving to Detroit to pursue a full-time career in automotive public relations. If you can help me achieve that dream, get in touch using the methods above. Let’s save car culture!
Honors and Accolades
1st Place - Excellence in Video Awarded by Texas Auto Writers Association, 14 November 2008
Independent judges bestowed top honors upon my coverage of the New York International Auto Show.
Editor’s Pick Awarded by ExpoTV on 12 November 2007 and 7 May 2008 “An excellent and comprehensive review of this compact car, inside and out.”
Live Updates, 24/7!
Experience today’s freshest metal firsthand through a constantly updated, mostly unedited, and inherently honest video microblog. Counter-commentary is always welcome. Visit
Automotive Videojournalism
Figure 15 Sample Résumé 3 (Online)
R E
P R
IN T
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication430
These reviews were prominently featured as a “showcase review” on ExpoTV's homepage.
2006 Solo II Season Champion – C Street Prepared Awarded by South Texas Border Region Sports Car Club of America. January 2007
Autowriters.com Spotlight Profiled in Autowriters.com newsletter, July 2006 This industry publication asked to print a biography detailing my burgeoning career.
Interactive Work History
ExpoTV
Circulation: 30 Million Nationwide – New York City, United States 2006 – 2009
Automotive Category Leader
– Critiqued new vehicles while leveraging the powerful medium of video to ensure fairness and accuracy. – Engaged userbase by moderating category questions, maintaining an automotive blog, and providing video production guides. – Covered NY Int’l. Auto Show in 2007 and 2008 by researching vehicles, focusing content, and anchoring show. Distributed to 30 million digital-cable homes throughout VOD.
University of Houston Daily Cougar
Circulation: 40,000 – Houston, United States 2005 – 2006
Staff Reporter – Health, Engineering, Consumer
• Uncovered -- and ended -- unfair foodservice pricing. • Highlighted student Society of Automotive Engineers’ accomplishments. • Sought out unique health stories and placed them into student-relevant context. • Covered Houston Auto Show from 2005–2008.
Interactive Education History
University of Houston – Jack Valenti School of Communication
Houston, United States Aug 2003 – May 2008
B.A. – Linguistics; B.A. – Print Journalism
Curriculum emphasized journalism ethics, automotive cultural studies, emerging language trends.
Skills Honed in the Field
• Strong relationships with colleagues, production personnel, and most auto manufacturers’ PR teams. References available. • Proficient in, and comfortable with, the video production process. Shooting, editing, scripting, and production using the Adobe suite and PC tools. • Optimistic disposition. Unique awareness of manufacturers’ obligations and buyers’ expectations. • Eager to adopt emerging media platforms to reach as many audiences as possible.
Selected Print Articles
Behind Domed Doors: At GM, R&D means “Research and Design”. Speedsportlife.com, 13 August 2009. Teaser coverage intended to augment social media coverage of this event.
2009 Pikes Peak International Hill Climb: Before the Hillside Shifts. Speedsportlife.com, 29 July 2009. Event coverage enriched with historical context and cultural commentary.
View My VisualCV Online: http://www.visualcv.com/adambarrera
Car Temperature PSA
Automotive Photojournalism
Modern Nissan Design
Details
Zama, Japan
Ford Escape Hybrid
Mazda RX-7
Figure 15 (Continued)
R E
P R
IN T
E D
B Y
P E
R M
IS S
IO N
.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 431
Video Résumé In addition to an online résumé, you might consider producing a video résumé (Figure 16). Video résumés are a good way to show more of your personality, particularly for jobs that require strong people skills. You could try your hand at producing your own video and uploading it to YouTube, or you might choose a more sophisticated approach through a dedicated video résumé website.
Video résumés are becoming more popular.
Figure 16 Video Résumé on YouTube
C O
U R
T E
S Y
O F
D A
V ID
P E
D E
R S
E N
WRITING COVER LETTERS AND INQUIRY EMAILS When you send your résumé to a potential employer, you will typically include a cover letter. This may be sent as an email with the résumé attached, which is the most preferable way for employers to receive your résumé.20 Or you may be asked by on-campus recruiters to submit a cover letter with your résumé so they can see a writing sample and how you present yourself. Also, to expand your job search, you will likely contact people who don’t have advertised jobs. We’ll look at formal cover letters and these inquiry emails next.
Cover Letters
A cover letter tells a prospective employer that you are interested in and qualifi ed for a position within the organization. An effective cover letter will achieve the following:
• Express your interest in the company and the position
• Highlight how your background specifi cally matches job qualifi cations
• Reveal some of your personality
• Demonstrate your business writing skills
• Provide the employer with logistical information: how you can be reached and when you’re available to work
Write a cover letter or inquiry email.
Use the cover letter (often your fi rst contact with an employer) to tailor your qualifi cations to one specifi c job.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication432
Your cover letter is a sales letter—you’re selling your qualifi cations to the prospective employer. This is your chance to differentiate yourself and pique the employer’s interest in you as a candidate. Ideally, a recruiter reads your cover letter and thinks, “I’d like to meet this person.” You want to sound confi dent and professional, without being too boastful or presumptuous.
Typically, cover letters for entry-level jobs are one page long, as in the Sample Cover Letter (Figure 17). This should be enough space to achieve your goals.
Describes how his education may be relevant
to the position.
Begins with a catchy way to express interest.
Uses traditional formatting for a letter.
Summarizes his background and why he is writing.
Includes topic sentence for recruiters who skim.
Emphasizes skills that are required for the position.
Describes relevant work experience and what
he learned.
Explains his particular interest in Y&R.
Closes with logistical information and his plan to follow up.
Figure 17 Sample Cover Letter
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 433
Communication Technologies
C i
Although it’s often still referred to as a “letter,” a cover letter may be sent as an email message. Forty-one percent of employers prefer receiving a résumé by email.21 In this case, it’s best to attach your résumé as a PDF fi le so that your for- matting will be retained. You also should shorten your traditional cover letter and place the body text (without the letter formatting) within the email, rather than attaching it as a fi le. This avoids the receiver having to open two attachments. Compare the Sample Cover Letter (Figure 17) with the Sample Email (Figure 18) to see the difference.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Brenda Diaz
From: Peter Steinberg
Subject: Application for Public Relations Assistant Position
Dear Ms. Diaz,
For two years, I’ve been hoping Young & Rubicam would visit the Fullerton campus, so I was excited to see the summer position posting for Public Relations Assistant. From my PR coursework and PR experience, I’m confident that I have the strong written and oral communication skills you require for the position.
In addition to excelling in my PR-focused courses, I have been selected as a teaching assistant for two classes: Public Relations Writing and Writing for Mass Media. In both classes, I’ve developed my writing skills and my oral communication skills to give students helpful feedback on their class projects.
Last summer, I worked with a small communications strategy firm in New York City. At Hiltzik Strategies, I worked closely with the owner and founder to develop communication plans and to address a crisis situation affecting a high-profile client.
Hiltzik invited me back this summer, but I’d like to experience working with a larger company, and Y&R would be ideal. I’m sure I can contribute my proficient written and oral communication skills—and my enthusiasm and strong work ethic—to have a successful experience with the company.
I will call you next week to follow up, or you may reach me at 213-555- 6720. Thank you, and I look forward to speaking soon.
Sincerely,
Peter Steinberg
Figure 18 Sample Email
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
Address and Salutation Your letter should be addressed to an individual rather than to an organization or department. Ideally, your letter should be addressed to the person who will in- terview you and who will likely be your manager if you get the job. Make sure you have the right name—and the correct spelling—and position title. In your saluta- tion, use a courtesy title (such as Mr. or Ms.) along with the person’s last name. If you’re unsure of the person’s gender, spell out the full name: “Dear Chris Warren.” If you don’t have someone’s name, use a generic title: “Dear Human Resources Manager” or “Dear Hiring Manager.”
Opening The opening paragraph of a solicited cover letter is fairly straightforward. Because the organization has advertised the position, it wants to receive quality applications, so use a direct organization: state (or imply) the reason for your letter, identify the position for which you’re applying, and indicate how you learned about the opening.
Use the direct organizational plan for writing a solicited cover letter.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication434
Tailor your opening to the job and to the specifi c organization. For conser- vative companies (e.g., fi nancial services), use a restrained opening. For more creative work (e.g., sales, advertising, and public relations), you might start out on a more imaginative note. Finally, for unsolicited cover letters, which you initiate rather than responding to a job posting, you must fi rst get the reader’s attention. Try talking about the company—a recent project or a new product launch—and then show how you can contribute to the corporate effort (Figure 19).
Figure 19 Openings for Cover Letters
Now that Russell Industries has expanded operations to Central America, can you use a marketing graduate who speaks fluent Spanish and who knows the culture of the region?
If quality is Job 1 at Ford, then Job 2 must surely be communicating that message effectively to the public. With my degree in journalism and my work experience at the Kintzell Agency, I can help you achieve that objective. The enclosed résumé describes my qualifications for the advertising copywriter position posted on the company website.
Conservative
Creative
Unsolicited
Mr. Adam Storkel, manager of your Fleet Street branch, suggested that I submit my résumé for the assistant loan officer position advertised in the Indianapolis Business Journal.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
Your opening should be short, interesting, and reader oriented. Avoid tired openings such as “Please consider this letter my application for. . . .” Maintain an air of formality and avoid being too cute. Attention-grabbing gimmicks send a non- verbal message to the reader that the applicant may be trying to defl ect attention from a weak résumé.
Body In a paragraph or two, highlight your strongest qualifi cations and show how they can benefi t the employer. Show—don’t tell; provide specifi c, credible evidence to support your statements, using different wording from that used in the résumé. Give an example to make the bullets on your résumé come alive and help the recruiter visualize your experience.
NOT As stated on my résumé, I sometimes went on sales calls.
BUT Once, I went on a sales call with the president of Scholastic, Inc.’s Education division, and we closed a $150,000 deal—the largest for the Ugo software product. From observing the sales manager, I learned. . . .
Your letter also should refl ect modest confi dence rather than a hard-sell approach. Avoid starting too many sentences with I.
Make the opening short, original, interesting, and reader oriented.
Don’t repeat all the information from the résumé.
NOT
BUT
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 435
NOT I am an effective supervisor.
BUT Supervising a staff of fi ve bank tellers taught me. . . .
NOT I am an accurate person.
BUT In my two years of experience as a student research assistant, none of the spreadsheets I maintained ever came back with corrections.
NOT I took a class in business communication.
BUT The communication strategies I learned in my business communica- tion class will help me resolve customer issues as a customer service representative at Allegheny Industries.
Refer the reader to the enclosed résumé. Subordinate the reference to the résumé and emphasize instead what the résumé contains.
NOT I am enclosing a copy of my résumé for your review.
BUT As detailed in the enclosed résumé, my extensive work experience in records management has prepared me to help you “take charge of this paperwork jungle,” as mentioned in your classifi ed ad.
Closing Close your letter by asking for a personal interview. Indicate fl exibility regarding scheduling and location. Provide your phone number and email address, either in the last paragraph or immediately below your name and address in the closing lines.
After you have reviewed my qualifi cations, I would appreciate your letting me know when we can meet to discuss my employment with Connecticut Power and Light. I will be in the Hartford area from December 16 through January 4 and could come to your offi ce at any time that is convenient for you.
Or you might try a more proactive approach. Because companies receive so many résumés, one way to distinguish yourself is to follow up with a phone call.
I will call your offi ce next week to see whether we can arrange a meeting to discuss my qualifi cations for the fi nancial analyst position.
Use a standard closing, such as “Sincerely.” For letters you send through the mail, leave enough space to sign the letter, and then type your name. For a version you send by email, just skip a line, and type your name below “Sincerely.”
Inquiry Emails
When you don’t know of a specifi c position available but want to express interest in a company, you can send an email—sometimes called a networking email or request for an informational interview. This is a good way to fi nd job openings that may not be advertised or simply to learn more about a company and professionals in your area of interest. You might fi nd an appropriate contact through one of the following:
• Your school’s alumni database
• Friends and family
• The company’s website
• Articles about the company
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
Politely ask for an interview.
Write networking emails to expand your job search.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication436
Typically, an inquiry email is shorter than a cover letter (Figure 20). You may not hear back from everyone who receives your inquiry email, but it’s
worth a shot. Making these connections is a good way to practice your networking skills.
The Checklist for Writing Cover Letters summarizes guidelines presented in this section.
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Adam Ragan
From: Benjamin Telloni
Subject: Seeking Financial Planning Internship Advice
Dear Mr. Ragan,
My cousin, Cynthia Botwin, speaks highly of you and suggested that I contact you. As a sophomore studying business at Penn State, I’m pursuing a career in financial planning and am searching for a summer internship position. Given your experience in investment management, I would appreciate any recommendations you have for my finding a position—or any general advice you have about the field of financial planning.
As my resume (attached) shows, I’ve completed coursework in Financial & Managerial Accounting, Intro to Micro Economics, and Intro to Macro Economics, and I spent last summer working as a customer service representative at the Bank of America branch at 33 North Dearborn.
I’ll be in Chicago during our spring break, March 15-19. Would it be possible for us to meet briefly during that time?
I’d appreciate
hearing from you by email or by phone at 555-555-1212.
Thank you for your consideration.
Regards,
Benjamin Telloni
In an email, spell resume without the accents to avoid problems with character recognition. It's acceptable to use this spelling in your cover letters too.
Figure 20 Sample Inquiry Email
Use your cover letter to show how the qualifi ca- tions listed in your résumé have prepared you for the specifi c job for which you’re applying.
If possible, address your letter to the individual in the organization who will interview you.
When applying for an advertised opening, begin by stating (or implying) the reason for the letter, identify the position for which you’re applying, and tell how you learned about the opening.
When writing an unsolicited cover letter, gain the reader’s attention by showing that you are familiar with the company and can make a unique contri- bution to the business.
In one or two paragraphs, highlight your strongest qualifi cations and relate them directly to the needs of the specifi c position. Refer the reader to the enclosed résumé.
Treat your letter as a persuasive sales letter: provide specifi c evidence, stress reader benefi ts, avoid exaggeration, and show confi dence in the quality of your product.
Close by tactfully asking for an interview. Maintain an air of formality throughout the letter. Make sure the fi nished document presents a pro-
fessional, attractive, and conservative appearance and that it is 100% error free.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 437
PREPARING FOR A JOB INTERVIEW Almost all employers require at least one employment interview before extend- ing a job offer, even for summer internships. Employers use interviews to verify information on the résumé, learn more about your experience, and get to know you personally. Your skills and experience are important, but many companies today are also looking for an organizational fi t—someone who will work well within the organizational culture.22 Be yourself—and be likable. If you have the right experience but present yourself as too arrogant or too timid, you may lose the chance.
Of course, the interview is a good opportunity for you too. You’re evaluating the organization as much as the interviewer is evaluating you. Is this the right fi t for you? You’ll learn about the company from the questions the interviewer asks, how he or she reacts to you and your responses, and how he or she answers your questions.
Researching the Organization
You wouldn’t walk into a potential customer’s offi ce without knowing about the company. The same is true for your interview. Learn everything you possibly can about the organization. Research the specifi c organization in depth, using the re- search techniques you developed from Chapter 9. Learn about the company’s products and services, history, fi nancial health, corporate structure, locations, and recent news.
You might fi nd interesting information about the company through social media. Look at career websites, such as Glassdoor and Vault, where employees post comments. Many of these are petty and griping, but repeated comments may tell you about the inner workings of the company. Also explore analysts’ ratings and customers’ reviews and comments.
Think about the context of the company’s competitors and the industry. By relating what you’ve learned about the company into the broader perspective of the industry, you can discuss issues affecting the company more intelligently. No one is impressed by the interviewee who, out of the blue, spouts, “I see your stock went up $5 last week.” However, in response to the interviewer’s comment about the company’s recent announcement of a new product line, it would be appropriate to say, “I saw that the stock spiked last week.” If you raise former employees’ snarky comments, the interviewer may feel defensive. But if an in- terviewer from Time Warner Cable admits to a lot of change recently, you can simply say, “Yes, I saw some employee comments online about layoffs. I saw that Verizon also had layoffs this year.” Bring up information that fl ows naturally into the conversation. If you don’t get a chance to talk about what you learned, at least you’ll know a lot about the company, which will help you make an informed decision about whether to accept a job.
Practicing Interview Questions
Recruiters and hiring managers use different techniques to interview candidates. In addition to standard interviews, many companies use behavioral interviews, case-based interviews, and unfortunately, stress interviews.
Present yourself well during an employment interview.
Learn as much as you can about the organization—your possible future employer.
Avoid “showing off” your knowledge of the organization.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication438
Standard Interviews Some interviews are fairly straightforward. The interviewer may review your résumé with you, asking questions about your experience (e.g., “What did you like about working for Walgreens?”). With standard and all interview questions, the employer is interested not only in the content of your responses but also in how you react to the questions themselves and how you communicate your thoughts and ideas.
Before your interview, practice answering each of the questions in Figure 21. You may want to set up a video camera so you can watch yourself and assess how you look and sound.
Practice your response to typical interview questions.
• Tell me about yourself. • Tell me something about yourself that I won’t fi nd on your résumé. • What are you most proud of? • Why did you leave your job at ___________? • Why would you like to work for our organization? • Why should we hire you? • What are your long-range career objectives? • What type of work do you enjoy doing most? Least? • What accomplishment has given you the greatest satisfaction? • What would you like to change in your past? • What courses did you like best and least in college? • Specifi cally, how does your education or experience relate to this job?
Figure 21 Standard Interview Questions
Behavioral Interviews Behavioral (or structured) interviews are based on the theory that past behavior predicts future performance. More than 80% of companies use this reliable technique.23 Behavioral interview questions are highly specifi c questions related to competencies (knowledge, skills, or abilities) identifi ed for a job. When interviewers ask these questions, they are looking for a specifi c example that demonstrates your ability to fulfi ll key job requirements. The best response follows a “STAR” format:
• Situation or Task: What brief context is important for the interviewer to understand?
• Action: How did you handle the situation? What did you do?
• Result: How did the situation turn out? How can you prove that your action was appropriate in the situation?
Two typical job competencies, behavioral interview questions, and sample responses are shown in Figure 22.
You can prepare for a behavioral interview by doing the following:
• Determine possible competencies for the job: look at the job description, which may list requirements.
• Plan between 10 and 15 examples: think about your work and school expe- rience. What specifi c examples could you provide that might fi t behavioral interview questions?
• Practice in front of a video camera: rehearse your examples and see how you come across.
Respond to behavioral interview questions by giving a “STAR.”
You’ll fi nd more sample interview questions at www.cengagebrain.com.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 439
Competency Area: Initiative
Sample Behavioral Interview Question: “Tell me about a time when you saw a problem and took initiative to solve it.”
Sample Response: “[Situation] Sure, when I was working for Tasty Treats Bakery last summer, we had a lot of very busy times when 15 to 20 customers were waiting. It was chaotic in the store because we didn’t have enough space for a line, and people argued about who was fi rst. [Action] I suggested to the owner that we imple- ment a ‘Take-a-Number’ system so customers could be served in order of when they arrive. She was concerned about the cost and how it would work, so I researched three systems and explained the process in more detail. [Result] By the end of the summer, she had called two of the manufacturers in for quotes. When I visited the bakery over winter break, I saw she had installed a system! I felt very proud that I could contribute to the business in this way.”
Notes: With some variations, this situation could apply to different behavioral inter- view questions. For example, if you were asked for a time when you persuaded someone to make a change, you could focus more on the steps you took to con- vince the owner. Or if you were asked for an example of a problem you solved, you could focus more on the result for the owner, for example, that the busi- ness was running more smoothly and fewer customers left without ordering.
Competency Area: Teamwork
Sample Behavioral Interview Question: “Tell me about a time you worked as part of a team that didn’t function too well. What did you do about it?” (Note that behavioral questions may ask for negative examples. In these situations, you should be honest and focus on how you learned from the experience.)
Sample Response: “[Situation] For my marketing class in school, I worked with three other stu- dents to create a marketing plan. We started off well by assigning responsibili- ties and deadlines, but one student didn’t submit her work on time. This was a problem for all of us because she was supposed to do the initial research, and this held up the rest of our work. [Action] I jumped in and did her work because I was worried about the project and wanted to move it along. [Result] We fi nished the marketing plan on time and got a ‘B+,’ but looking back, I’m not sure this was the best solution—everyone should participate equally, and this student got the same grade as the rest of us but didn’t pull her weight. We didn’t think this was fair.”
Notes: At this point during the interview, you may present another example to dem- onstrate what you learned from the experience and how you improved your teamwork skills. You may ask the interviewer for permission to give another example, and then describe the situation:
“[Situation] I had a similar situation for a fi nance project just last semester, but this time I did two things differently. [Action] First, I set up a wiki for the team so we could track everyone’s progress throughout the project. This made accountability easier because when someone didn’t complete a part of the assignment, it was public, and this put more pressure on each team member. Second, when one person didn’t do his part on time, instead of jumping in, I took the initiative to talk to the student to see what was going on. He was having trouble fi nding data we needed, so I helped him but didn’t complete the work for him. [Result] He was a couple of days late, but I’m glad he con- tributed his assigned part to the project. The team received an ‘A,’ and I think it’s partly because everyone contributed fairly equally.”
Figure 22 Sample Behavioral Interview Questions and Responses
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication440
Case Interviews Some companies—particularly management consulting fi rms—use case interviews that present you with a problem to be solved. These companies are testing your analytical skills, creativity, problem-solving skills, ability to think on your feet, logic and reasoning, quantitative skills, and of course, your communication skills. For these types of interviews, your approach to solving the problem may be as impor- tant as the solution you offer.
Case questions may be quite complex and are typically between 20 and 40 min- utes.24 Questions may be short, such as a question asked during one interview at Google, “How many pieces of luggage go through JFK on an average day?” or long, such as “One of our clients, a retailer in the jewelry and luxury watch market, has experienced declining profi ts in the past 12 months. How would you go about assessing this problem?”
It’s best to prepare for this type of interview. McKinsey & Company, the manage- ment consulting fi rm, offers practice cases online and tips and common mistakes for case interviews (Figure 23).25
Prepare for case interviews by following expert advice.
The Case Interview (from McKinsey & Company)
Tips Common Mistakes
• Listen to the problem. • Begin by setting a structure. • Stay organized. • Communicate your train of
thought clearly. • Step back periodically. • Ask for additional information
when you need it. • Watch for cues from the
interviewer. • Be comfortable with numbers. • Don’t fi xate on “cracking the case.” • Use business judgment and com-
mon sense. • Relax and enjoy the process.
• Misunderstanding the question or answering the wrong question.
• Proceeding in a haphazard fashion.
• Asking a barrage of questions. • Force-fi tting familiar business
frameworks to every case question.
• Failing to synthesize a point of view.
• Not asking for help.
Figure 23 Acing a Case Interview
Stress Interviews Some companies simulate a stressful environment to see how well you work under pressure. In these situations, your interviewer may ask you pointed or inappropriate questions, interrupt you, or be sarcastic and just generally rude.
Try to maintain your composure if this happens. Keep telling yourself that you’re qualifi ed for the job and can handle the interview. You’re under no obliga- tion to answer inappropriate questions, and you have every right to defend your performance and experience. If an interviewer rolls his eyes and says, “You really don’t have the background to work here,” be clear and confi dent: “Yes, I do. I have strong analytical skills from my experience at. . . .”
Of course, you may decide that a company that chooses to use stress inter- views isn’t the place for you. If you are offered the job, you have no obligation to take it.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 441
Managing a Video or Phone Interview
© C
A R
L O
S S
E L
L E
R /S
H U
T T
E R
S T
O C
K .C
O M
© C
A R
L O
S S
E L
L E
R /S
H U
T T
E R
S T
O C
K .C
O M
Video interviews are becoming more common because the technology has improved and companies want to reduce travel expenses.
Video interviews are becoming increasingly popular.26 Zappos, the online shoe company, for example, has used video interviews to save about $1,000 on travel expenses per job candidate.27,28
With a webcam, you can connect with a recruiter just as you would in person, and you should prepare for the interview the same way. In addition, practice with a friend or family member to get comfortable with the technology and to ensure that you look and sound professional. Dress as you would for an in-person inter- view, and make sure you’re in a quiet, neat area without distractions or interrup- tions, such as someone knocking on your door.
Instead of a video interview, companies may request a phone interview, par- ticularly for initial screening. Typically, these interviews are shorter than in-person interviews and may include general or, sometimes, behavioral questions. Avoid distractions and background noise just as you would for a video interview. But the real challenge may be not having nonverbal cues from your interviewer, such as nodding and smiling—or trying to jump in. You might keep your answers shorter to allow the interviewer to interrupt; otherwise, you could be way off track and not know it.
Preparing Your Own Questions
During the interview, many of your questions about the organization or the job will probably be answered. However, some of the best interviews are more like conversations—you may ask questions throughout.
During one 45-minute interview at Google, the candidate was asked questions for only 15 minutes. For the remaining 30 minutes, the interviewer expected him to lead with questions. As this candidate said, “It was important that I had many questions prepared that were relevant to my position and Google on a macro and micro level.”29 Good thing he did his homework.
Prepare for a video or phone interview with a friend.
Prepare several questions about the company and the job.
Communication Technologies
C i
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication442
Asking questions such as those in Figure 24 shows the recruiter that you’re engaged in the interview and interested in the job and company. But avoid asking about salary, vacation time, and benefi ts during the initial interview. You’ll have plenty of time for these questions later, after you have convinced the organization to offer you the job. You also may be able to fi nd salary ranges on your own: ask your college career offi ce staff, and check sites such as www.salary.com for approximations.
Finally, know when the interview is over. If the recruiter seems to be wrapping up, you may have to end your questions.
Dressing for Success
Making a good fi rst impression during the interview is critical. In one study, execu- tives said they form a positive or negative impression of a candidate within the fi rst ten minutes of a job interview.30
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/L IS
E G
A G
N E
©
I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/L IS
E G
A G
N E
Business attire usually means a suit—a suit and tie for men and either a pant suit or skirt suit for women.
Avoid appearing overly concerned about salary.
• How would you describe a typical day on the job? • What opportunities exist for ongoing training and development? • What are your expectations of new employees? • How would my performance in this position be measured? • What makes someone successful in this position? • What are the organization’s plans for the future? • What do you see as the biggest opportunities and challenges for this
division/company? • To whom would I report? Would anyone report to me? • What are the advancement opportunities for this position?
Figure 24 Possible Questions to Ask During an Interview
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 443
To make a good fi rst impression, pay careful attention to your dress, grooming, and posture. You want the interviewer to remember what you had to say and not what you wore. Although different positions, companies, industries, and parts of the country and world have different norms, in general, choose well-tailored, clean, conservative clothing for the interview.
For most business interviews, men should dress in a black, blue, or gray suit and a white or pale blue shirt with a subtle tie, dark socks, and black shoes. Women should dress in a black, blue, or gray tailored suit with a light-colored blouse and medium heels.
Business casual attire varies widely by organization. Err on the side of more conservative dress for job interviews, as shown here (except for the guy in jeans—a formal jacket doesn’t necessarily make jeans acceptable).
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/C H
R IS
S C
H M
ID T
When recruiters ask you to wear “business casual,” you can skip the jacket and tie. A tailored shirt or conservative sweater with a skirt or dress pants will probably work well.
Avoid excessive or distracting jewelry, heavy perfumes or cologne, and elabo- rate hairstyles. Impeccable grooming is a must: wash and iron your clothes, shine your shoes, brush your hair, and make sure your breath is fresh.
For business positions, most interviewers want to see that you can conform to organizational norms. You’ll convey this with conservative clothes.
CONDUCTING YOURSELF DURING THE INTERVIEW Observe the organizational environment very carefully and treat everyone you meet, including the receptionist and the interviewer’s assistant, with scrupu- lous courtesy. Be natural but professional. When shown into the interview room, greet the interviewer by name, with a fi rm handshake, direct eye contact, and a smile.
Choose a well-tailored, clean, conservative outfi t for the interview.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication444
At the beginning of an interview, address the interviewer as “Mr.” or “Ms.,” switching to a fi rst name if the interviewer gives you permission (“Call me Terry”). If you’re not asked to be seated immediately, wait until the interviewer is seated and then take your seat. Lean forward a bit in your seat, and main- tain comfortable eye contact with the interviewer. Avoid taking notes, except perhaps for a specifi c name, date, or telephone number.
Once the interview starts, do your best to relax, while maintaining a profes- sional image. One overly anxious applicant scattered a recruiter’s jar of paper clips all over his offi ce. He was embarrassed, and he didn’t get the job. With enough practice—during mock interviews on campus or with a friend—you should be well prepared for even the toughest questions. Listen carefully to each question rather than focusing on what you’ll say next. Imagine that you’re talking with a trusted friend of the family.
Act appropriately for a job interview. Don’t go in with the attitude that “You’re lucky to have me here.” The interviewer might not agree. Follow the interviewer’s lead, letting him or her determine which questions to ask, when to move to a new area of discussion, and when to end the interview. But you needn’t fawn or grovel either. You’re applying—not begging—for a job. If the match works, both you and the employer will benefi t.
Answer each question honestly. Keep your mind on the desired job and how you can show that you’re qualifi ed. Don’t try to oversell yourself, or you may end up in a job for which you’re unprepared. However, if the interviewer doesn’t ad- dress one of your skills, try to work it into the discussion. At the end of an inter- view, many recruiters will ask you, “Is there anything else we didn’t cover that you’d like to tell me?” That’s your chance to talk about the business fraternity you joined or the speaker series you started.
If asked about your salary expectations, try to avoid giving a number. Instead, say that you would expect to be paid in line with other employees at your level of expertise and experience. If pressed, however, be prepared to reveal your salary expectations, preferably using a broad range.
When discussing salary, talk in terms of what you think the position and responsibilities are worth rather than what you think you are worth. If salary is not discussed, be patient. Few people have ever been offered a job without fi rst being told what they would be paid.
You might participate in a group interview, with several people asking you questions. If possible, fi nd out about this practice ahead of time so that you can prepare yourself mentally. Address your responses to everyone, not just to the person who asked the question or to the most senior person present.
As shown in the typical selection process in Figure 1, it’s also likely that you’ll be interviewed more than once—with either multiple interviews the same day or, if you survive the initial interview, a “second [or third] round” of more intense, longer interviews. When you apply for a full-time job, most companies that inter- view on campus will invite you to the corporate offi ce or local property for more interviews. Multiple interviewers will talk to each other about you, so be sure to give consistent responses.
Immediately after the interview, conduct an assessment of your performance and the company so you can improve for future interviews and make a decision about the company (Figure 25). Asking such questions—about yourself and the company—puts you back in control and helps you continuously develop your interview skills.
Assume a confi dent, courteous, and conservative attitude during the interview.
After an interview, assess yourself and the company.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 445
FOLLOWING UP THROUGHOUT THE PROCESS Communication throughout the selection process can be challenging. You’re deal- ing with busy HR people and companies who—let’s face it—don’t always do the best job of keeping you informed. Even Google, which prides itself on timely com- munication, assured some candidates they would hear back within two weeks, but it was “about a month” in at least one situation.31
Without being overly aggressive, you can take some initiative throughout the selection process. As you saw in the Sample Cover Letter, calling a week or so after you send a résumé is perfectly appropriate and may differentiate you from other applicants. You might leave a voice mail such as the following:
“Hello, Ms. Catona. This is Catherine Lin. I recently sent a résumé for the Finance Management Trainee position, and I’m excited about the opportunity to work for Bank on Me. I’d like to talk about my qualifi cations, particularly my rel- evant experience at Ernst & Young, and possibly set up an interview. You can reach me at 555-555-1212. Thank you, and I look forward to hearing from you.”
Follow up throughout the selection process.
Assess Yourself Assess the Company
How was your appearance and attire? Did you dress appropriately for the interview and company? How would you dress differently in the future?
How do you feel about the company? Is this a place you could see yourself working?
What qualifi cations are most important in this job? How can you change your cover letter, résumé, or responses to address these more directly?
How was your relationship with the interviewer and people on the team? Did you connect with them?
Which questions did you answer best? How can you present these descriptions or examples in future interviews?
What are the job responsibilities? Could you see yourself doing this job for the next two to three years?
Which questions did you have trouble answering? How can you address these differently?
How does this company compare to others you’re considering? What are the advantages and disadvantages?
What questions did the recruiter ask about your résumé? What should you clarify or delete as a result?
Do you think you’ll get a job offer? What would you do?
Figure 25 Questions to Ask Yourself After an Interview
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication446
Begins directly, expresses sincere appreciation, and
refers to others met.
To: David Norman
From: Aurelia Travis
Subject: Thank You for the Interview
Dear David,
Thank you for the opportunity to interview for the territory manager position yesterday. I enjoyed meeting you and Arlene Worthington and hearing more about the position and Frito Lay.
Thank you, particularly, for allowing me to observe the strategic planning meeting. I learned a lot about your new direction in selling to schools, and I’m confident that my research about food and nutrition in public schools and my experience at American Vending could contribute to these efforts.
I would very much like to be a part of Frito Lay going forward. After my visit, I’m even more excited about the position and hope to hear from you soon.
Best regards,
Aurelia
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
Uses a clear, specific subject line.Addresses the interviewer
by his first name, as he requested during the
interview.
Mentions something unique about the interview and
how it relates to the applicant’s background.
Reinforces interest in the position and
closes on a confident, forward-looking note.
You may not hear back from Ms. Catona, but she will likely remember your name as she reads through the stack of résumés—and perhaps she’ll give yours a second look.
During the process of setting up interviews, be sure to express your apprecia- tion and enthusiasm for the job, and try to be as fl exible as possible.
After each interview, send a thank-you email by the next day. Decisions may be made quickly, so you want the chance to infl uence them. In one study, 15% of hir- ing managers said they wouldn’t hire an applicant who didn’t send a thank-you note; 32% said they would still consider the applicant but would think less of him or her.32 In another study, 88% of executives said a thank-you note infl uences their decision, but only half of candidates send them.33 Clearly, sending a note is an easy way for you to differentiate yourself.
Send a customized thank-you email that expresses genuine appreciation for the interview, reiterates your interest in the job, and reinforces your qualifi cations. If the interview coordinator doesn’t give you email addresses for your interview- ers, ask for a business card at the end of each interview. A sample email is shown in Figure 26.
Sending a printed letter as well is a nice touch but should not substitute for an email, which will arrive much more quickly. You also may send a handwritten note in special circumstances, for example, when you make a personal connection with the interviewer.
Send a short thank-you email after the interview.
Figure 26 Sample Thank-You Email
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 447
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Marley Catona
From: Catherine Lin
Subject: Decision for Finance Management Trainee Position?
Dear Ms. Catona,
When we met in March, I know you were still interviewing candidates for the Finance Management Trainee position. I was wondering when you might have a decision.
Bank on Me is still my first choice, but I’m feeling pressured by another company to make a decision by April 15.
Would it be possible for me to know by when you’ll extend job offers? I’m still hopeful that I’ll receive one!
Thank you,
Catherine Lin
Figure 27 Follow-Up Email
Preparing for a Job Interview
Before going on a job interview, learn everything you can about the organization.
Practice answering common interview questions, and prepare questions of your own to ask.
Select appropriate clothing to wear. Control your nervousness by being well prepared
and on time.
Conducting Yourself During the Interview
Throughout the interview, be aware of the nonver- bal signals you are communicating through your body language.
Answer each question completely and accurately, always trying to relate your qualifi cations to what the company needs.
Assess your performance, your résumé, and your cover letter, and make improvements for the next interview.
Following up Throughout the Process
Call to follow up on a submitted résumé. Send a thank-you email after each
interview.
Call or email to politely ask for a decision if you don’t hear back after an interview.
If you don’t hear back from the interviewer by the deadline he or she gave you for making a decision, call or send an email for an update. If no decision has been made, your inquiry will keep your name and your interest in the interviewer’s mind. If someone else has been selected, you need to know so that you can con- tinue your job search. You might send an email such as the example in Figure 27, which is polite, yet pushes for a decision.
The Checklist for Job Interviews summarizes key points from this section.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication448
PRACTICING BUSINESS ETIQUETTE Business etiquette refers to appropriate behavior in a business setting. By following good etiquette, we present a professional image and interact properly with others at work. As a business professional, you want to represent yourself as a serious employee who can be trusted—and promoted.
Each organization has its own rules about what is considered appropriate in terms of dress, interactions with senior-level managers, punctuality, and other subtle forms of communication in the workplace. In addition, every country and every culture has its own rules, and these may vary even within an organization. What’s considered acceptable in the IT department (e.g., casual dress and abbre- viations in instant messages), may be perceived negatively in the sales depart- ment. Generally, these rules are not written down but are learned informally or through observation. Executives typically set the bar for business etiquette, so following their lead will help you determine appropriate behavior.
Business etiquette differs from social etiquette. Flirting, drinking too much, and telling questionable jokes may be acceptable at a party with your friends, but not at a business function. When in doubt, use a high standard of acceptability— err on the side of being too proper rather than risk offending someone or embar- rassing yourself.
Meeting and Greeting
When you meet people for the fi rst time, take the initiative to introduce yourself. If someone is hosting you, then he or she should make the introduction—as you should for others—but if you’re new to a job, at a conference, meeting with a new client, or attending a training program, introduce yourself to people around you. This initiative shows confi dence and simply will help you meet more people at your company or in your industry.
When introducing others, the basic rule is to present the lower-ranking person to the higher-ranking person, regardless of age or gender: “[CEO], this is my new assistant.” The format for an introduction might be like this: “Helen, I’d like you to meet Carl Byrum. Carl just began working here as a junior account manager. Carl, this is Helen Smith, our CEO.” Or in a social situation, you might just say, “Rosa, this is Gene Stauffer. Gene, Rosa Bennett.” The appropriate response to an introduction is “Hello, Gene,” “I’m glad to meet you, Gene,” or, more formally, “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Gene.” Typically, in the United States, the two people will then shake hands.
To help remember someone’s name, repeat it when you shake hands. If you cannot remember someone’s name, when the person approaches you, simply ex- tend your hand and say your name. The other person will typically respond by shaking your hand and also giving his or her name. In the potentially awkward situation when you introduce two people but remember only one person’s name, simply say, “Have you met Carly from Accounting?”
Whenever you see someone who may not remember you, you can help avoid embarrassment by introducing yourself and helping jog the person’s memory: “Hello, Mr. Wise, I’m Eileen Wagoner. We met at the Grahams’ party last month.”
Today, most American businesspeople have business cards, although the protocol for exchanging them isn’t as strict here as it is in some other countries. In business settings, present your card at the end of the encounter to communicate your interest in continuing the relationship. Never present your card during a meal (wait until it is over), and never offer your card at any time during a social function.
Practice business etiquette in the workplace.
Learn what is considered appropriate behavior in your organization.
Use a person’s name in the conversation to help remember it.
Exchange business cards at the end of a business encounter.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 449
Dining
Whether in the employee cafeteria or at a fi ne restaurant, these guidelines will help you enjoy your business meal.
Before the Meal • If you host a meal, choose a restaurant appropriate for the person and within
your company’s policy, to be sure you’ll get reimbursed. Also ask your guest whether he or she has dietary restrictions that may affect your choice.
• Be sure to make reservations. You don’t want to be embarrassed by showing up at a restaurant that cannot accommodate you and your guests.
• If a maitre d’ (headwaiter) seats you and your guest, your guest should pre- cede you to the table. If you’re seating yourselves, take the lead in locating an appropriate table. Give your guest the preferred seat, facing the window with an attractive view or facing the dining room if you’re seated next to the wall.
• If you’re the host, to signal the waiter that you’re ready to order, close your menu and lay it on the table. The host’s order is generally taken last.
• Go light on the liquor. You may order wine for the table if others would like to indulge, but keep your own drinking to a minimum.
• When the food arrives, guests should not begin eating until the host begins. Never begin eating until everyone has been served. If yours is the only dish not yet served because of a delay, it’s polite to invite others to begin rather than wait. They may or may not do so.
During the Meal • A business meal is about the conversation—not the food. Stay engaged in the
conversation throughout the meal.
• Your mother was right: never talk with your mouth full. Take small bites so you can participate in the conversation.
• Take your host’s lead for topics. Sometimes, business meals are more social, and discussing too much business is considered inappropriate.
At a formal place setting, the glass on the right side and the bread plate on the left side are yours.
© J
E S
S IE
E L D
O R
A R
O B
E R
T S
O N
/S H
U T
T E
R S
T O
C K
.C O
M
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication450
• Your glass is at your right; your bread plate is on the left. When using silver- ware, start from the outside in (the smaller fork is for your salad). When passing food or condiments, pass to the right, offering items to someone else before you serve yourself. If you must use salt (only after tasting the food), ask someone to please pass it to you, rather than reach across the table. And when asked to pass the salt or pepper, pass both together.
• To get the server’s attention, say “Excuse me” when he or she is nearby, or catch the server’s eye and quietly signal for him or her to come to the table, or ask a nearby server to ask yours to come to your table.
• Don’t put your elbows on the table while eating, although you may do so between courses.
• If you leave the table during the meal, leave your napkin on your chair. At the end of the meal, place the napkin, unfolded, on the table.
To signal to the server that you are fi nished, place the knife and fork together on your plate.
© P
A V
E L
I G
N A T
O V
/S H
U T
T E
R S
T O
C K
.C O
M
• Place the knife across the top edge of the plate, with the cutting edge toward you when it is not being used; don’t keep silverware leveraged on the table and plate like oars. To signal to the server that you have fi nished, place your knife and fork together on the plate.
After the Meal • For business meals, it’s typically inappropriate to take leftovers home. If the
server asks, politely decline.
• The person who extended the invitation is expected to pay the bill. When the server comes with the check, indicate that you will accept it. If it’s placed on the table, just pick it up. If it’s unclear who will pay, you should always offer. If your host declines your offer, say a polite, “Thank you.”
• If someone else paid, be sure to say “Thank you” before you get up from the table.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 451
• Tip between 15% and 20% of the bill before tax. If you can’t calculate this in your head, bring a tip card with you or subtly check your smartphone. If you checked coats, leave $1 per coat, and if you used valet parking, tip the attendant $2.
• If you were the guest, send a thank-you note immediately after the meal. Be sure to write more than a token note, mentioning something special about the décor, food, service, and company.
Giving Gifts
Giving gifts to suppliers, customers, or workers is typical at many fi rms, especially in December during the holiday period. Although gifts are often appreciated, check your company’s policy. Many companies restrict both giving and receiving gifts to avoid improprieties.
Most people would consider a gift appropriate if it meets the four criteria in Figure 28.
A manager is more likely to give his or her employee a gift than the other way around. More likely, coworkers will contribute to a gift for the boss on special occasions.
Avoid giving gifts that are extravagant or personal or that might be perceived as a bribe.
Figure 28 Criteria for an Appropriate Business Gift
It is an impersonal gift. Gifts that can be used in the office or in connection with work are nearly always appropriate. For example, a notepad is appropriate; lingerie is not!
It is for past favors. Gifts should be used to thank someone for past favors, business, or performance—not to create obligations for the future. Giving a fruit basket to a prospective customer who has never ordered from you before might be interpreted as a bribe.
It is given to everyone in similar circumstances. Singling out one person for a gift and ignoring others in similar positions could be embarrassing or cause bad feelings.
It is not extravagant. A very expensive gift might make the recipient uneasy, create a sense of obligation, and call into question your motives for giving. Inviting a customer and his family on a cruise is not appropriate and is likely against both companies’ policies.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
Managing Your Online Reputation
Your professional image also will be judged by your online reputation—how you are represented on the Internet. It’s your responsibility to make sure that the web tells your story well.
Starting with the recruiting process, companies search for information about you online. In a recent study, a whopping 79% of HR representatives/recruiters answered “All the time” or “Most of the time” in response to the question, “Do you
Take responsibility to manage information about you on the Internet.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication452
review online reputational information about candidates when evaluating them for a potential job/college admission?”34 We can expect these numbers to increase as more information is available online.
You can protect yourself by managing your online reputation as follows:
• Google yourself to see what others see.
• Manage your privacy settings on Facebook and other social networking sites.
• Avoid posting questionable content about yourself.
• Post positive content (an online résumé, a blog) that shows your strengths.
Once you’re hired, you’ll still want to be careful about what you post online. As discussed in Chapter 1, avoid writing anything that might be perceived as offensive or critical of your employer, coworkers, or customers. For example, a restaurant server got fi red after complaining on her Facebook page about receiving a $5 tip.35
And in Chapter 1, you read about the Best Buy employee who got suspended for posting videos. Companies have been criticized and, in some cases, sued for their reaction to online posts, but why spoil your professional image and put your job in jeopardy?
Working in an Offi ce
How you behave around the offi ce will determine how people feel about you as a coworker and as a business professional. Although you want to be friendly— and be yourself—you also want to be perceived as someone who is respectful of others.
Tight quarters—and some strange personalities—cause people to annoy their coworkers in the movie Offi ce Space.
© 2
0 T
H C
E N
T U
R Y
F O
X F
IL M
C O
R P.
A L
L R
IG H
T S
R E
S E
R V
E D
./ C
O U
R T
E S
Y
E V
E R
E T
T C
O L L E
C T
IO N
.
Offi ce space is a precious commodity today, and people value their own work area, which, for millions of people, is a cubicle. Because cubicles offer little privacy, courtesy is especially important. Follow these guidelines:
• Always knock or ask permission before entering someone’s cubicle, and never wander into someone’s unoccupied cubicle without permission.
• Never shout a comment to someone in the next cubicle. If it’s inconvenient to walk over, email, send an IM, or call instead.
Be respectful of others’ space.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 453
• Do not leave valuables in your cubicle unattended.
• Avoid talking on the phone or to visitors too loudly, and avoid strong perfumes or colognes.
• Finally, honor the occupant’s privacy by not staring at his or her computer screen or listening to private conversations.
Always be aware of how others behave in the workplace. Whether you’re waiting for an elevator or to get a second cup of coffee, pay attention to social cues. How much small talk do people engage in? What are their conversations about? What’s common practice when people come into work and when they leave for the day? The best way to fi t in socially is to observe others and, as long as the behavior is professional and acceptable to you personally, adapt to the environment.
By practicing effective business communication and respecting others at work, you’ll be a successful business professional—and may be next in line for that big promotion.
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication454
Sending a Thank-You Note
Purpose Imagine that you just interviewed for your dream job—designing graphics for your favorite company’s website. The interview went well, and you want to send an inspired thank-you note to seal the deal.
Process
1. In what format will you send the thank-you note? Email—this is how all of my communication with the company has taken place so far, and I want the hiring manager to receive it quickly.
2. Write an opening paragraph for your email to capture attention and convey the purpose up front. Thank you for such an interesting and educational interview today. I didn’t know that your chief graphic designer started as a college intern! This job would be the perfect place for me to start my own career—and I believe I would be a great fi t for the company.
3. How will you reinforce your relevant skills and other qualifi cations for the job? I’m glad you liked the logos I developed in the past. Having worked with nine diverse companies to design unique logos, I look forward to applying my creativity to develop new graphics.
4. How will you reinforce your education as a differentiator from other applicants? As an advertising design major, I would bring a solid foundation in visual commu- nication and design theory. My business coursework in marketing, fi nance, and communication supplement my design skills, making me a well-rounded candidate for the job.
5. Write the closing sentence. Again, thank you for the opportunity to meet with you about the job. I’m excited about the chance to be a part of such a dynamic team and look forward to hearing from you soon.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 455
Product
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Karen Withers
From: Sanjay Maan
Subject: Thank You for the Interview
Dear Karen,
Thank you for such an interesting and educational interview today. I didn’t know that your chief graphic designer started as a college intern! This job would be the perfect place for me to start my own career—and I believe I would be a great fit for the company.
I’m glad you liked the logos I developed in the past. Having worked with nine diverse companies to design unique logos, I look forward to applying my creativity to develop new graphics.
As an advertising design major, I would bring a solid foundation in visual communication and design theory. My business coursework in marketing, finance, and communication supplement my design skills, making me a well-rounded candidate for the job.
Again, thank you for the opportunity to meet with you about the job. I’m excited about the chance to be a part of such a dynamic team and look forward to hearing from you soon.
Best regards,
Sanjay
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication456
Writing a Résumé
Purpose Assume that you are beginning your last semester of college before graduating. Using information about your education, work experience, and so on, prepare a résumé in an effective format.
Process 1. How will you word your name at the top of your résumé—for example, with or
without any initials?
2. What is the title of your degree? The name of your college? The location of the college? Your major and minor? Your expected date of graduation (month and year)?
3. What is your grade-point average overall and in your major? Is either one high enough to be considered a selling point?
4. Have you received any academic honors, such as scholarships or being named to the dean’s list? If so, list them.
5. Did you take any elective courses that are relevant to the job and that might differentiate you from other applicants? If so, list them.
6. List in reverse chronological order (most recent job fi rst) the following information for each job you’ve held during college: company name, job title, location (city and state), and dates of employment. Describe your specifi c responsibilities in each position. Use short phrases, beginning each responsibility with an action verb, and showing, where possible, specifi c evidence of the results you achieved.
7. What additional information might you include, such as special skills, extracurricular activities, volunteer work, languages spoken, and so on?
Product Using the information listed, draft, revise, format, and then proofread your résumé. Submit your résumé and your responses to the process questions to your instructor.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 457CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 457
Summary
Write and format a résumé.
The purpose of your résumé is to get you a job interview. Strive for a one-page document with a simple, readable format. Include your name, address, phone number, email address, information about your education and work experience, and special skills. Include other information only if it will help distinguish you favorably from the other applicants. Prefer the chronological organization for your work experience, and stress the skills and experiences that can be transferred to the job you want.
Consider creating an online or video version of your résumé to supplement your employment materials.
Write a cover letter or inquiry email.
Compose a cover letter that discusses how your education and work experience qualify you specifi cally for the job. If possible, address your letter to the person who will inter- view you for the job. Because most employers prefer résumés by email, you may write your cover note within the body of an email message.
Adjust your letter or email opening to the situation and type of job. Then highlight your strongest qualifi cations, relating them to the needs of the position for which you’re applying. Close by politely asking for an interview.
Present yourself well during an employment interview.
If your cover letter is successful, you will be invited for an interview. For a success- ful interview, prepare by researching the company, and practice answering and asking questions. Prepare for all types of interviews: standard, behavioral, case, and stress. For behavioral interviews, which are most common, practice giving specifi c examples from your experience in this format: situation/task, action, and result.
Follow up throughout the selection process.
After the interview is over, evaluate your performance so you can do better the next time. Also evaluate your résumé and cover letter and revise them if necessary. Take the time to write a personalized thank-you note, and consider following up if you do not hear from the employer within the timeframe promised.
Practice business etiquette in the workplace.
Business etiquette is a guide to help people behave appropriately in business situa- tions. To be effective in business, learn how to make introductions, conduct business lunches, give suitable gifts, and maintain good working relationships around the offi ce. Check your online reputation to avoid embarrassment and to make sure you are well represented wherever an employer may look.
Exercises
1. Improve your résumé.
Exchange résumés with a partner. Using the principles in this chapter, analyze your part- ner’s résumé. Imagine that you’re a human resources manager who reviews hundreds
Write and format a résumé.
SSuummmmmmaarrry
EExxeercciiseesss
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication458
of résumés every day. Use this checklist to provide feedback to your partner and sug- gest improvements:
Résumé Feedback
Criteria Comments
• Formatting is attractive and easy to read.
• Identifying information is clear.
• Education section is accurate and emphasizes key points.
• Work experience section is well organized.
• Work experience section includes companies, job titles, and dates.
• Bulleted job responsibilities start with action verbs and are phrased clearly.
• Job responsibility descriptions highlight accomplishments.
• Other activities are relevant and clearly explained.
• Résumé is 100% accurate.
2. Customize your résumé for a job.
One way to land a job is to apply for opportunities posted through your school’s career center. But you can supplement your search by reaching out to other companies that interest you. Using your school’s career center, the Internet, and library research tools, brainstorm a list of companies where you would like to work. On Hoovers (www.hoovers .com), for example, you can search for companies by industry or location. After you identify companies that interest you, take a look at their career websites. What positions are available? How do they describe the organizational culture?
If a company and position seem like a fi t for you, then prepare a customized résumé. You might change, for example, which past jobs you include on your résumé, how you describe your responsibilities, and which extracurricular activities or skills you include. Imagine yourself receiving the résumé. Does it seem like a fi t for the organization and culture?
3. Create an online résumé.
Transform your résumé to an online version. Upload fi les, for example, relevant reports and presentations you have completed. Include links to companies and organizations with which you have been affi liated. And link to any relevant online content, for example, a video you have created or a blog you maintain. Include anything that would represent you well and provide a potential employer with more information about you and your experience.
459CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication
4. Customize a cover letter.
After you identify a company and position that interests you and for which you’re qualifi ed, write a customized cover letter. How will you express interest in this specifi c company? Which experiences will you highlight?
5. Change your cover letter to an email message.
Change a cover letter you wrote previously (or the one you wrote for Exercise 4) to a version you’ll send as an email. What changes will you make in the salutation and formatting? How can you reduce the length? How will you change the tone to make it more appropriate for an email message?
6. Rewrite a networking email.
Imagine that your friend, Ron, asks you to review a draft networking email before he sends it. His goal is to get a summer internship in the marketing department of the company. What advice would you give to your friend? If you were Ron, how would you revise the email?
Delete Junk Reply Reply All Forward Print To Do
To: Nancy Delancy
From: Ronald Fergeson
Subject: Hello!
Ms. Delancy,
Hello, my name is Ronald Fergeson, and I’d like to know more about Capital Marketing! Specifically, what internships are available in the company? I am currently enrolled at Penn State and have taken Introduction to Marketing, International Marketing, and Strategic Marketing Principles. What advice can you please give to me as I begin my career in marketing?
Thank you, and have a nice day!
Ron
P.S. Maryam Benoit says hello!
7. Expand your network.
To expand your job search, you might reach out to people you know. If you haven’t already, sign up for a free account on LinkedIn, the professional social networking site. Create your profi le and invite people you know and trust to join your network.
Search for groups on LinkedIn that refl ect your career interests. Join two or three, and observe the discussion for one week. Then, begin participating in the discussion. See how you can add value and learn more about your fi eld.
8. Write networking emails.
Find a few executives with whom you would like to network. For this exercise, you can decide—based on your own career goals—what you would like to get out of the experi- ence: a visit to the company’s headquarters, a chance to meet with an executive to see what it’s like to work for your dream company, more information about a fi eld that inter- ests you, or a summer internship. Just be realistic and avoid placing too much burden on someone you don’t know.
Write a cover letter or inquiry email.
© C
E N
G A
G E
L E
A R
N IN
G
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication460
To fi nd people to contact, you might search your college’s alumni database, ask friends or family for recommendations, look at companies’ websites, or search online for people’s names and titles. The more people you include, the more likely you will get responses.
Prepare a draft generic email. Then, tailor the email to each executive on your list. Think about ways to connect with each person to encourage a positive response.
9. Research a potential employer.
Assume that your favorite company has invited you to interview. To prepare for the interview, research the company by reviewing its website, reading news stories, and exploring websites such as Hoovers, Vault, and Glassdoor. Concentrate on information most likely to help you during the interview.
Now assume that another student, who is also interested in the company, asks you what you have learned. You’re such a nice person that you’re willing to tell him or her everything! Write an email to this student summarizing your research.
10. Prepare a list of questions for a potential employer.
For an upcoming interview (or from your research completed in Exercise 9), prepare a list of questions you might ask during the interview. You may not have the time to ask everything, but prepare a long list, just in case.
11. Prepare a career preparation portfolio.
To prepare for your job search, conduct research and meet with people who can help you. First, target specifi c people within companies where you might like to work. You will need to send a few networking emails to ask for assistance. Your goal is to complete the following activities within one or more companies:
• Job shadow someone in the company who holds a job that interests you.
• Observe a meeting or formal presentation.
• Attend a training program.
• Meet with people in your fi eld (informational interviews).
In addition, to understand your fi eld of interest, pursue professional development activities, such as the following:
• Find two professional associations for your fi eld of interest. You may search online for these organizations. Study their websites to understand the purpose, member- ship, and mission of each organization.
• Attend a local meeting of one of the professional organizations that interests you.
• Find two professional journals within your fi eld of interest, and study one article from each.
• Search for news stories or credible blogs about your fi eld. Study what these sources say about important trends or developments within your fi eld.
Prepare a portfolio of your work, and submit it to your instructor. You might be instructed to include the following:
• A cover memo summarizing what you learned from these activities
• Observations from your job shadowing experience
• Copies of handouts or presentation decks you received during meetings or training programs
• Notes from your informational interviews
• Observations about professional associations in your fi eld
Present yourself well during an employment interview.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 461
• Notes from the professional association meeting you attended
• Summaries of journal articles you read
• An analysis of trends and developments that might affect your career choice in the future
Organize your portfolio in a way that makes sense to you—not necessarily in the order presented here. Include a table of contents for your materials and a title page.
12. Practice a behavioral interview.
To prepare for this exercise, identify between 10 and 15 examples of stories from your experience, as described in this chapter. Then, in class, work in groups of three to prac- tice answering a behavioral interview question. Take turns, with one of you asking the question, another responding, and the third person observing and taking notes, using the checklist below to evaluate the candidate’s response:
Content & Organization
q Did you get a complete story (STAR)? __________________________________________________________________________________________ q Did it demonstrate the competency you were looking for? __________________________________________________________________________________________ q Was it well organized? __________________________________________________________________________________________ q Did you get the right amount of detail (enough, not too much)? __________________________________________________________________________________________ q COMMENTS: __________________________________________________________________________________________
Delivery q Easy to understand __________________________________________________________________________________________ q Good eye contact __________________________________________________________________________________________ q Appropriate pace __________________________________________________________________________________________ q Good volume __________________________________________________________________________________________ q Effective hand gestures __________________________________________________________________________________________ q Few fillers (uh, um) __________________________________________________________________________________________ q Appropriate pauses __________________________________________________________________________________________ q COMMENTS: __________________________________________________________________________________________
Here are a few behavioral interview questions you may ask your partner:
• Tell me about a time when you worked well as part of a team. What was your role, and what was the result of the team’s work?
• Please tell me about a situation when you had a diffi cult problem to solve. What did you do, and how did it turn out?
• Please give me an example of a positive interaction you had with a customer. What was the situation, what did you do, and how did it turn out?
• What do you consider your greatest strength in communicating with others? Can you give me an example of when you used this skill or technique, and tell me how it worked out?
• Tell me about a time when you took a leadership role. What was the situation, what did you do, and what was the result?
• Please give me an example of a diffi cult decision you made recently. How did you go about making the decision, and what was the result?
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication462
13. Practice dressing up for an interview.
With your classmates, agree on a date when everyone will come to class dressed for a job interview. If you’re shy, you can meet in small groups to give each other feed- back. If you’re bold, have a fashion show. One person at a time can walk in front of the class for feedback. Be kind, of course! Give each other tips on professional attire and grooming.
14. Leave a voice mail message.
Imagine that you are following up on a cover letter you sent. Use the guidelines in this chapter to leave a short, professional voice mail message on your instructor’s offi ce phone that shows your initiative and enthusiasm for the job.
15. Write a thank-you email.
Imagine that you had a great interview for your ideal job. Write a thank-you email to your interviewer to reinforce your interest in the position and your qualifi cations. Send the email to your instructor for feedback.
16. Follow up after an interview.
Have you had an interview in the past, and the interviewer never got back to you? Or have you sent a résumé and not received a response? Think about one of these situa- tions, and write an email to follow up. Exchange drafts with a partner to make sure your request is clear and your tone is appropriate.
17. Discuss options for gifts.
Working in small groups, discuss your experience with giving gifts at work. Have you ever given or received a gift in a workplace? Who were the people involved, and what were the gifts? Discuss whether you believe, in retrospect, that these gifts were appropriate.
18. Practice introducing people at work.
Assume the role of Pat Gibson, Catering Director for Writeaway Hotels. You’re expecting Carly Singleton, an event manager and important potential client from Atlanta, for a busi- ness meeting at 10 a.m. Carly will be accompanied by Eunji Shun, who reports to her. You’ve met both of them once before. Working with other students who will play these roles, make the following introductions:
a. Carly Singleton and Ian Mendoza (Pat’s manager)
b. Carly Singleton and Margaret Bryant (Ian’s assistant)
c. Eunji Shun and Ian Mendoza (Pat’s manager)
d. Eunji Shun and Jay Chan (summer intern)
19. Practice eating a business meal.
Imagine that you’re taking two or three clients out for lunch. With your classmates, arrange a meeting time at a local restaurant or a dining hall on campus. Assign roles: one of you will be the host, and the others will play various levels within the client organ ization— director, assistant director, and manager.
If you go to a dining hall, imagine that you have to explain to your guests what is available and the process for getting food and returning trays and silverware. Invite your guests to go ahead of you and direct them where to sit, being sensitive to their preferences.
If you go to a restaurant, follow guidelines from this chapter for ordering food. Perhaps the host can pay (but then get reimbursed by the guests).
Follow up throughout the selection process.
Practice business etiquette in the workplace.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 463
Bank on Me Bank on Me, a fi nancial services company, is hiring for its Finance Management Train- ing Program. In this company scenario, you’ll see employment communication from the other side of the table—the employer’s perspective—and will learn to do the following:
• Evaluate employment communication against given job requirements.
• Practice interviewing skills as a company recruiter or as a job applicant.
• Participate in a decision-making meeting.
• Communicate positive and negative hiring decisions.
This is a good opportunity for you to apply what you learn to your own communica- tion during a hiring process. At www.cengagebrain.com, you’ll fi nd these materials:
• Job description for fi nance management trainee
• Résumés and cover letters for fi ve candidates
• Three voice mail messages (two from candidates who said they would call and one from a candidate’s mother!)
• Interviewer’s Guide
• Hiring Decision Matrix (shown below)
Bank on Me Hiring Decision Matrix
© I S
T O
C K
P H
O T
O .C
O M
/S IR
IM O
PART 5 Oral and Employment Communication464
Your instructor may assign these activities for you to engage in this scenario:
• Analyze the employment information from the fi ve candidates and complete the hiring matrix.
• Interview one of the candidates (or play the role of a candidate being interviewed).
• Make a hiring decision as part of a team of interviewers.
• Communicate a positive or negative hiring decision with a phone call, email, or both.
CHAPTER 12 Employment Communication 465
1. Google Recruiting Video, www .google.com/jobs/joininggoogle/ hiringprocess/, accessed June 9, 2010.
2. “100 Best Companies to Work For,” Fortune, February 8, 2010, http:// money.cnn.com/magazines/ fortune/bestcompanies/2010/, accessed June 9, 2010.
3. “The World’s Top 50 Most Attractive Employers,” Universum, www .universumglobal.com, accessed June 9, 2010.
4. Google Benefi ts, Google Website, www.google.com, accessed June 9, 2010.
5. “What Works,” CNN in the Money, January 28, 2007, http://edition.cnn .com, accessed June 9, 2010.
6. Email interview with Google applicant, June 13, 2010.
7. Google Hiring Process, www.google .com, accessed June 15, 2010.
8. “Recruiter ‘Pet Peeve’ Survey,” Resume Doctor, www.resumedoctor .com, accessed August 27, 2010.
9. “Nearly Half of Employers Have Caught a Lie on a Resume, CareerBuilder Survey Shows,” Career Builder, July 30, 2008, www.careerbuilder.com, accessed July 10, 2010.
10. CareerBuilder.com. 11. Jason Ferrara, “Are Employers
Looking at Your Résumé?” Career Builder, March 27, 2009, www .careerbuilder.com, accessed August 26, 2010.
12. “Resumes Inching Up,” Accountemps, News Release, http:// accountemps.com, accessed August 26, 2010.
13. “Have a Keen Eye for Derail,” Accountemps, News Release, http:// accountemps.com, accessed August 26, 2010.
14. Barbara Safani, “Your Resume Is Ready for the Attic,” The Ladders, June 7, 2010, www.theladders.com, accessed June 16, 2010.
15. Nancy M. Schullery, Linda Ickes, and Stephen E. Schullery, “Employer Preferences for Résumés and Cover Letters,” Business Communication Quarterly, vol. 72, no. 2 (June 2009), 163–176.
16. Adapted and used with permission from the author.
17. Tania Khadder, “Five Signs Your Resume Is Passé,” www.monster .com, accessed June 10, 2010.
18. Schullery et al. 19. Adam Barrera, Visual CV, www
.visualcv.com/adambarrera, accessed December 20, 2010.
20. Schullery et al. 21. Schullery et al. 22. “Targeted Selection: Meeting Today’s
Selection Challenges,” Development Dimensions International, White Paper, www.ddiworld.com, accessed August 26, 2010.
23. “Survey Signals Sharp Rise in Behavioral Interviewing,” Novations, January 18, 2008, www.novations .com, accessed June 15, 2010.
24. “What is a Case Interview?” Ace the Case, www.acethecase.com, accessed June 11, 2010.
25. “Techniques and Tricks,” McKinsey & Company, www.mckinsey.com, accessed June 11, 2010.
26. Andrew R. McIlvaine, “Lights, Camera . . . Interview,” Human
Resource Executive Online, September 16, 2009, www.hreonline .com, accessed June 11, 2010.
27. Courtney Friel, “Job Hunt: Interviewing on the Web,” Fox News, December 22, 2009, http://liveshots .blogs.foxnews.com, accessed June 11, 2010.
28. Ric Romero, “Webcam Job Interviews Growing in Popularity,” KABC-TV Los Angeles, CA, March 15, 2010, http://abclocal .go.com, accessed June 11, 2010.
29. Email interview with Google applicant, June 13, 2010.
30. “Survey: Employers Form Opinions of Interviewees Within 10 Minutes,” Business & Legal Resources, April 12, 2007, http://hr.blr.com, accessed August 26, 2010.
31. Email interview. 32. Rosemary Haefner, “No Thank You
Could Mean No Job,” CareerBuilder .com, September 29, 2009, www .careerbuilder.com, accessed August 26, 2010.
33. “Thanks, But No Thanks,” Accoun- temps, August 9, 2007, www .accountemps.com, accessed August 26, 2010.
34. “Data Privacy Day: Perceptions Study,” Cross-Tab Marketing Services, January 2010, www .microsoft.com/privacy/dpd/ research.aspx, accessed September 9, 2010.
35. “Waitress Fired for Gripe About Tip on Facebook,” Associated Press, May 17, 2010, www.msnbc.msn. com/id/37192342/, accessed September 9, 2010.
NotesNNooteees
This page intentionally left blank
Reference Manual
SECTION A LANGUAGE ARTS BASICS 468
LAB 1 Parts of Speech 468
LAB 2 Punctuation—Commas 472
LAB 3 Punctuation—Other Marks 478
LAB 4 Grammar 485
LAB 5 Mechanics 490
LAB 6 Word Usage 496
SECTION B FORMATTING BUSINESS DOCUMENTS 503
Formatting Letters and Memos 503
Formatting Primarily Text Reports 506
Formatting Reports in Presentation Software 516
Documenting Sources 517
SECTION C COMMON TYPES OF REPORTS 524
Periodic Reports 524
Proposals 524
Policies and Procedures 528
Situational Reports 530
SECTION D GLOSSARY 532
467
LAB 1: PARTS OF SPEECH We use words, of course, to communicate. Of the hundreds of thousands of words in an unabridged dictionary, each can be classifi ed as one of just eight parts of speech: noun, pronoun, verb, adjective, adverb, preposition, conjunction, or inter- jection. These eight parts of speech are illustrated in the sentence below:
Interjection Pronoun Adverb Verb Preposition Adjective Noun Conjunction Noun
Oh, I eagerly waited for new computers and printers.
Many words can act as different parts of speech, depending on how they are used in a sentence. (A sentence is a group of words that contains a subject and predicate and that expresses a complete thought.)
Consider, for example, the different parts of speech played by the word following:
We agree to do the following. (noun)
I was only following orders. (verb)
We met the following day. (adjective)
Following his remarks, he sat down. (preposition)
All words do not serve more than one function, but many do. Following is a brief introduction to the eight parts of speech.
1.1 Nouns A noun is a word that names something—for example, a person, place, thing, or idea:
Person: employee, Mr. Watkins
Place: offi ce, Chicago
Thing: animal, computer
Idea: concentration, impatience, week, typing
The words in italics in the following sentences are all nouns.
Olaf promoted his idea to the vice president on Wednesday.
Problem solving is just one of the skills you’ll need as an intern.
How much does one quart of water weigh on our bathroom scales?
The animal doctor treated my animal well in Houston.
If you were asked to give an example of a noun, you would probably think of a concrete noun—that is, a physical object that you can see, hear, feel, taste, or smell.
A Language Arts Basics
468
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 469
An abstract noun, on the other hand, names a quality or concept and not something physical.
Concrete Noun Abstract Noun
book success
stapler patience
computer skills
dictionary loyalty
A common noun, as its name suggests, is the name of a general person, place, thing, or idea. If you want to give the name of a specifi c person, place, thing, or idea, you would use a proper noun. Proper nouns are always capitalized.
Common Noun Proper Noun
man Rodolfo Escobar
city Los Angeles
car Corvette
religion Judaism
A singular noun names one person, place, thing, or idea. A plural noun names more than one.
Singular Noun Plural Noun
Smith Smiths
watch watches
computer computers
victory victories
1.2 Pronouns A pronoun is a word used in place of a noun. Consider the following sentence:
Anna went to Anna’s kitchen and made Anna’s favorite dessert because Anna was going to a party with Anna’s friends.
The noun Anna is used fi ve times in this awkward sentence. A smoother, less monotonous version of the sentence substitutes pronouns for all but the fi rst Anna:
Anna went to her kitchen and made her favorite dessert because she was going to a party with her friends.
The words in italics in the following sentences are pronouns. The nouns to which they refer are underlined:
Angélica thought she might get the promotion.
None of the speakers were interesting.
Juan forgot to bring his slides.
1.3 Verbs A verb is a word (or group of words) that expresses either action or a state of being. The first kind of verb is called an action verb; the second kind is known as a linking verb. Without a verb, you have no sentence because the verb makes a statement about the subject.
470 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
Most verbs express action of some sort—either physical or mental—as indi- cated by the words in italics in the following sentences:
Iram planted his garden while Lian pulled weeds.
I solved my problems as I baked bread.
Jeremy decided he should call a meeting.
A small (but important) group of verbs do not express action. Instead, they simply link the subject with words that describe it. The most common linking verbs are forms of the verb to be, such as is, am, are, was, were, and will. Other forms of linking verbs involve the senses, such as feels, looks, smells, sounds, and tastes. The following words in italics are verbs (note that verbs can comprise one or more words):
Rosemary was angry because Ivanov looked impatient.
If Franz is having a party, I should have been invited.
Jason had already seen the report.
1.4 Adjectives You can make sentences consisting of only nouns or pronouns and verbs (such as “Dogs bark.”), but most of the time you’ll need to add other parts of speech to make the meaning of the sentence clearer or more complete. An adjective is a word that modifies a noun or pronoun. Adjectives answer questions about the nouns or pronouns they describe, such as how many?, what kind?, and which one? (Articles are a special group of adjectives that include the words a, an, and the.)
As shown by the words in italics in the following sentences, adjectives may come before or after the nouns or pronouns they modify:
Seventeen applicants took the typing test.
The interview was short, but comprehensive.
She took the last plane and landed at a small Mexican airport.
1.5 Adverbs An adverb is a word that modifies a verb (usually), an adjective, or another adverb. Adverbs often answer the questions when?, where?, how?, or to what extent? The words in italics in the following sentences are adverbs:
Please perform the procedure now. (When?)
Put the papers here. (Where?)
Alice performed brilliantly. (How?)
I am almost fi nished. (To what extent?)
The exceedingly expensive car was very carefully protected.
In the last sentence, the adverb exceedingly modifi es the adjective expensive (how expensive?) and the adverb very modifi es the adverb carefully (how carefully?).
Many (but by no means all) adverbs end in –ly, such as loudly, quickly, really, and carefully. However, not all words that end in –ly are adverbs; for example, friendly, stately, and ugly are all adjectives.
1.6 Prepositions A preposition is a word (such as to, for, from, of, and with) that shows the relationship between a noun or pronoun and some other word in the sentence. The noun or pronoun following the preposition is called the object of
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 471
the preposition, and the entire group of words is called a prepositional phrase. In the following sentences, the preposition is shown in italics; the entire prepositional phrase is underlined:
The ceremony occurred on the covered bridge.
The ceremony occurred under the covered bridge.
Lucia talked with Mr. Hines.
Lucia talked about Mr. Hines.
1.7 Conjunctions A conjunction is a word (such as and, or, or but) that joins words or groups of words. For example, in the sentence “Ari and Alice are bro- kers,” the conjunction and connects the two nouns Ari and Alice. In the fol- lowing sentences, the conjunction is shown in italics; the words it joins are underlined:
Francesca or Teresa will attend the conference. ( joins two nouns)
Chang spoke quietly and deliberately. ( joins two adverbs)
Harriet tripped but caught her balance. ( joins two verbs)
1.8 Interjections An interjection is a word that expresses strong emotions. Interjec- tions are used more often in oral communication than in written communication. If an interjection stands alone, it is followed by an exclamation point. If it is a part of the sentence, it is followed by a comma. You should not be surprised to learn that some words can serve as interjections in some sentences and as other parts of speech in other sentences. In the following sentences, the interjection is shown in italics:
Good! I’m glad to learn that the new employee does good work.
Oh! I didn’t mean to startle you.
My, I wouldn’t do that.
Gosh, that was an exhausting exercise. Whew!
Application
Note: For all LAB application exercises, fi rst photocopy the exercise and then complete the exercise on the photocopied pages.
Directions Label each part of speech in Sentences 1–8 with the abbreviation shown below.
adjective adj.
adverb adv.
conjunction conj.
interjection interj.
noun n.
preposition prep.
pronoun pron.
verb v.
472 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
1. Oh, don’t tell me I missed my fl ight.
2. My, your new chair is comfortable.
3. When I received your package, I was relieved. Whew!
4. Gosh! I could not believe the depth of the raging water in the river.
5. When the quail and her chicks came into the yard, the hen carefully
checked the area for predators.
6. Alas! By the time he received her report, the decision had been made.
7. I was disappointed we missed your input to the decision-making process,
but I hope you can meet the deadline next time.
8. Valerie Renoir, the major conference speaker, was delayed at O’Hare and
did not arrive at the hall until 2 p.m.
LAB 2: PUNCTUATION—COMMAS Punctuation serves as a roadmap to help guide the reader through the twists and turns of your message—pointing out what is important (italics or underscores), subordinate (commas), copied from another source (quotation marks), explained further (colon), considered as a unit (hyphens), and so on. Sometimes correct punc- tuation is absolutely essential for comprehension. Consider, for example, the differ- ent meanings of the following sentences, depending on the punctuation:
What’s the latest, Dope? What’s the latest dope?
The social secretary called the guests names as they arrived. The social secretary called the guests’ names as they arrived.
Our new model comes in red, green and brown, and white. Our new model comes in red, green, and brown and white.
The play ended, happily. The play ended happily.
A clever dog knows it’s master. A clever dog knows its master.
We must still play Michigan, which tied Ohio State, and Minnesota. We must still play Michigan, which tied Ohio State and Minnesota.
“Medics Help Dog Bite Victim” “Medics Help Dog- Bite Victim”
interj v pron pron
v/adv pron v n interj adj v
pron n adj adv v n v interj
pron pron pron v interj v v n adj n adj
pron adv adj prep adj prep n adv n pron v adj adj adv
adj conj n prep n n adj prep
v n n interj adj pron pron adj v v
prep n v n n v pron adj v n adj n
v pron pron prep adj pron pron v n n
conj v v adj adj n adj adj v prep conj
n adj n v n adv prep n n
v v adj prep
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 473
The comma rules presented in LAB 2 and the other punctuation rules pre- sented in LAB 3 do not cover every possible situation; comprehensive style manu- als, for example, routinely present more than 100 rules just for using the comma rather than just the 11 rules presented here. These rules cover the most frequent uses of punctuation in business writing. Learn them—because you will be using them frequently.
Commas are used to connect ideas and to set off elements within a sentence. When typing, leave one space after a comma. Many writers use commas inappro- priately. No matter how long the sentence, make sure you have a legitimate reason before inserting a comma.
COMMAS USED BETWEEN EXPRESSIONS
Three types of expressions (an expression is words or groups of words) typically re- quire commas between them: in de pen dent clauses, adjacent adjectives, and items in a series.
2.1 In de pen dent Clauses Use a comma between two in de pen dent clauses joined by a coordinate conjunction (unless both clauses are short and closely related).
Mr. Karas discussed last month’s per for mance, and Ms. Daniels presented the sales projections.
The meeting was running late, but Mr. Chande was in no hurry to adjourn.
But: The fi rm hadn’t paid and John was angry.
The major coordinate conjunctions are and, but, or, and nor. An in de pen dent clause is a subject- predicate combination that can stand alone as a complete sentence.
Do not confuse two in de pen dent clauses joined by a coordinate conjunction and a comma with a compound predicate, whose verbs are not separated by a comma. Hint: Cover up the conjunction with your pencil. If what’s on both sides of your pencil could stand alone as complete sentences, a comma is needed.
No comma: Mrs. Ames had read the report_but had not discussed it with her colleagues. (“Had not discussed it with her colleagues” is not an in de pen dent clause; it lacks a subject.)
Comma: Mrs. Blanco had read the report, but she had not discussed it with her colleagues.
2.2 Adjacent Adjectives Use a comma between two adjacent adjectives that modify the same noun.
He was an aggressive, unpleasant manager.
But: He was an aggressive_and unpleasant manager. (The two adjectives are not adjacent; they are separated by the conjunction “and.”)
Do not use a comma if the fi rst adjective modifi es the combined idea of the second adjective plus the noun. Hint: Mentally insert the word “and” between the two consecutive adjectives. If it does not make sense, do not use a comma.
Please order a new bulletin board for the executive_conference room.
Do not use a comma between the last adjective and the noun.
Wednesday was a long, hot, humid_day.
, adj
, ind
474 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
2.3 Items in a Series Use a comma between each item in a series of three or more. Do not use a comma after the last item in the series.
The committee may meet on Wednesday, Thursday, or Friday_of next week.
Carl wrote the questionnaire, Anna distributed the forms, and Jacinto tabu- lated the results_for our survey on employee satisfaction.
Some style manuals indicate that the last comma before the conjunction is op- tional. However, to avoid ambiguity in business writing, you should insert this comma.
Not: We were served salads, macaroni and cheese and crackers.
But: We were served salads, macaroni and cheese, and crackers.
Or: We were served salads, macaroni, and cheese and crackers.
COMMAS USED AFTER EXPRESSIONS
Two types of expressions typically require commas after them: introductory expressions and complimentary closings in letters.
2.4 Introductory Expressions Use a comma after an introductory expression. An introductory expression is a word, phrase, or clause that comes before the subject and verb of the in de pen dent clause. When the same expression occurs at the end of the sentence, no comma is used.
No, the status report is not ready. (introductory word)
Of course, you are not required to sign the petition. (introductory phrase)
When the status report is ready, I will call you. (introductory clause)
But: I will call you when the status report is ready.
Do not use a comma between the subject and verb—no matter how long or complex the subject is.
To fi nish that boring and time- consuming task in time for the monthly sales meeting_was a major challenge.
The effort to bring all of our products into compliance with ISO standards and to be eligible for sales in Common Market countries_required a full year of detailed planning.
2.5 Complimentary Closing Use a comma after the complimentary closing of a business letter formatted in the standard punctuation style.
Sincerely, Cordially yours,
Yours truly, With warm regards,
With standard punctuation, a colon follows the salutation (such as “Dear Ms. Jones:”) and a comma follows the complimentary closing. With open punctua- tion, no punctuation follows either the salutation or complimentary closing.
COMMAS USED BEFORE AND AFTER EXPRESSIONS
Numerous types of expressions typically require commas before and after them. Of course, if the expression comes at the beginning of a sentence, use a comma only after the expression; if it comes at the end of a sentence, use a comma only before it.
, ser
, intro
, clos
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 475
2.6 Nonrestrictive Expressions Use commas before and after a nonrestrictive expression. A restrictive expression is one that limits (restricts) the meaning of the noun or pronoun that it follows and is, therefore, essential to complete the basic meaning of the sentence. A nonrestrictive expression, on the other hand, may be omitted without changing the basic meaning of the sentence.
Restrictive: Anyone with some experience should apply for the position. (“With some experience” restricts which “anyone” should apply.)
Nonrestrictive: Anne Suárez, a clerk with extensive experience, should apply for the position. (Because Anne Suárez can be only one person, the phrase “a clerk with extensive ex perience” does not serve to further restrict the noun and is, there- fore, not essential to the meaning of the sentence.)
Restrictive: Only the papers left on the conference table are missing. (identifi es which papers are missing)
Nonrestrictive: Lever Brothers, one of our best customers, is expanding in Eu ro pe. (“One of our best customers” could be omitted without changing the basic meaning of the sentence.)
Restrictive: The manager using a great deal of tact was Ellis.
Nonrestrictive: Ellis, using a great deal of tact, disagreed with her.
An appositive is a noun or noun phrase that identifi es another noun or pronoun that comes immediately before it. If the appositive is nonrestrictive, insert com- mas before and after the appositive.
Restrictive: The word plagiarism strikes fear into the heart of many. (“Plagiarism” is an appositive that identifi es which word.)
Nonrestrictive: Mr. Bayrami, president of the corporation, is planning to resign. (“President of the corporation” is an appositive that provides additional, but nonessential, information about Mr. Bayrami.)
2.7 Interrupting Expressions Use commas before and after an interrupting ex- pression. An interrupting expression breaks the normal flow of a sentence. Common examples are in addition, as a result, therefore, in summary, on the other hand, however, unfortunately, and as a matter of fact—when these expressions come in the middle of the sentence.
You may, of course, cancel your subscription at any time.
One suggestion, for example, was to undertake a leveraged buyout.
I believe it was John, not Nicolette, who raised the question.
It is still not too late to make the change, is it?
Aida’s present salary, you must admit, is not in line with those of other net- work managers.
But: You must admit_Aida’s present salary is not in line with those of other network managers.
If the expression does not interrupt the normal fl ow of the sentence, do not use a comma.
There is no doubt that you are qualifi ed for the position.
But: There is, no doubt, a good explanation for his actions.
, inter
, nonr
476 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
2.8 Dates Use commas before and after the year when it follows the month and day. Do not use a comma after a partial date or when the date is formatted in day- month- year order. If the name of the day precedes the date, also use a comma after the name of the day.
The note is due on May 31, 2007, at 5 p.m.
But: The note is due on May 31 at 5 p.m.
But: The note is due in May 2007.
But: The note is due on 31 May 2007 at 5 p.m.
Let’s plan to meet on Wednesday, December 15, 2007, for our year- end review.
2.9 Places Use commas before and after a state or country that follows a city and between elements of an address in narrative writing.
The sales conference will be held in Phoenix, Arizona, in May.
Our business agent is located in Brussels, Belgium, in the P.O.M. Building.
You may contact her at 500 Beaufort Drive, LaCrosse, VA 23950. (Note that there is no comma between the state abbreviation and the ZIP code.)
2.10 Direct Address Use commas before and after a name used in direct ad- dress. A name is used in direct address when the writer speaks directly to (that is, directly addresses) another person.
Thank you, Ms. Zhao, for bringing the matter to our attention.
Ladies and gentlemen, we appreciate your attending our session today.
2.11 Direct Quotation Use commas before and after a direct quotation in a sentence.
The president said, “You have nothing to fear,” and then changed the subject.
“I assure you,” the human resources director said, “that no positions will be terminated.”
If the quotation is a question, use a question mark instead of a comma.
“How many have applied?” she asked.
Application
Directions Insert any needed commas in the following sentences. Above each comma, indicate the reason for the comma. If the sentence needs no commas, leave it blank.
Example: As a matter of fact, you may tell her yourself.
1. A comma comes between two adjacent adjectives that modify the same noun
but do not use a comma if the first adjective modifies the combined idea of
the second adjective and the noun.
2. Stephen generated questions and I supplied responses.
, date
, place
, dir ad
, quote
intro
ind ,
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 477
3. At the request of your accountant we are summarizing all charitable
deductions in a new format.
4. By asking the right questions we gained all the pertinent information we
needed.
5. Everyone please use the door in the rear of the hall.
6. His bid for the congressional seat was successful this time.
7. I disagree with Gabriela but do feel some change in policy is needed.
8. I feel as a matter of fact that the proposed legislation will fall short of the
required votes.
9. Ethan will prepare the pre sen ta tion graphics and let you know when they
are ready.
10. Determining purpose analyzing the audience and making content and
organ iz ation decisions are critical planning steps.
11. It is appropriate I believe to make a preliminary announcement about the
new position.
12. A goodwill message is prompt direct sincere specific and brief.
13. Look this decision affects me as much as it does you.
14. The teacher using one of her favorite techniques prompted the student into
action.
15. Subordinate bad news by using the direct plan by avoiding negative terms,
and by presenting the news after the reasons are given.
16. My favorite destination is Atlanta Georgia.
17. The team presented a well- planned logical scenario to explain the
company’s status.
18. Evan plans to conclude his investigation and explain the results by Friday
but would not promise a written report until Tuesday.
19. We appreciate your business.
Sincerely
Medea Haddad
intro ,
intro ,
dir ad ,
inter ,
ser ,
inter ,
ser , ,,,
nonr ,
,
,
ser ,
place , adj
,
clos ,
intro ,
,
,
478 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
20. Those instructors who were from southern schools were anxious to see the
results of the study completed in Birmingham.
21. A group of teachers from Michigan attended the conference this year.
22. Our next training session will be located in Madison Wisconsin sometime
in the spring.
23. The next meeting of our professional or gan iz ation will be held in the winter
not in the spring.
24. The brochure states “Satisfaction is guaranteed or your money will be freely
refunded.”
25. The department meeting you will note will be held every other Monday.
26. This assignment is due on April 20 which is one week before the end of the
semester.
27. I need the cabinets installed by the week before my family arrives.
28. To qualify for promotion will require recommendations and long hours of
preparation.
29. To qualify for promotion you will need recommendations from previous
managers.
30. To earn an award for outstanding sales is an achievable goal for Mary.
31. To earn an award for outstanding sales Mary must set intermittent goals
that are attainable.
32. Dave was promoted in his job by working hard.
33. Shayna’s sister was born on June 6 1957, in Munster Indiana.
34. Ted could paint the house himself or he could hire a professional to do the job.
35. I am telling you Esther that your report has been misplaced.
LAB 3: PUNCTUATION—OTHER MARKS
HYPHENS
Hyphens are used to form some compound adjectives, to link some prefi xes to root words (such as quasi- public), and to divide words at the ends of lines. When typing, do not leave a space before or after a regular hyphen. Likewise, do not use
nonr , ,
place , ,
inter ,
quote ,
ind ,
inter , ,
nonr ,
intro ,
date ,
place ,
ind ,
dir ad , ,
intro ,
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 479
a hyphen with a space before and after to substitute for a dash. Make a dash by typing two hyphens with no space before, between, or after. Most word pro cessing programs automatically reformat two hyphens into a printed dash.
3.1 Compound Adjective Hyphenate a compound adjective that comes before a noun (unless the adjective is a proper noun or unless the first word is an adverb ending in - ly).
We hired a fi rst-class management team.
But: Our new management team is fi rst_class.
The long- term outlook for our investments is excellent.
But: We intend to hold our investments for the long_term.
But: The General_Motors warranty received high ratings.
But: Huang presented a poorly_conceived proposal.
Note: Don’t confuse compound adjectives (which are generally temporary combina- tions) with compound nouns (which are generally well- established concepts). Com- pound nouns (such as Social Security, life insurance, word pro cessing, and high school) are not hyphenated when used as adjectives that come before a noun; thus, use income_tax form, real_estate agent, public_relations fi rm, and data_pro cessing center.
3.2 Numbers Hyphenate fractions and compound numbers 21 through 99 when they are spelled out.
Nearly three- fourths of our new applicants were unqualifi ed.
Seventy- two orders were pro cessed incorrectly last week.
SEMICOLONS
Semicolons are used to show where elements in a sentence are separated. The sep- aration is stronger than a comma but not as strong as a period. When typing, leave one space after a semicolon and begin the following word with a lowercase letter.
3.3 In de pen dent Clauses with Commas If a misreading might otherwise occur, use a semicolon (instead of a comma) to separate in de pen dent clauses that con- tain internal commas. Make sure that the semicolon is inserted between the in de- pen dent clauses—not within one of the clauses.
Confusing: I ordered juice, toast, and bacon, and eggs, toast, and sausage were sent instead.
Clear: I ordered juice, toast, and bacon; and eggs, toast, and sausage were sent instead.
But: Although high- quality paper was used, the photocopy machine still jammed, and neither of us knew how to repair it. (no misreading likely to occur)
3.4 In de pen dent Clauses Without a Conjunction Use a semicolon between in- de pen dent clauses that are not connected by a coordinate conjunction (such as and, but, or, or nor). You have already learned to use a comma before coordinate conjunctions when they connect in de pen dent clauses. This rule applies to in de- pen dent clauses not connected by a conjunction.
The president was eager to proceed with the plans; the board still had some reservations.
– num
; comma
; no conj
– adj
480 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
But: The president was eager to proceed with the plans, but the board still had some reservations. (Use a comma instead of a semicolon if the clauses are joined by a coordinate conjunction.)
Bannon Corporation exceeded its sales goal this quarter; furthermore, it rang up its highest net profi t ever.
But: Bannon Corporation exceeded its sales goal this quarter, and, further- more, it rang up its highest net profi t ever. (Use a comma instead of a semicolon if the clauses are joined by a coordinate conjunction.)
3.5 Series with Internal Commas Use a semicolon after each item in a series if any of the items already contain a comma. Normally, we separate items in a series with commas. However, if any of those items already contain a comma, we need a stronger mark (semicolon) between the items.
The human resources department will be interviewing in Dallas, Texas; Still- water, Oklahoma; and Little Rock, Arkansas, for the new position.
Among the guests were Henry Halston, our attorney; Phaedra Hart- Wilder; and Isabella Grimes, our new controller.
COLONS
A colon is used after an in de pen dent clause that introduces explanatory material and after the salutation of a business letter that uses the standard punctuation style. When typing, leave one space after a colon; do not begin the following word with a capital letter unless it begins a quoted sentence.
3.6 Explanatory Material Use a colon to introduce explanatory material that is preceded by an in de pen dent clause.
His directions were as follows: turn right and proceed to the third house on the left.
I now have openings on the following dates: January 18, 19, and 20.
Just remember this: you may need a reference from her in the future.
The fall trade show offers the following advantages: inexpensive show space, abundant traffi c, and free press publicity.
Expressions commonly used to introduce explanatory material are the following, as follows, this, and these. Make sure the clause preceding the explanatory material can stand alone as a complete sentence. Do not place a colon after a verb or a preposition that introduces a list.
NOT My responsibilities were: opening the mail, sorting it, and delivering it to each department.
BUT My responsibilities were opening the mail, sorting it, and delivering it to each department.
3.7 Salutations Use a colon after the salutation of a business letter that uses the standard punctuation style.
Dear Ms. Havelchek: Dear Human Resources Manager: Dear Rubén:
Never use a comma after the salutation in a business letter. (A comma is appropriate only in a personal letter.) With standard punctuation, a colon follows the salutation and a comma follows the complimentary closing. With open punctuation, no punctuation follows the salutation or complimentary closing.
NOT
BUT
; ser
: exp
: salut
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 481
APOSTROPHES
Apostrophes are used to show that letters have been omitted (as in contractions) and to show possession. When typing, do not space before or after an apostrophe (unless a space after is needed before another word).
Remember this helpful hint: whenever a noun ending in s is followed by another noun, the fi rst noun is probably a possessive, requiring an apostrophe. However, if the fi rst noun describes rather than establishes own ership, no apostro- phe is used.
Bernie’s department (shows own ership; therefore, an apostrophe)
the sales department (describes; therefore, no apostrophe)
3.8 Singular Nouns To form the possessive of a singular noun, add an apostro- phe plus s.
my accountant’s fee a child’s toy
the company’s stock Eva’s choice
Alzheimer’s disease Mr. and Mrs. Yuan’s home
a year’s time the boss’s contract
Ms. Morris’s offi ce Liz’s promotion
Gil Hodges’s record Carl Bissett Jr.’s birthday
3.9 Plural Nouns Ending in S To form the possessive of a plural noun that ends in s (that is, most plural nouns), add an apostrophe only.
our accountants’ fees both companies’ stock
the Dyes’ home two years’ time
3.10 Plural Nouns Not Ending in S To form the possessive of a plural noun that does not end in s, add an apostrophe plus s ( just as you would for singular nouns).
the children’s hour the men’s room
the alumni’s contribution
Hint: To avoid confusion in forming the possessive of plural nouns, fi rst form the plural; then apply the appropriate rule.
Singular Plural Plural Possessive
employee employees employees’ bonuses hero heroes heroes’ welcome Mr. and Mrs. Lake the Lakes the Lakes’ home woman women women’s clothing
3.11 Pronouns To form the possessive of an indefinite pronoun, add an apostro- phe plus s. Do not use an apostrophe to form the possessive of personal pronouns.
It is someone’s responsibility.
But: The responsibility is theirs.
I will review everybody’s fi gures.
But: The bank will review its fi gures.
Note: Examples of indefi nite possessive pronouns are anybody’s, everyone’s, no one’s, nobody’s, one’s, and somebody’s. Examples of personal possessive pronouns
’ sing
’ plur ! s
’ plur " s
’ pro
482 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
are hers, his, its, ours, theirs, and yours. Do not confuse the possessive pronouns its, theirs, and whose with the contractions it’s, there’s, and who’s.
It’s time to put litter in its place.
There’s no reason to take theirs.
Who’s determining whose jobs will be eliminated?
3.12 Gerunds Use the possessive form for a noun or pronoun that comes before a gerund. (A gerund is the –ing form of a verb used as a noun.)
Garth questioned Karen’s leaving so soon.
Stockholders’ raising so many questions delayed the adjournment.
Mr. Matsumoto knew Karl and objected to his going to the meeting.
PERIODS
Periods are used at the ends of declarative sentences and polite requests and in ab- breviations. When typing, leave one space after a period (or any other punctuation mark).
3.13 Polite Requests Use a period after a polite request. Consider a statement a polite request if you expect the reader to respond by acting rather than by giving a yes- or- no answer.
Would you please sign the form on page 2.
May I please have the report by Friday.
But: Would you be willing to take on this assignment? (This sentence is a real question, requiring a question mark. You expect the reader to respond by saying “yes” or “no.”)
QUOTATION MARKS
Quotation marks are used around direct quotations, titles of some publications and conferences, and special terms. Type the closing quotation mark after a period or comma but before a colon or semicolon. Type the closing quotation mark after a question mark or exclamation point if the quoted material itself is a question or an exclamation; otherwise, type it before the question mark or exclamation. Capi- talize the fi rst word of a quotation that begins a sentence.
3.14 Direct Quotation Use quotation marks around a direct quotation—that is, around the exact words of a person.
“When we return on Thursday,” Luis said, “we need to meet with you.”
But: Luis said that when we return on Thursday, we need to meet with you. (no quotation marks needed in an indirect quotation)
Did Helen say, “He will represent us”?
Helen asked, “Will he represent us?”
’ ger
“ quote
. req
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 483
3.15 Term Use quotation marks around a term to clarify its meaning or to show that it is being used in a special way.
Net income after taxes is known as “the bottom line”; that’s what’s important around here.
The job title changed from “chairman” to “chief executive offi cer.”
The president misused the word “effect” in last night’s press conference.
3.16 Title Use quotation marks around the title of a newspaper or magazine article, chapter in a book, report, conference, and similar items.
Read the article entitled “Wall Street Recovery.”
Chapter 4, “Market Segmentation,” of Industrial Marketing is of special interest.
The theme of this year’s sales conference is “Quality Sells.”
The report “Common Carriers” shows the extent of the transportation problems.
Note: The titles of complete published works are shown in italics (see below). The titles of parts of published works and most other titles are enclosed in quota- tion marks.
ITALICS (OR UNDERLINING)
Before the advent of word pro cessing software, underlining was used to empha- size words or indicate certain titles. Today, the use of italics is preferred for these functions.
3.17 Titles Italicize the title of a book, magazine, newspaper, and other complete published works.
Liang’s newest book, All That Glitters, was reviewed in the New York Times and in the Los Angeles Times.
The cover story in last week’s Time magazine was “Is the Economic Expansion Over?”
ELLIPSES
An ellipsis is an omission. Three periods, with one space before and after each, are used to show that something has been left out of a quotation. Four periods (the sentence period plus the three ellipsis periods) indicate the omission of the last part of a quoted sentence, the fi rst part of the next sentence, or a whole sentence or paragraph. Here is an example of a quotation from Bank of America CEO Brian Moynihan:1
Complete Quotation:
Our quarterly results show that we are making progress on our strategy to align around our three core customer groups—consumers, businesses, and institutional investors—and create the fi nancial institution that customers tell us they want, built on a broad relationship of clarity, transparency, and helping them manage through challenging times.We improved our capital foundation
1Dawn Kawamoto, “Bank of America Earnings Beat Wall Street Estimates,” Daily Finance, July 16, 2010, http://www.dailyfi nance.com/2010/07/16/bank-of-america-earnings-beats-wall-street- estimates/, accessed July 26, 2011.
“ title
Title
“ term
484 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
through retained earnings, and credit quality improved even faster than expected. We have the most complete fi nancial franchise in the world, and we are focused on executing our strategy and delivering outstanding long-term value to our customers and shareholders.
Shortened Quotation:
Our quarterly results show that we are making progress on our strategy to align around our three core customer groups . . . and create the fi nancial institution that customers tell us they want, built on a broad relationship of clarity, transparency, and helping them manage through challenging times. . . . We have the most complete fi nancial franchise in the world, and we are focused on executing our strategy and delivering outstanding long-term value to our customers and shareholders.
Note: The typing sequence for the fi rst ellipsis is space period space period space period space. The sequence for the second ellipsis is period space period space period space period space.
3.18 Omission Use ellipsis periods to indicate that one or more words have been omitted from quoted material.
According to Business Week, “A continuing protest could shut down . . . Pemex, which brought in 34% of Mexico’s dollar income last year.”
Application
Directions Insert any needed punctuation (including commas) in the following sentences. Underline any expression that should be italicized. Above each mark of punctuation, indicate the reason for the punctuation. If the sentence needs no punctuation, leave it blank.
Example: We received our money’s worth.
1. Bernice tried to use the new software but she had trouble with the computer.
2. Juanita Johnsons raising the expectations for promotion was hotly debated.
3. The short term goal of the department was improvement in software
utilization.
4. It was a poorly designed office.
5. Approximately one half of the orders came from Spokane Washington.
6. Bertram preferred soda hamburgers and fries but iced tea, hot dogs and
onion rings were served instead.
7. The classes started on time the school was entirely on schedule.
8. Did you met Sally Henley our manager Paul Krause and Ana Chávez our
attorney?
9. Remember this the best recommendation is a job well done.
sing
ind ,
num place
,
ger ’
-
-
adj
ser conj ser ,
no conj ;
nonr ser ser nonr ,
exp :
; ;
, ,
,
,
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 485
10. Dear Mr. Weatherby
11. Did you get the total from the sales department?
12. Jason s boss will distribute the new guidelines for his department.
13. Within two years time the neighborhood will double in size.
14. Locking the door to the department was someones responsibility.
15. Fabiáns guiding the discussion was a departure from the regular procedure.
16. Would you please sort these responses for me
17. The teacher said The samples you submitted were excellent.
18. Would you believe he misspelled the word their in his report?
19. The article entitled Technology for Fitness should be required reading.
20. Time magazine features a person of the year each December.
21. I want her to know she is a highly respected employee.
22. The meeting s date was rescheduled.
23. If the tickets sell we will tell Mrs. Zimfer she will take it from there.
24. The hotels guests thought the conference rooms temperatures were too cold.
25. They were watching the demonstration nevertheless they didn’t understand
the last section.
26. Can we keep this off the record?
27. You will receive the materials tomorrow but stop by today to see Alberto
our corporate trainer for a quick preview.
28. I can do this for you either on December 5 2005 or January 13 2006.
29. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity for our employees families.
30. Mr. Henry will see you after the meeting Mr. Perez will not be available.
LAB 4: GRAMMAR Suppose the vice president of your or gan iz ation asked you, a systems analyst, to try to locate a troublesome problem in a computer spreadsheet. After some sharp detective work, you fi nally resolved the problem and wrote a memo to the vice president saying, “John and myself discovered that one of the formulas were incor- rect, so I asked he to revise it.”
Instantly, you’ve turned what should have been a “good- news” opportunity for you into, at best, a “mixed- news” situation. The vice president will be pleased that you’ve uncovered the bug in the program but will probably focus entirely too much attention on your poor grammar skills.
sing ’
salut :
plur + s ’
pro ’
ger
sing
’
intro ,
quote quote “ ”,
term “ ”
title
Title
’
intro
’
’
sing ’
plur + s
; no conj
, intro
no conj
“ ”
, ,
,
conj
nonr
nonr
req .
;
, , , date date
;
- - - ’ no conj
plur + sadj
486 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
Grammar refers to the rules for combining words into sentences. The most frequent grammar problems faced by business writers are discussed below. Learn these common rules well so that your use of grammar will not present a commu- nication barrier in the message you’re trying to convey.
COMPLETE SENTENCES
4.1 Fragment Avoid sentence fragments.
NOT He had always wanted to be a marketing representative. Because he liked to interact with people.
BUT He had always wanted to be a marketing representative because he liked to interact with people.
Note: A fragment is a part of a sentence that is incorrectly punctuated as a com- plete sentence. Each sentence must contain a complete thought.
4.2 Run- on Sentences Avoid run- on sentences.
NOT Fidélia Padilla is a hard worker she even frequently works through lunch.
NOT Fidélia Padilla is a hard worker, she even frequently works through lunch.
BUT Fidélia Padilla is a hard worker; she even frequently works through lunch.
BUT Fidélia Padilla is a hard worker. She even frequently works through lunch.
Note: A run- on sentence is two in de pen dent clauses run together without any punctuation between them or with only a comma between them (the latter error is called a comma splice).
MODIFIERS (ADJECTIVES AND ADVERBS)
An adjective modifi es a noun or pronoun; an adverb modifi es a verb, an adjective, or another adverb.
4.3 Modifi ers Use a comparative adjective or adverb (- er, more, or less) to refer to two persons, places, or things and a superlative adjective or adverb (- est, most, or least) to refer to more than two.
The Datascan is the faster of the two machines.
The XR- 75 is the slowest of all the machines.
Rose Marie is the less qualifi ed of the two applicants.
Rose Marie is the least qualifi ed of the three applicants.
Note: Do not use double comparisons, such as “more faster.”
NOT
BUT
NOT
NOT
BUT
BUT
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 487
AGREEMENT (SUBJECT/VERB/PRONOUN)
Agreement refers to correspondence in number between related subjects, verbs, and pronouns. All must be singular if they refer to one, plural if they refer to more than one.
4.4 Agreement Use a singular verb or pronoun with a singular subject and a plural verb or pronoun with a plural subject.
The four workers have copies of their assignments.
Roger’s wife was quite late for her appointment.
Mr. Kucera and Ms. Downs plan to forgo their bonuses.
Included in this envelope are a contract and an affi davit.
Note: This is the general rule; variations are discussed below. In the fi rst sentence, the plural subject (workers) requires a plural verb (have) and a plural pronoun (their). In the second sentence, the singular subject (wife) requires a singular verb (was) and a singular pronoun (her). In the third sentence, the plural subject (Mr. Kucera and Ms. Downs) requires a plural verb (plan) and a plural pronoun (their). In the last sentence, the subject is a contract and an affi davit—not envelope.
4.5 Company Names Treat company names as singular.
NOT Bickley and Bates has paid for its last order. They are ready to reorder.
BUT Bickley and Bates has paid for its last order. It is now ready to reorder.
4.6 Expletives In sentences that begin with an expletive, the true subject follows the verb. Use is or are, as appropriate.
There is no reason for his behavior.
There are many reasons for his behavior.
Note: An expletive is an expression such as there is, there are, here is, and here are that comes at the beginning of a clause or sentence. Because the topic of a sentence that begins with an expletive is not immediately apparent, such sentences should be used sparingly in business writing.
4.7 Intervening Words Disregard any words that come between the subject and verb when establishing agreement. See, however, Rule 4.8 regarding special treatment of certain pronouns.
Only one of the mechanics guarantees his work. (not their work)
The appearance of the workers, not their competence, was being questioned.
The administrative assistant, as well as the clerks, was late fi ling her form. (not their forms)
Note: First determine the subject; then make the verb agree. Other intervening words that do not affect the number of the verb are together with, rather than, accompanied by, in addition to, and except.
4.8 Pronouns Some pronouns (anybody, each, either, everybody, everyone, much, neither, no one, nobody, and one) are always singular. Other pronouns (all, any, more, most, none, and some) may be singular or plural, depending on the noun to which they refer.
NOT
BUT
488 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
Each of the laborers has a different view of his or her job.
Neither of the models is doing her job well.
Everybody is required to take his or her turn at the booth. (not their turn)
All the pie has been eaten. None of the work is fi nished.
All the cookies have been eaten. None of the workers are fi nished.
4.9 Subject Nearer to Verb If two subjects are joined by correlative conjunctions (or, either/or, nor, neither/nor, or not only/but also), the verb and any pronoun should agree with the subject that is nearer to the verb.
Either Pablo or Harold is at his desk.
Neither the receptionist nor the operators were able to fi nish their tasks.
Not only the actress but also the dancer has to practice her routine.
The tellers or the clerks have to balance their cash drawers before leaving.
Note: The fi rst noun in this type of construction may be disregarded when deter- mining whether the verb should be singular or plural. Pay special attention to using the correct pronoun; do not use the plural pronoun their unless the subject and verb are plural. Note that subjects joined by and or both/and are always plural: Both the actress and the dancer have to practice their routines.
4.10 Subjunctive Mood Verbs in the subjunctive mood require the plural form, even when the subject is singular.
I wish the situation were reversed.
If I were you, I would not mention the matter.
Note: Verbs in the subjunctive mood refer to conditions that are impossible or improbable.
CASE
Case refers to the form of a pronoun and indicates its use in a sentence. There are three cases: nominative, objective, and possessive. (Possessive- case pronouns are covered under “Apostrophes” in the section on punctuation in LAB 3.) Refl exive pro- nouns, which end in - self or - selves, refer to nouns or other pronouns.
4.11 Nominative Case Use nominative pronouns (I, he, she, we, they, who, who- ever) as subjects of a sentence or clause and with the verb to be.
The customer representative and he are furnishing the fi gures. (he is furnishing)
Mrs. Quigley asked if Oscar and I were ready to begin. (I was ready to begin)
We old- timers can provide some background. (we can provide)
It was she who agreed to the proposal. (she agreed)
Who is chairing the meeting? (he is chairing)
Mr. Lentzner wanted to know who was responsible. (she was responsible)
Guadalupe is the type of person who can be depended upon. (she can be depended upon)
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 489
Note: If you have trouble determining which pronoun to use, ignore the plural sub- ject or substitute another pronoun. See the reworded clauses in parentheses.
4.12 Objective Case Use objective pronouns (me, him, her, us, them, whom, whom- ever) as objects in a sentence, clause, or phrase.
Thomas sent a fax to Mr. Baird and me. (sent a fax to me)
This policy applies to Eric and her. (applies to her)
Habib asked us old- timers to provide some background. (Habib asked us to provide)
The work was assigned to her and me. (the work was assigned to me)
To whom shall we mail the specifi cations? (mail them to him)
Guadalupe is the type of person whom we can depend upon. (we can depend upon her)
Note: For who/whom constructions, if he or she can be substituted, who is the cor- rect choice; if him or her can be substituted, whom is the correct choice. Remember: who- he, whom- him. The difference is apparent in the fi nal examples shown here and under “Nominative Case,” Rule 4.11: who can be depended upon versus whom we can depend upon.
4.13 Refl exive Pronouns Use reflexive pronouns (myself, yourself, himself, herself, itself, ourselves, yourselves, or themselves) to refer to or emphasize a noun or pronoun that has already been named. Do not use reflexive pronouns to substitute for nomina- tive or objective pronouns.
I myself have some doubts about the proposal.
You should see the exhibit yourself.
NOT Virginia and myself will take care of the details.
BUT Virginia and I will take care of the details.
NOT Maya Louise administered the test to Thomas and myself.
BUT Maya Louise administered the test to Thomas and me.
Application
Directions Select the correct words or words in parentheses.
1. (Who/Whom) is your favorite new chef? Laura Buraston, who along with Frederico Fox, (are/is) a new chef in Tucson. Some of my friends (has/have) eaten at their restaurants. Laura, they say, is the (better/best) of the two.
2. Merchant Associates is presenting (its/it’s/their/there) seminar in Kansas City. The associates will work with seven or eight participants in developing (their/there) portfolios. Not only Dr. Merchant but also his associates (is/are) willing to mentor faculty members. Dr. Merchant asked all participants to acknowledge the invitation with written responses to (he/him).
3. If I (was/ were) you, I would be (more/most) helpful with organizing the conference. You can work directly with Sandra and (me/myself ). After all, Sandra knows that it was (I/me) (who/whom) made key contacts. This opportunity is open to the type of person (who/whom) we can depend on.
4. The report on sales volume (is/are) finally on my desk. (Us/We) managers may be somewhat apprehensive about these reports, but sales results tend to predict (who/whom) can be depended upon.
NOT
BUT
NOT
BUT
1. Who, is, have, better
2. its, their, are, him
3. were, more, me, I, who, whom
4. is, We, who
490 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
5. Not only the lawyer but also the manager (was/ were) able to attend the con- ference on ethics. Everybody in the firm (is/are) trying to participate as a way to improve (their/his or her) per for mance. Each of the employees (is/are) eager to attend the next session.
6. There (was/ were) several students in the class (who/whom) challenged whether each of the assignments (was/ were) comparable in complexity. The professor asked (us/we) group leaders to evaluate the students’ concerns.
7. Neither the professors nor the dean (was/ were) able to meet Dr. Phyllis Hart, the conference speaker, at the airport. In fact, neither of the professors (was/ were) able to pick her up at the hotel either. However, Dean Dye, as well as two other professors, (is/are) escorting her to the banquet.
8. Martin’s and Ricardo’s groups are the (more quicker/most quicker/quicker/ quickest) in the class. Ricardo’s group is the (more slow/most slow/slower/ slowest) of these two groups. In any case, all of the jobs (has/have) been submitted for both groups.
9. (Who/Whom) will you ask to participate in the evaluation pro cess? If I (was/ were) you, I’d consider Hillary. While Jane is the (more/most) competent soft- ware expert we have available, Hillary is the type of team player (who/whom) can provide the leadership we need.
10. I wish it (was/ were) possible for Machiko and (I/me/myself ) to see both Marty and Alex in (his/their) last per for mance this season. Machiko and (I/me/ myself ) have always had a gathering in our home after they finished. Watching their reactions to the reviewers’ comments as they were given (is/are) exciting, but as we are leaving too, it remains to be seen (who/whom) will assume that function next year.
Directions Revise the following paragraph to eliminate any fragments and run-on sentences.
FunTimes by Travel Log is a prepaid vacation program designed with fami- lies in mind. Club own ers have permanent usage rights in a continually growing system of outstanding resorts. Unlike the traditional time- share plans. Members may select any of the club resorts as a destination with optional access to other resorts through exchange programs, the own ers may select additional vacation sites, both in the United States and internationally. The membership fee entitles an own er to a fi xed number of points each year, up to three years’ worth can be accumulated so a selected vacation can be upgraded or lengthened. Future points can be “borrowed” for use on a current vacation. Reservations may be made up to 13 months in advance these features make this plan an eco nom ical and fl exible way to create family vacation memories.
LAB 5: MECHANICS Writing mechanics refer to those elements in communication that are evident only in written form: abbreviations, capitalization, number expression, spelling, and word division. (Punctuation, also a form of writing mechanics, was covered in LABs 2 and 3.) While creating a fi rst draft, you need not be too concerned about the mechanics of your writing. However, you should be especially alert during the editing and proofreading stages to follow these common rules.
5. was, is, his or her, is
6. were, who, was, us
7. was, was, is
8. quickest, slower, have
9. Whom, were, most, who
10. were, me, their, I, is, who
plans, members destination. With
year. Up
advance. These
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 491
ABBREVIATIONS
Use abbreviations according to organizational norms for business writing. Be sure that your audience will understand your abbreviation, or follow the rule “When in doubt, write it out.” When typing, do not space within abbreviations except to sep- arate each initial of a person’s name. Leave one space after an abbreviation unless another mark of punctuation follows immediately.
5.1 Not Abbreviated In narrative writing, do not abbreviate common nouns (such as acct., assoc., bldg., co., dept., misc., and pkg.) or the names of cities, states (except in addresses), months, and days of the week.
5.2 With Periods Use periods to indicate many abbreviations.
No. 8:00 a.m. 4 ft.
Dr. M. L. Peterson P.O. Box 45 e.g.
5.3 Without Periods Write some abbreviations in all capitals, with no peri- ods—including all two- letter state abbreviations used in addresses with ZIP codes.
CPA IRS CT
TWA MBA OK
Note: Use two- letter state abbreviations in bibliographic citations.
CAPITALIZATION
The function of capitalization is to emphasize words or to show their importance. For example, the fi rst word of a sentence is capitalized to emphasize that a new sentence has begun.
5.4 Compass Point Capitalize a compass point that designates a definite region or that is part of an official name. (Do not capitalize compass points used as directions.)
Margot lives in the South.
Our display window faces west.
Is East Orange in West Virginia?
5.5 Letter Part Capitalize the first word and any proper nouns in the salutation and complimentary closing of a business letter.
Dear Mr. Fedorov: Sincerely yours,
Dear Mr. and Mrs. Ames: Yours truly,
5.6 Noun Plus Number Capitalize a noun followed by a number or letter (except for page and size numbers).
Table 3 page 79
Flight 1062 size 8D
492 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
5.7 Position Title Capitalize an official position title that comes before a per- sonal name, unless the personal name is an appositive set off by commas. Do not capitalize a position title used alone.
Vice President Alfredo Tenegco Shirley Wilhite, dean,
our president, Joanne Rathburn, The chief executive offi cer retired.
5.8 Proper Noun Capitalize proper nouns and adjectives derived from proper nouns. Do not capitalize articles, conjunctions, and prepositions typically of four or fewer letters (for example, a, an, the, and, of, and from). The names of the seasons and the names of generic school courses are not proper nouns and are not capitalized.
Xerox copier Amherst College (but: the college)
New York City (but: the city) the Mexican border
the Fourth of July Friday, March 3,
Chrysler Building Bank of America
First-Class Storage Company Margaret Adams-White
business communication the winter holidays
5.9 Quotation Capitalize the first word of a quoted sentence. (Do not capitalize the first word of an indirect quotation.)
According to Hall, “The goal of quality control is specifi ed uniform quality.”
Hall thinks we should work toward “specifi ed uniform quality.”
Hall said that uniform quality is the goal.
5.10 Title In a published title, capitalize the first and last words, the first word after a colon or dash, and all other words except articles, conjunctions, and prepo- sitions of four or fewer letters.
“A Word to the Wise”
Pricing Strategies: The Link with Reality
NUMBERS
Authorities do not agree on a single style for expressing numbers—whether to spell out a number in words or to write it in fi gures. The following guidelines apply to typi- cal business writing. (The alternative is to use a formal style, in which all numbers that can be expressed in one or two words are spelled out.) When typing numbers in fi gures, separate thousands, millions, and billions with commas; and leave a space between a whole- number fi gure and its fraction unless the fraction is a character on the keyboard or is created automatically by your word processing software.
5.11 General Spell out numbers for zero through ten and use figures for 11 and higher.
the fi rst three pages ten complaints
18 photocopies 5,376 stockholders
Note: Follow this rule only when none of the following special rules apply.
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 493
5.12 Figures Use figures for
• dates. (Use the endings - st, - d, - rd, or - th only when the day precedes the month.)
• all numbers if two or more related numbers both above and below ten are used in the same sentence.
• mea sure ments—such as time, money, distance, weight, and percentage. Be consistent in using either the word percent or the symbol %.
• mixed numbers.
May 9 (or the 9th of May) 10 miles
4 men and 18 women But: The 18 women had four cars.
$6 5 p.m. (or 5 o’clock)
5 percent (or 5%) 61⁄2
But: 6 3/18
5.13 Words Spell out
• a number used as the first word of a sentence.
• the smaller number when two numbers come together.
• fractions.
• the words million and billion in even numbers.
Thirty- two people attended. nearly two- thirds of them
three 41- cent stamps 150 two- page brochures
37 million $4.8 billion
Note: When fractions and the numbers 21 through 99 are spelled out, they should be hyphenated.
SPELLING
Correct spelling is essential to effective communication. A misspelled word can distract the reader, cause misunderstanding, and send a negative message about the writer’s competence. Because of the many variations in the spelling of En glish words, no spelling guidelines are foolproof; there are exceptions to every spelling rule. The fi ve rules that follow, however, may be safely applied in most business writing situations. Learning them will save you the time of looking up many words in a dictionary.
5.14 Doubling a Final Consonant If the last syllable of a root word is stressed, double the final consonant when adding a suffix.
Last Syllable Stressed Last Syllable Not Stressed
prefer preferring happen happening
control controlling total totaling
occur occurrence differ differed
5.15 One- Syllable Words If a one- syllable word ends in a consonant preceded by a single vowel, double the final consonant before a suffix starting with a vowel.
494 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
Suffi x Starting with Vowel Suffi x Starting with Consonant
ship shipper ship shipment
drop dropped glad gladness
bag baggage bad badly
5.16 Final E If a final e is preceded by a consonant, drop the e before a suffix starting with a vowel.
Suffi x Starting with Vowel Suffi x Starting with Consonant
come coming hope hopeful
use usable manage management
sincere sincerity sincere sincerely
Note: Words ending in ce or ge usually retain the e before a suffi x starting with a vowel: noticeable, advantageous.
5.17 Final Y If a final y is preceded by a consonant, change y to i before any suffix except one starting with i.
Most Suffi xes Suffi x Starting with i
company companies try trying
ordinary ordinarily forty fortyish
hurry hurried
5.18 EI and IE Words Remember the rhyme:
Use i before e believe yield
Except after c receive deceit
Or when sounded like a freight their
As in neighbor and weigh.
WORD AND PARAGRAPH DIVISION
When possible, avoid dividing words at the end of a line, because word divisions tend to slow down or even confuse a reader (for example, rear- range for rearrange or read- just for readjust). However, when necessary to avoid grossly uneven right margins, use the following rules. Most word pro cessing software programs have a hyphenation feature that automatically divides words to make a more even right margin; you can change these word divisions manually if necessary. When you are typing, do not space before a hyphen.
5.19 Compound Word Divide a compound word either after the hyphen or where the two words join to make a solid compound.
self- ser vice free- way battle- fi eld
5.20 Division Point Leave at least two letters on the upper line and carry at least three letters to the next line.
ex- treme typ- ing
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 495
5.21 Not Divided Do not divide a one- syllable word, contraction, or abbreviation.
straight shouldn’t
UNESCO approx.
5.22 Syllables Divide words only between syllables.
re-sources knowl- edge
Note: When in doubt about where a syllable ends, consult a dictionary.
5.23 Web Addresses Avoid breaking a URL (web address) or email address to a second line. If you must, break it before a period. Never add a hyphen, which the reader may misunderstand to be part of the address.
5.24 Paragraphs If it is necessary to divide a paragraph between two pages, leave at least two lines of the paragraph at the bottom of the first page and carry forward at least two lines to the top of the next page. Do not divide a three- line paragraph.
Application
Directions Rewrite the following paragraphs so that all words and numbers are expressed correctly. Do not change the wording in any sentences.
1. 100 of our elementary students will receive passes to Holly’s Heartland Amusement Park today. Mrs. freda t. albertson, principal, indicated students from every grade were randomly selected to receive the free passes. The stu- dents represent about a 1/5 of the school’s population.
2. As of Sept. 1st, nearly 3⁄4 of our parents have attended at least one learning style orientation seminar. The School Psychologist, John Sibilsky, summarized the response of the participants and reported a favorable evaluation by ninety- six parents.
3. The Athletes for Freedom participants sponsored 12 2- hour pre sen ta tions in a 3- week period. The last stop was east St. Louis, before the long ride home.
4. As reported on Page 2 of today’s newspaper, the price of a barrel of oil has continued to climb. According to president Victoria payton, the price is 1 1⁄2 times higher than last year.
5. This month’s issue of Time magazine reports an interview with justin lake who said, “Ser vice to our country is mea sured by many things, but a gift of time is one of the more significant.” Our employees gave a total of two- hundred- ninety- five hours.
Directions Correct the one misspelling in each line.
1. preferring controlling occurence
2. shipper droped baggage
3. totalling badly shipment
4. differred happening gladness
5. sincerity sincerly noticeable
6. trying fortyish ordinarly
7. deceit yeild believe
8. advantagous hopeful companies
1. One hundred, Freda T. Albertson, fifth
2. September 1, three- fourths, school psychologist, 96
3. 12 two- hour, three- week, East St. Louis
4. page 2, President Victoria Payton, 11⁄2
5. Time, Justin Lake, one of the most, 295
1. occurrence
2. dropped
3. totaling
4. differed
5. sincerely
6. ordinarily
7. yield
8. advantageous
496 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
9. changeable boundary arguement
10. catagory apparent criticize
11. recommend accomodate weird
12. plausable indispensable allotted
13. camoufl age innocence seperately
14. nickle miniature embarrassing
15. liaison exhilarated inadvertant
Directions Write the following words, inserting a hyphen or blank space at the first correct division point. If a word cannot be divided, write it without a hyphen.
Examples: mis-spelled thought
1. freeway chairperson lien
2. ex press ex ploi ta tion right
3. MADD soared sol i tary
4. wouldn’t mayor- elect reli ance
5. agree re course Ohio
6. www.homemadesimple.com
LAB 6: WORD USAGE The following words and phrases are often used incorrectly in everyday speech and in business writing. Learn to use them correctly to help achieve your communication goals.
In some cases in the following list, one word is often confused with another similar word; in other cases, the structure of our language requires that certain words be used only in certain ways. Because of space, only brief and incomplete defi nitions are given here. Consult a dictionary for more complete or additional meanings.
6.1 Accept/Except Accept means “to agree to”; except means “with the exclu- sion of.”
I will accept all the recommendations except the last one.
6.2 Advice/Advise Advice is a noun meaning “counsel”; advise is a verb meaning “to recommend.”
If I ask for her advice, she may advise me to quit.
6.3 Affect/Effect Affect is most often used as a verb meaning “to influence” or “to change”; effect is most often used as a noun meaning “result” or “impression.”
The legislation may affect sales but should have no effect on gross margin.
6.4 All Right/Alright Use all right. (Alright is considered substandard.)
The arrangement is all right (not alright) with me.
9. argument
10. category
11. accommodate
12. plausible
13. separately
14. nickel
15. inadvertent
1. free-way, chair-person, lien
2. ex- press, ex- ploi- ta- tion, right
3. MADD, soared, sol-i- tary
4. wouldn’t, mayor- elect, re- li- ance
5. agree, re- course, Ohio
6. www.homemadesimple .com
7. Saddlebrooke_tripticket @yahoo.com
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 497
6.5 A Lot/Alot Use a lot. (Alot is considered substandard.)
We used a lot (not alot) of overtime on the project.
6.6 Among/Between Use among when referring to three or more; use between when referring to two.
Among the three candidates was one manager who divided his time between London and New York.
6.7 Amount/Number Use amount to refer to money or to things that cannot be counted; use number to refer to things that can be counted.
The amount of consumer interest was mea sured by the number of coupons returned.
6.8 Anxious/Eager Use anxious only if great concern or worry is involved.
Andrés was eager to get the new car although he was anxious about making such high payments.
6.9 Any One/Anyone Spell as two words when followed by of; spell as one word when the accent is on any.
Anyone is allowed to attend any one of the sessions.
Between See Among/Between.
6.10 Can/May Can indicates ability; may indicates permission.
I can fi nish the project on time if I may hire an additional secretary.
6.11 Cite/Sight/Site Cite means “to quote” or “to mention”; sight is either a verb meaning “to look at” or a noun meaning “something seen”; site is most often a noun meaning “location.”
The sight of the high- rise building on the site of the old battlefi eld reminded Monica to cite several other examples to the commission members.
6.12 Complement/Compliment Complement means “to complete” or “something that completes”; compliment means “to praise” or “words of praise.”
I must compliment you on the new model, which will complement our line.
6.13 Could of/Could’ve Use could’ve (or could have). (Could of is incorrect.)
We could’ve (not could of ) prevented that loss had we been more alert.
6.14 Different from/Different than Use different from. (Different than is consid- ered substandard.)
Your computer is different from (not different than) mine.
6.15 Each Other/One Another Use each other when referring to two; use one another when referring to three or more.
The two workers helped each other, but their three visitors would not even look at one another.
Eager See Anxious/Eager.
Effect See Affect/Effect.
498 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
6.16 e.g./i.e. The abbreviation e.g. means “for example”; i.e. means “that is.” Use i.e. to introduce a restatement or explanation of a preceding expression. Both abbre- viations, like the expressions for which they stand, are followed by commas. (Many writers prefer the full En glish terms to the abbreviations because they are clearer.)
The proposal has merit; e.g., it is eco nom ical, forward- looking, and timely.
Or: The proposal has merit; for example, it is eco nom ical, forward- looking, and timely.
Unfortunately, it is also a hot potato; i.e., it will generate unfavorable publicity.
Or: Unfortunately, it is also a hot potato; that is, it will generate unfavorable publicity.
6.17 Eminent/Imminent Eminent means “well- known”; imminent means “about to happen.”
The arrival of the eminent scientist from Russia is imminent.
6.18 Enthused/Enthusiastic Use enthusiastic. (Enthused is considered sub standard.)
I have become quite enthusiastic (not enthused) about the possibilities.
Except See Accept/Except.
6.19 Farther/Further Farther refers to distance; further refers to extent or degree.
We drove 10 miles farther while we discussed the matter further.
6.20 Fewer/Less Use fewer to refer to things that can be counted; use less to refer to money or to things that cannot be counted.
Alvin worked fewer hours at the exhibit and therefore generated less interest.
Further See Farther/Further.
6.21 Good/Well Good is an adjective; well is an adverb or (with reference to health) an adjective.
Joe does a good job and performs well on tests, even when he does not feel well.
i.e. See e.g./i.e.
Imminent See Eminent/Imminent.
6.22 Imply/Infer Imply means “to hint” or “to suggest”; infer means “to draw a conclusion.” Speakers and writers imply; readers and listeners infer.
The president implied that changes will be forthcoming; I inferred from his tone of voice that these changes will not be pleasant.
6.23 Irregardless/Regardless Use regardless. (Irregardless is considered substandard.)
He wants to proceed, regardless (not irregardless) of the costs.
6.24 Its/It’s Its is a possessive pronoun; it’s is a contraction for “it is.”
It’s time to let the department increase its bud get.
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 499
6.25 Lay/Lie Lay (principal forms: lay, laid, laid, laying) means “to put” and re- quires an object to complete its meaning; lie (principal forms: lie, lay, lain, lying) means “to rest.”
Please lay the supplies on the shelf. I lie on the couch after lunch each day.
I laid the folders in the drawer. The report lay on his desk yesterday.
She had laid the notes on her desk. The job has lain untouched for a week.
Less See Fewer/Less.
Lie See Lay/Lie.
6.26 Loose/Lose Loose means “not fastened”; lose means “to be unable to find.”
Do not lose the loose change in your pocket.
May See Can/May.
Number See Amount/Number.
One Another See Each Other/One Another.
6.27 Passed/Past Passed is a verb (the past tense or past participle of pass, mean- ing “to move on or by”); past is an adjective, adverb, or preposition meaning “earlier.”
The committee passed the no- confi dence motion at a past meeting.
6.28 Percent/Percentage With figures, use percent; without figures, use percentage.
We took a commission of 6 percent (or 6%), which was a lower percentage than last year.
6.29 Personal/Personnel Personal means “private” or “belonging to one individual”; personnel means “employees.”
I used my personal time to draft a memo to all personnel.
6.30 Principal/Principle Principal means “primary” (adjective) or “sum of money” (noun); principle means “rule” or “law.”
The guiding principle is fair play, and the principal means of achieving it is a code of ethics.
6.31 Real/Really Real is an adjective; really is an adverb. Do not use real to modify another adjective.
She was really (not real) proud that her necklace contained real pearls.
6.32 Reason Is Because/Reason Is That Use reason is that. (Reason is because is considered substandard.)
The reason for such low attendance is that (not is because) the weather was stormy.
Regardless See Irregardless/Regardless.
6.33 Same Do not use same to refer to a previously mentioned item. Use it or some other wording instead.
We have received your order and will ship it (not same) in three days.
500 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
6.34 Set/Sit Set (principal forms: set, set, set, setting) means “to place”; sit (princi- pal forms: sit, sat, sat, sitting) means “to be seated.”
Please set your papers on the table. Please sit in the chair.
She set the computer on the desk. She sat in the fi rst- class section.
I have set the computer there before. I had not sat there before.
6.35 Should of/Should’ve Use should’ve (or should have). (Should of is incorrect.)
We should’ve (not should of ) been more careful.
Sight See Cite/Sight/Site.
Sit See Set/Sit.
Site See Cite/Sight/Site.
6.36 Stationary/Stationery Stationary means “remaining in one place”; stationery is writing paper.
I used my personal stationery to write a letter about the stationary bike.
6.37 Sure/Surely Sure is an adjective; surely is an adverb. Do not use sure to mod- ify another adjective.
I’m surely (not sure) glad that she is running and feel sure that she will be nominated.
6.38 Sure and/Sure to Use sure to. (Sure and is considered substandard.)
Be sure to (not sure and) attend the meeting.
6.39 Their/There/They’re Their means “belonging to them”; there means “in that place”; and they’re is a contraction for “they are.”
They’re too busy with their reports to be there for the hearing.
6.40 Theirs/There’s Theirs is a possessive pronoun; there’s is a contraction for “there is.”
We fi nished our meal, but there’s no time for them to fi nish theirs.
They’re See Their/There/They’re.
6.41 Try and/Try to Use try to. (Try and is considered substandard.)
Please try to (not try and) attend the meeting.
Well See Good/Well.
6.42 Whose/Who’s Whose is a possessive pronoun; who’s is a contraction for “who is.”
Who’s going to let us know whose turn it is to make coffee?
6.43 Your/You’re Your means “belonging to you”; you’re is a contraction for “you are.”
You’re going to present your report fi rst.
SECTION A Language Arts Basics 501
Application
Directions Select the correct words in parentheses.
1. I will (accept/except) your (advice/advise), but the (affect/effect) of doing so
may bring (alot/a lot) of change.
2. The seminar was (all right/alright), but (among/between) Ludwig and me,
most participants were (anxious/eager) to complete the training.
3. The (amount/number) of po liti cal activity generated (fewer/less) interest
than anticipated.
4. (Any one/Anyone) of the students (may/can) apply that (principal/principle) if
(theirs/there’s) time.
5. The first (sight/cite/site) for the new office (could of/could’ve) (compli-
mented/complemented) the surrounding community, mainly because it is
(different from/different than) the typical building.
6. The program will succeed; (e.g./i.e.), it is positive, forward- looking, and cost
effective.
7. The group members supported (each other/one another) and were (enthused/
enthusiastic) about their pre sen ta tion.
8. The CEO (implied/inferred) that arrangements with an (eminent/imminent)
scientist have been finalized, and (irregardless/regardless) of the number
who are invited, we will be included.
9. How much (farther/further) can we pursue this if (its/it’s) not (passed/past)
on through regular channels?
10. Please (lay/lie) your (loose/lose) change on the dresser, and I’ll be (real/
really) pleased.
11. You (should of/should’ve) taken advantage of the opportunity to refinance
your home under the lower (percent/percentage) rates.
12. The new investment program is open to all (personal/personnel) and will
(sure/surely) build security for (their/there) future.
1. accept, advice, effect, a lot
2. all right, between, eager
3. amount, less
4. Any one, can, principle, there’s
5. site, could’ve, complemented, different from
6. e.g.
7. one another, enthusiastic
8. implied, eminent, regardless
9. further, it’s, passed
10. lay, loose, really
11. should’ve, percentage
12. personnel, surely, their
502 SECTION A Language Arts Basics
13. The reason for the increase in deli foods in grocery stores is (that/because)
more people are buying food prepared outside the home.
14. I use my personal (stationery/stationary), and please (try to/try and) use
yours.
15. Tell Henri to be (sure and/sure to) lock up before he leaves and (sit/set) the
late afternoon mail on my desk.
16. We have the document and will forward (it/same) to the actuary so that
(you’re/your) department is included in the transaction.
17. (Who’s/Whose) turn is it to clean the refrigerator because it (sure/surely)
needs it?
18. I’ll follow the guidelines you (advise/advice), (except/accept) the one involv-
ing the (eminent/imminent) staff change in sales.
19. There was wide disparity (between/among) the five candidates, but they sup-
ported (each other/one another).
20. Dr. Zhoa was excited about the new job but (eager/anxious) about the
research required.
21. Be sure the (cites/sights/sites) are interesting because we want to do a
(good/well) job.
22. What did you (imply/infer) from her (compliment/complement)?
23. The (principle/principal) reason for (their/there/they’re) success is the lawyer,
(whose/who’s) a specialist in international law.
24. A (stationery/stationary) pump for the well was (complemented/
complimented) by a mobile emergency back up.
25. They wanted us to work (less/fewer) hours so the (number/amount) of
savings could be increased.
13. that
14. stationery, try to
15. sure to, set
16. it, your
17. Whose, surely
18. advise, except, imminent
19. among, one another
20. anxious
21. sights, good
22. infer, compliment
23. principal, their, who’s
24. stationary, complemented
25. fewer, amount
503
B Formatting Business Documents
FORMATTING LETTERS AND MEMOS The most common features of business letters and memos are discussed in the following sections and illustrated in Figure 1.
Letter and Punctuation Styles
The block style is the simplest letter style to type because all lines begin at the left margin. In the modifi ed block style, the date and closing lines begin at the cen- ter point. Offsetting these parts from the left margin enables the reader to locate them quickly.
The standard punctuation style—the most common format—uses a colon after the salutation and a comma after the complimentary closing. The open punctuation style, on the other hand, uses no punctuation after these two lines.
Stationery and Margins
Most letters and memos are printed on standard-sized stationery, 8½ ! 11 inches. The fi rst page is printed on letterhead stationery, which shows the company logo at the top and the company address either at the top or at the bottom. Subsequent pages are printed on good-quality plain paper.
Side, top, and bottom margins should be 1 to 1¼ inches (the typical default in programs such as Microsoft Word). Vertically center one-page letters and memos. Set a tab at the center point if you’re formatting a modifi ed block style letter.
Required Letter Parts
The required letter parts are as follows:
Date Line Type the current month (spelled out), day, and year on the fi rst line. Begin either at the center point for modifi ed block style or at the left margin for the block style.
Inside Address The inside address gives the name and location of the person to whom you’re writing. Include a personal title (e.g., Mr., Mrs., Miss, or Ms.). If you use the addressee’s job title, type it either on the same line as the name (separated from the name by a comma) or on the following line by itself. In the address, use the two-letter U.S. Postal Service abbreviation, typed in all capitals with no period, and leave one space between the state and the ZIP code. Type the inside address at the left margin; skip between one and four lines below the date, depending on
504 SECTION B Formatting Business Documents
of the Southern Tier
May 18, 2011
Ms. Amy Newman Cornell University 331 Statler Hall Ithaca, NY 14853
Dear Ms. Newman:
Please accept my deepest gratitude for your generous in-kind gift of food. Your gift will help feed our Southern Tier neighbors in need. The Food Bank's network of hunger-relief agencies is currently serving more households than in previous years. Within the last year, existing clients needed assistance more frequently than before, and our network experienced an increase in first-time users, many of them employed but unable to make ends meet, as well as seniors who struggle to live on fixed incomes.
Without people like you, we would not be able to keep up with the increasing demand for emergency food assistance. I am very thankful that we have such wonderful, caring donors who want to alleviate the stress that some families face.
Thank you for your generosity and support for the Food Bank's hunger-relief efforts.
Sincerely,
Natasha R. Thompson President & CEO
NRT/lce
of the Southern Tier
May 18, 2011
Ms. Amy Newman Cornell University 331 Statler Hall Ithaca, NY 14853
Dear Ms. Newman:
Please accept my deepest gratitude for your generous in-kind gift of food. Your gift will help feed our Southern Tier neighbors in need. The Food Bank's network of hunger-relief agencies is currently serving more households than in previous years. Within the last year, existing clients needed assistance more frequently than before, and our network experienced an increase in first-time users, many of them employed but unable to make ends meet, as well as seniors who struggle to live on fixed incomes.
Without people like you, we would not be able to keep up with the increasing demand for emergency food assistance. I am very thankful that we have such wonderful, caring donors who want to alleviate the stress that some families face.
Thank you for your generosity and support for the Food Bank's hunger-relief efforts.
Sincerely,
Natasha R. Thompson President & CEO
NRT/lce
All Calaway Staff
Bill Calaway, CEO
: Reorganizing Our Sales Teams
September 9, 2013
As we discussed on the web conference last week, we are reorganizing the corporate office to focus more closely on customer needs. Instead of sales functions serving regional customers, we will organize around types of customers: consumer, small business, and corporate. This will allow Calaway to tailor our products and services to specific customer groups and leverage services within customer segments. The former regional model worked well for a long time, but we have outgrown this structure and must adapt, particularly to our growing base of corporate clients, who demand more customized services from Calaway.
Our goal is to make this transition as smooth as possible. Over the next 90 days, we will implement the transition plan:
•
Each sales representative will be moved from our current regional teams to a new team: consumer, small business, or corporate. Managers will work closely with representatives to determine strengths, experiences, and preferences.
•
All sales representatives will categorize current accounts for the new divisions: consumer, small business, and corporate.
•
Where accounts are changing sales representatives, we will follow this process:
o For small business accounts, the former and new sales representative will send an email to the account contact, followed by a phone call and visit (if possible) by the new sales representative.
o For corporate accounts, the former sales representative will send an email and schedule a conference call or visit by the account contact and new sales representative.
Seamless communication with our clients during this transition is essential. Each segment is working on email templates to ensure that our communication is clear and consistent across all divisions.
Calaway Movers Sales Reorganization Page 2 September 9, 2013
I am pleased to announce the following leaders in the newly formed sales organization:
Formerly the vice president of the Northeast region, Melissa will oversee all sales functions. Melissa will report directly to me, and the following sales directors will report to Melissa.
•
Bruce will move from the Midwest region to oversee the new Consumer Accounts division.
Ryan will move from the Southern region to oversee the Small Business Accounts division.
Formerly director, customer service, Manny will oversee the Corporate Accounts division.
Please join me in congratulating these folks in their new roles.
I am very excited about the future of Calaway. With our new organizational structure, we will continue to grow—and move people safely to new homes and offices across the country. I look forward to taking this journey with all of you.
Block style letter Modified block style letter
Interoffice memo (page 1) Interoffice memo (page 2)
Figure 1 Written Message Formats
SECTION B Formatting Business Documents 505
the size of the letter. For international letters, type the name of the country in all- capital letters on the last line by itself.
Salutation Use the same name in both the inside address and the salutation. If the letter is addressed to a job position rather than to a person, use a generic greeting, such as “Dear Human Resources Manager.” If you typically address the reader in person by fi rst name, use the fi rst name in the salutation (for example, “Dear Cara:”); otherwise, use a personal title and the surname only (for example, “Dear Ms. Currigan:”). Leave one blank line before and after the salutation.
Body Single-space the lines of each paragraph and leave one blank line between paragraphs.
Page 2 Heading Insert the page number in the header or footer, centered or on the right side. Omit the page number on page 1. You should carry forward to a second page at least two lines of the body of the message.
Complimentary Closing Begin the complimentary closing at the same margin point as the date line. Capitalize the fi rst word only, and leave one blank line be- fore and approximately three blank lines after, to allow room for your signature before your full typed name.
Signature Sign your name legibly in blue or black ink.
Writer’s Identifi cation The writer’s identifi cation (name or job title or both) be- gins approximately on the fourth line immediately below the complimentary clos- ing. Do not use a personal title. The job title may go either on the same line as the typed name, separated from the name by a comma, or on the following line by itself.
Reference Initials When used, reference initials (the initials of the typist) are typed at the left margin in lowercase letters without periods, with one blank line before. Do not include reference initials if you type your own letter.
Envelopes Business envelopes have a printed return address. You may type your name above this address, if you wish. Use plain envelopes for personal business letters; you should type the return address (your home address) at the upper left corner, or use an address label. On large (No. 10) envelopes, begin typing the mail- ing address 2 inches from the top edge and 4 inches from the left edge. On small (No. 6¾) envelopes, begin typing the mailing address 2 inches from the top edge and 2½ inches from the left edge. Fold 8½ ! 11 letters in thirds and small notepa- per in half to fi t the envelope.
Optional Letter Parts
Optional letter parts are as follows:
Subject Line You may include a subject line in letters (identifi ed by the words Subject or Re followed by a colon) to identify the topic of the letter. Type it below the salutation, with one blank line before and one after.
506 SECTION B Formatting Business Documents
Numbered or Bulleted Lists in the Body You may include a numbered list (if the sequence of the items is important) or a bulleted list (when the sequence is not important). Single-space each item, and double-space or use 6-point spacing between items. Leave one blank line before and after the list.
Enclosure Notation You may use an enclosure notation if items are included in the envelope and are not obvious. Type “Enclosure” (or “Attachment” if the items are physically attached) on the line immediately below the reference initials, and as an option, add the description of what is enclosed.
Delivery Notation You may type a delivery notation (e.g., By Certifi ed Mail, By Fax, By Federal Express) a single space below the enclosure notation.
Copy Notation If someone other than the addressee is to receive a copy of the letter, type a copy notation (“c:”) immediately below the enclosure notation or reference initials, whichever comes last. Then follow the copy notation with the names of the people who will receive copies.
Postscript If you add a postscript to a letter, type it as the last item, preceded by one blank line. The heading “P.S.” is optional. Postscripts are used most often in sales letters.
Memo Header Format
Internal memos may be printed, attached to email messages, or uploaded onto company intranet sites. Double-space the memo header and include the following:
To: Type the fi rst and last name of the receiver or a group name, for example, “All Employees.” You may include a job title after a receiver’s name and a comma, for example, “Jason Matthews, CFO.”
From: Type your fi rst and last name. If you wrote a title after the receiver’s name, include yours here. For printed memos, you may sign your initials after your name if this is standard in your organization.
Date: Type the full date: Month, day, year
Subject: Include a descriptive subject line as you would for an email message.
FORMATTING PRIMARILY TEXT REPORTS If the reader or organization has a preferred format style, use it. Otherwise, follow these generally accepted guidelines for formatting text-based business reports. Additional pages (1–12 of the 48 pages) from the McKinsey report discussed in Chapter 10 are shown in Figure 2.
SECTION B Formatting Business Documents 507
4
Figure 2 Pages 1–12 from the McKinsey Report
508 SECTION B Formatting Business Documents
Figure 2 (Continued)
SECTION B Formatting Business Documents 509
Figure 2 (Continued)
510 SECTION B Formatting Business Documents
Figure 2 (Continued)
SECTION B Formatting Business Documents 511
Figure 2 (Continued)
512 SECTION B Formatting Business Documents
Figure 2 (Continued)
SECTION B Formatting Business Documents 513
Figure 2 (Continued)
514 SECTION B Formatting Business Documents
Figure 2 (Continued)
SECTION B Formatting Business Documents 515
Figure 2 (Continued)
516 SECTION B Formatting Business Documents
Margins
For traditional text reports in programs such as Microsoft Word, use a 2-inch top margin for the first page of each special part (for example, the table of contents, the executive summary, the first page of the body of the report, and the first page of the reference list). Leave a 1-inch top margin for all other pages and at least a 1-inch bottom margin on all pages. Use 1- to 1¼-inch side margins on all pages. The McKinsey report uses larger top margins to allow for callout text.
Spacing and Fonts
Business reports are typically typed single-spaced. Although you may indent at the beginning of paragraphs, this is not necessary. Instead, all paragraphs may be left justifi ed with one line space between paragraphs as in the McKinsey report example.
Use a standard business font such as Times New Roman 12, Arial 10, or Calibri 11.
Report Headings
The number of levels of headings used will vary from report to report. Reports writ- ten within a memo or letter may have only fi rst-level subheadings, with no part titles or other headings. Long reports may have as many as four levels of headings. With different fonts, colors, or enhancements (e.g., bold or italic), make sure that the reader can easily tell which are major headings and which are subordinate headings.
Headers, Footers, and Page Numbers
Business reports typically have the report title (and perhaps the subtitle) and page number in either the header or footer of body pages. Some reports may include the date, the name of the writer or organization, or a copyright notice. Whether these appear in the header or footer depends on organizational standards and the writer’s preference.
The title page of a report is counted as page 1, but no page number is shown. Subsequent preliminary pages may take lowercase Roman numerals; for example, the executive summary might be page ii, and the table of contents might be page iii. Or, Arabic numbers may begin on the fi rst page of the report body. The McKinsey report does not follow either convention; rather, Arabic numerals appear following the report cover.
FORMATTING REPORTS IN PRESENTATION SOFTWARE Your organization may have a standard template for reports created in presen- tation software such as PowerPoint. Because these reports are more graphical, formatting standards tend to be more fl exible. General guidelines for formatting these reports are shown in Figure 3.
SECTION B Formatting Business Documents 517
Reports created in presentation software are intended as stand-alone documents without a presenter to explain the detail. Therefore, compared to slides used to complement an oral presentation, a report will be far denser with text and graphics and may use standard business font sizes. For comparison, the full Dunkin’ Donuts report (Figure 4) and oral presentation slides (Figure 5) are shown. Both were created in PowerPoint, but the content and formatting are quite different.
DOCUMENTING SOURCES As discussed in Chapter 10, most business documents cite sources within the text using footnotes or endnotes. To appropriately describe a source, use the guidelines in Figure 6, which are consistent with those recommended by Harvard Business School; these are an updated version of guidelines recommended by The Chicago Manual of Style. If your source material (for example, a blog post) isn’t included in this chart, use a format that mirrors these, or you can fi nd additional guide- lines in the Harvard Business School Citation Guide (www.library.hbs.edu/guides/ citationguide.pdf).
Figure 3 Guidelines for Formatting a PowerPoint Report
9
Mars has already started down a socially responsible path by choosing sustainable cocoa but has the opportunity to expand.
518 SECTION B Formatting Business Documents
Figure 4 Dunkin’ Donuts Report
50 million Americans are lactose intolerant.
A lactose intolerant person’s body does not produce the digestive enzymes necessary to process dairy milk.
1.3 million Americans are vegan.
Vegans self-impose a diet void of animals and animal byproducts, generally for ethical reasons.
7 million Americans have religious restrictions to
animal byproducts.
22.8 million Americans personally prefer to follow plant-based
diets.
These people are not vegetarians or vegans, but do prefer plant-based options when available.
Competitor Analysis (soy pricing)
Starbucks +45–50¢
Caribou Coffee +50¢
Gimme Coffee +50¢
Peet’s Coffee +45¢
SECTION B Formatting Business Documents 519
Figure 4 (Continued)
520 SECTION B Formatting Business Documents
Figure 5 Dunkin’ Donuts Slides for a Presentation
SECTION B Formatting Business Documents 521
Figure 5 (Continued)
522 SECTION B Formatting Business Documents
Figure 5 (Continued)
SECTION B Formatting Business Documents 523
Type of Reference Material
How to Format the Footnote Notes/Alternatives
Article from a periodical
Bruce J. McNeil, “The Life and Times of Split-Dollar Life Insurance,” Journal of Deferred Compensation, Vol. 16, No. 3 (2011), pp. 16–73.
Although some traditional citation formats suggest in- cluding the database you used to fi nd articles (for example, Factiva or ProQuest), this is not necessary for footnoting in business writing.
Article from a newspaper accessed online
Jane L. Levere, “In-Flight Food Tries to Be Tasty,” The New York Times, April 12, 2010, www .nytimes.com, accessed April 24, 2010.
If you retrieved this article from the print newspaper, you would include the section and page number instead of the website and accessed date. If the article doesn’t identify an author, you would simply start with the title.
Article from a website
Juliana Shallcross, “Hotel Indigo San Diego Gets iPad Happy,” HotelChatter, April 12, 2010, www .hotelchatter.com, accessed April 24, 2010.
To keep footnotes short and save space, you may shorten most URLs to include only the main site reference, as long as the reader can fi nd the original source easily.
Content from a website
Marriott International, Inc., “Who We Support,” Marriott company web- site, www.marriott.com, accessed April 28, 2013.
Providing the date accessed is particularly important for con- tent that exists only online be- cause pages may be moved or removed. You also may include the day of the month if the site contents change frequently.
Notes from a class discussion
Robert J. Kwortnik, “Services as Experi- ences,” HADM 2430 class discussion, September 10, 2012, Cornell Uni- versity, School of Hotel Administration, Ithaca, NY.
To cite PPT slides or handouts, simply replace “class discus- sion” with the name of the source material.
Personal con- versations or interviews
Abigail Mauer, conversa- tion with author, Hobo- ken, NJ, July 29, 2013.
Another variation may be, “Abigail Mauer, phone inter- view by author, July 29, 2013.”
Book Timothy R. Hinkin, Cases in Hospitality Manage- ment: A Critical Incident Approach, 2nd Edition (New York: Wiley, 2005), p. 72.
For books and articles with more than three authors, include only the fi rst author’s name, followed by “et al.,” to mean “and others.”
Figure 6 Footnote Formatting
524
C Common Types of Reports
Management needs comprehensive, up-to-date, accurate, and understandable information to achieve the organization’s goals. Much of this information is com- municated in the form of reports. The most common types of business reports are periodic reports, proposals, policies and procedures, and situational reports. Each of these types is discussed and illustrated in the following sections.
PERIODIC REPORTS Three common types of periodic reports are routine management reports, compli- ance reports, and progress reports.
Routine Management Reports
Every organization requires its own set of recurring reports to provide the knowledge base from which decisions are made and problems are solved. Some of these rou- tine management reports are statistical, consisting sometimes of just spreadsheets; other management reports are primarily narrative. Examples of routine manage- ment reports are quarterly earnings, annual headcount, and monthly revenue.
Compliance Reports
Many state and federal government agencies require companies doing business with them to fi le reports showing that they are complying with regulations in such areas as affi rmative action, contacts with foreign fi rms, labor relations, occupational safety, fi nancial dealings, and environmental concerns. Completing these compliance re- ports is often mostly a matter of gathering the needed data and reporting the infor- mation honestly and completely. Typically, very little analysis of the data is required.
Progress Reports
Interim progress reports are often used to communicate the status of long-term projects. They are submitted periodically to management for internal projects, to the customer for external projects, and to the investor for an accounting of venture capital expenditures. Typically, these reports (1) tell what has been accomplished since the last progress report, (2) document how well the project is adhering to the schedule and budget, (3) describe any problems encountered and how they were solved, and (4) outline future plans. Often these reports will be produced using project management software and will include at-a-glance charts.
PROPOSALS A proposal is a written report with the purpose of persuading the reader to accept a suggested plan of action. Two types of business proposals are project proposals and, less common, research proposals.
SECTION C Common Types of Reports 525
Project Proposals
A manager may write a project proposal, for example, to persuade a potential customer to purchase goods or services from the writer’s company, to persuade the federal government to locate a new research facility in the headquarters city of the writer’s company, or to persuade a foundation to fund a project to be un- dertaken by the writer’s company. Any of these proposals may be solicited or unsolicited.
Government agencies and many large companies routinely solicit propos- als from potential suppliers. For example, the government might publish an RFP (request for proposal) stating its intention to purchase 5,000 microcomputers, giv- ing detailed specifi cations regarding the features it needs on these computers, and inviting prospective suppliers to bid on the project. Similarly, the computer manu- facturer that submits the successful bid might itself publish an RFP to invite parts manufacturers to bid on supplying some component the manufacturer needs for these computers.
Unlike solicited proposals, unsolicited proposals typically require more back- ground information and more persuasion. Because the reader may not be familiar with the project, the writer must present more evidence to convince the reader of the merits of the proposal.
When writing a proposal, keep in mind that the proposal may become legally binding. In spelling out exactly what the writer’s organization will provide, when, under what circumstances, and at what price, the proposal report writer creates the offer part of a contract that, if accepted, becomes binding on the organization.
As discussed in Chapter 10, proposals vary in length, organization, complexity, and format. Most, however, include the following sections:
1. Background: Introduce the problem you’re addressing and discuss why it mer- its the reader’s consideration. Provide enough background information to show that a problem exists and that you have a viable solution.
2. Objectives: Provide specific information about what the outcomes of the proj- ect will be. Be detailed and honest in discussing what the reader will get in return for a commitment of resources.
3. Procedures: Discuss in detail exactly how you will achieve these objectives. In- clude a step-by-step discussion of what will be done, when, and exactly how much each component or phase will cost. (Alternatively, you may include costs in an appendix.)
4. Qualifications: Show how you, your organization, and any others who would be involved in conducting this project are qualified to do so. If appropriate, include testimonials or other external evidence to support your claims.
5. Request for approval: Directly ask for approval of your proposal. Depending on the reader’s needs, this request could come either at the beginning or at the end of the proposal.
6. Supporting data: Include as an appendix to your proposal any relevant but supplementary information that might bolster your arguments.
Research Proposals
Because research is a cost to the organization in terms of labor time and expenses, senior management may want to know what they will gain in return for expend- ing these resources. Thus, a research proposal is a structured presentation of what you plan to do in research, why you plan to conduct the research, and how you plan to accomplish it
526 SECTION C Common Types of Reports
Although research proposal formats vary depending on your purpose and audience, Figure 7 shows an example of a simple research proposal. It includes the following sections:
1. Heading: Provide a neutral, descriptive title for your project, being careful not to promise more than you can deliver. Include as a subtitle “A Research Proposal,” your name, and the submission date.
2. Introduction: Establish a definite need for your study. Include here the back- ground information about the problem, explaining enough to establish a sit- uation and to orient the reader. For credibility, include any information from published sources that helps to establish a need for your project.
STAFF EMPLOYEES’ EVALUATION OF THE BENEFITS PROGRAM AT MAYO MEMORIAL HOSPITAL
A Research Proposal by Lyn Santos January 23, 2013
Employee benefits are a rapidly growing and an increasingly important form of employee compensation for both profit and nonprofit organizations. According to a recent U.S. Chamber of Commerce survey, benefits now constitute 37% of all payroll costs, costing an average of $10,857 a year for each full-time employee.1
As has been noted by one management consultant, “The success of employee benefits programs depends directly on whether employees need and understand the value of the benefits provided.”2 Thus, an organization’s employee benefits program must be monitored and evaluated if it is to remain an effective recruitment and retention tool.
Mayo Memorial employs 2,500 staff personnel who have not received a cost-of-living increase in two years. Thus, staff salaries may not have kept pace with industry, and the hospital’s benefits program may become more important in attracting and retaining good workers. In addition, the contracts of three staff unions expire next year, and the benefits program is typically a major area of bargaining.
PROBLEM
To help ensure that the benefits program is operating as effectively as possible, the following problem will be addressed in this study: What are the opinions of staff employees at Mayo Memorial Hospital regarding their employee benefits? To answer this question, the following subproblems will be addressed:
1. How knowledgeable are the employees about the benefits program?
2. What are the employees’ opinions of the benefits presently available to them?
3. What benefits would the employees like to have added to the program?
1 Enar Ignatio, “Can Flexible Benefits Promote Your Company?” Personnel Quarterly, Vol. 20, September 2006, p. 812. 2 Ransom Adams and Seymour Stevens, Personnel Administration, All-State, Cambridge, MA, 2002, p. 483.
Figure 7 Sample Research Proposal
SECTION C Common Types of Reports 527
3. Problem: On the basis of what you said in the previous section, a problem needs answering. Introduce the problem statement and then, using neutral language, state in question form the specific problem to be investigated (avoid yes-or-no questions because your problem is probably more complex than that). Then introduce the subproblems, again in the form of questions, and list them in logical order. Taken together, the answers to your subproblems must provide a complete and accurate answer to your problem statement.
4. Scope: The scope of the problem describes the boundaries you have estab- lished for your research problem. The scope (also called “delimitations”) indicates those parts of the topic that normally might be considered a part
2
SCOPE
Although staff employees at all state-supported hospitals receive the same benefits, no attempt will be made to generalize the findings beyond Mayo Memorial. In addition, this study will attempt to determine employee preferences only. The question of whether these preferences are economically feasible is not within the scope of this study.
PROCEDURES
A random sample of 200 staff employees at Mayo Memorial Hospital will be surveyed to answer the three subproblems. In addition, personal interviews will be held with a compensation specialist at Mayo and with the chair of the Staff Personnel Committee. Secondary data will be used to (a) provide background information for developing the questionnaire items and the interview questions, (b) provide a basis for comparing the Mayo benefit program with that of other organizations, and (c) provide a basis for comparing the employees’ opinions of the Mayo benefit program with employee opinions of programs at other organizations.
CONCLUSION
The information will be analyzed, and appropriate tables and charts will be developed. Conclusions will be drawn and recommendations made as appropriate to explain the staff employees’ opinions about the benefit program at Mayo Memorial Hospital.
Figure 7 (Continued)
528 SECTION C Common Types of Reports
of such a study but that you do not wish to include in your study. Your report title and problem statement must reflect any major delimitations imposed on your study. If you are using any terms in your study that may be subject to different interpretations or that may be unfamiliar to the reader, define them here.
5. Procedures: Explain how you will conduct your investigation. Describe your sources of data and methods of collection. Regardless of how you organize this section, plan your procedures carefully and present them in such a way that the reader has confidence that they will enable you to provide an accu- rate and complete answer to your problem statement.
6. Conclusion: Don’t leave the reader hanging by ending your report abruptly. Include an appropriate ending paragraph that provides a sense of closure for your research proposal.
7. Footnotes: Include the published sources referred to in your proposal.
POLICIES AND PROCEDURES Policies are broad operating guidelines that govern the general direction and activities of an organization; procedures are the recommended methods or se- quential steps to follow when performing a specifi c activity. An organization’s attitude toward promoting from within a company would constitute a policy, and the steps to be taken to apply for a promotion would constitute a procedure. Policy statements are typically written by top management, while procedures may be written by the managers and supervisors who are involved in the day-to- day operation of the organization.
Policy
Begin a policy statement by setting the stage; that is, justify the need for a policy. Your justifi cation should be general enough that the policy covers a broad range of situations but not so general that it has no real “teeth.” Ensure that the reader knows exactly who is covered by the policy, what is required, and any other needed information. Finally, show how the reader, the organization, or someone benefi ts from this policy. You will fi nd sample policies online or through professional associations. These are good starting points, but always have legal counsel review a policy before publishing it to employees or clients.
Procedure
Write procedures in a businesslike but not formal manner, using the active voice. Imagine that you are explaining the procedure orally to someone. Go step by step through the process, explaining, when necessary, what should not be done as well as what should be done. Try to put yourself in the role of the reader. How much background information is needed; how much jargon can safely be used; what reading level is appropriate? Anticipate questions and problems. Use pictures and diagrams as appropriate.
Don’t assume that the reader knows anything about the process, but likewise don’t assume that the reader is completely ignorant. Because it would be impos- sible to answer every conceivable question, concentrate on the high-risk com- ponents—those tasks that are diffi cult to perform or that have serious safety or fi nancial implications if performed incorrectly.
SECTION C Common Types of Reports 529
Minimize the amount of conceptual information included, concentrating instead on the practical information. (Remember that a person can learn to drive a car safely without needing to learn how the engine propels the car forward.) Usually, numbered steps are appropriate, but use a narrative approach if it seems more effective.
After you have written a draft, have several employees who are typical of those who will use the document read and comment on it. If the document is a policy, ask them questions to see if they really understand the policy. If it is a procedure, have them follow the steps to see if they work. Revise as necessary.
An example of a procedure is given in Figure 8. Could you follow this proce- dure and get the desired results?
PROCEDURE FOR HIRING A TEMPORARY EMPLOYEE
Employee Action
Requester 1. Requests a temporary employee with specialized skills by filling out Form 722, “Request for a Temporary Employee.”
2. Secures manager’s approval. 3. Sends four copies of Form 722 to labor analyst in
Human Resources.
Labor Analyst 4. Checks overtime figures of regular employees in the department.
5. If satisfied that the specific people are necessary, checks budget.
6. If funds are available, approves Form 722, sends three copies to buyer of special services in Human Resources, and files the fourth copy.
Buyer of Special 7. Notifies outside temporary help contractor by phone Services and follows up the same day with a confirming letter
or email. 8. Negotiates a mutually agreeable effective date. 9. Contacts Human Resources by phone, telling it of the
number of people and the effective dates.
Human Resources 10. Notifies Security, Badges, and Gate Guards. 11. Returns one copy of Form 722 to the requester. 12. Provides a temporary ID.
Temporary Help 13. Furnishes assigned employee or employees with Contractor information on the job description, the effective date,
and the individual to whom to report.
Temporary 14. Reports to receptionist one half-hour early on the Employee effective date.
Figure 8 Sample Procedure
530 SECTION C Common Types of Reports
SITUATIONAL REPORTS In any organization, unique problems and opportunities appear that require one- time only reports. Many of these situations call for information to be gathered and analyzed and for recommendations to be made. These so-called situational reports are perhaps the most challenging for the report writer. Because they involve a unique event, the writer has no previous reports to use as a guide; he or she must decide what types of information and how much information are needed and how best to organize and present the fi ndings. A sample situational report is shown in Figure 9.
A COMPARISON OF THE PHYSICAL FITNESS LEVELS OF MOUNT PLEASANT ACADEMY STUDENTS
WITH NATIONAL NORMS
Danielle K. Kizer
Recent studies reveal a nation of physically unfit children. One research study revealed that one-third of the youth were not physically active enough for aerobic benefit.1 As past fitness studies have shown schoolchildren to be unfit, the purpose of this study was to determine how Mount Pleasant Academy students (encompassing grades three through six) compared to national norms in physical fitness.
To make this comparison, all 146 MPA students (75 boys and 71 girls) were administered the American Alliance for Health, Physical Education, Recreation, and Dance Health- Related Physical Fitness Test. This test consisted of four subtests, each of which was treated as a subproblem of this study.
DISTANCE-RUN TEST
The cardiorespiratory maximum functional capacity and endurance of the students were measured by the Distance-Run Test. Students were instructed to run one mile in the fastest possible time. Walking was permitted, but the objective was to cover the distance in the shortest possible time.
The boys’ scores tended to exceed the girls’ scores, indicating better fitness for the boys. The weakest age group was the 11-year-old students; all of the students in this age group scored in the lower two quartiles. Seventy percent of the boys and 87 percent of the girls scored at or below the 50th percentile. Overall, the scores displayed by MPA students were below average.
SKINFOLD FAT TEST
The second test administered was the Skinfold Fat Test. This test measured the level of fat in a student’s body. Two skinfold fat sites (triceps and subscapular) were used because they are easily measured and are highly correlated with total body fat.
The majority of the students scored below the 50th percentile for healthfulness. In fact, three-fourths of the students evidenced higher-than-average levels of body fat. The lean- est group ofstudents comprised the 11-year-old boys and girls. As a whole, boys had higher levels of body fat than girls.
MODIFIED SIT-UP TEST
The Modified Sit-Up Test, the third test used in this study, evaluated a student’s abdominal muscular strength and endurance. Students completed their sit-ups lying on their backs with knees flexed, feet on the floor, and heels 12 to 18 inches above the buttocks.
Figure 9 Sample Situational Report
SECTION C Common Types of Reports 531
Figure 9 (Continued)
The 8- and 9-year-old students scored the highest—specifically, the 8-year-old boys and the 9-year-old girls. Half of the students scored at or below the 50th percentile. The students appeared most physically fit when this test was used, but half of the class still scored at or below national averages.
SIT-AND-REACH TEST
The final test, the Sit-and-Reach Test, was used to measure flexibility of the lower back and posterior thighs. The students sat with knees fully extended and reached directly forward, palms down, as far as they could along the measuring scale.
The girls’ scores on this test were higher than the boys’ scores. The younger age groups also showed greater levels of flexibility than the other students. Eighty percent of the 8-year-old girls and 86 percent of the 9-year-old girls scored in the top two quartiles. Overall, 68 percent of the girls scored above the 50th percentile compared to 27 percent of the boys. Mount Pleasant Academy students’ Sit-and-Reach Test scores for the girls were above average, but the boys’ scores were markedly low.
SUMMARY, CONCLUSIONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS
As shown in Table 1, the students at MPA scored below the 50th percentile on the Distance-Run and the Skinfold Fat Test. Stronger scores were shown on the Modified Sit-Up Test, but half of the class scored below average. The boys’ Sit-and-Reach Test scores were below average, but 68 percent of the girls scored above the 50th percentile.
TABLE 1. PERCENTAGE OF MPA STUDENTS SCORING BELOW THE NATIONAL AVERAGE
Total Boys Girls Test (N = 146) (N = 75) (N = 71) Distance-Run 78 70 87 Skinfold Fat 66 68 64 Modified Sit-Up 51 54 45 Sit-and-Reach 53 73 32 Mean 62 66 57
On the whole, the physical-fitness level of the students at Mount Pleasant Academy is below the average set by the American Alliance for Health, Physical Education, Recreation, and Dance.
Students who scored below average on any test should be encouraged to strive for higher performance—through counseling, individualized exercise routines, and all school activities. Inprovements in physical fitness should become a priority to help reduce the risk of injury or disease and to improve overall health and physical fitness.
1 Clarence Hershberger, “An Unhealthy State of Affairs,” Physical Education, September 2005, pp. 19–37.
2
532
A Abstract word A word that identifi es an idea or feeling instead of a concrete object. (1)
Active voice The sentence form in which the subject performs the action expressed by the verb. (5)
Agenda A list of topics to be covered at a meeting, often including the name of the person responsible for covering each topic and the timing for each topic. (3)
Agenda slide A slide that pres- ents the topics or main points of a presentation. (11)
Aggregator A program that collects online information from multiple sources and distributes it through one site. (6)
Applicant tracking system A system that companies use to track job applicants and résumés. (12)
Audience The receiver of a message. (1)
B Bar chart A graph with horizontal or vertical bars representing values. (9)
Behavioral interviews Interviews based on the theory that past behavior predicts future performance (also called structured interviews). (12)
Benefi ts Advantages a potential customer receives from a product or service. (7)
Brainstorming Jotting down ideas, facts, and anything else—without evaluating the output—that might be helpful in constructing a message. (4)
Buffer A neutral and supportive opening statement designed to lessen the impact of negative news. (8)
Business etiquette A guide to appropriate behavior in a business setting. (12)
Business report An organized presentation of information used to make decisions and solve problems. (9)
C Cascading communication When information starts at the top of the organization and fl ows down to each level in sequence. (1)
Central selling theme The major reader benefi t that is introduced early and emphasized throughout a sales letter. (7)
Chartjunk Visual elements that call attention to themselves instead of information on a chart. (9)
Cliché An expression that has become monotonous through overuse. (5)
Coercion Using force or intimidation to get someone to comply. (4)
Coherence When each sentence of a paragraph links smoothly to the sentences before and after it. (5)
Communication The process of sending and receiving messages. (1)
Competencies The knowledge, skills, and abilities identifi ed for a specifi c job. (12)
Complex sentence A sentence that has one independent clause and at least one dependent clause. (5)
Compound sentence A sentence that has two or more independent clauses. (5)
Concrete word A word that identifi es something the senses can perceive. (1)
Conference call A meeting held using a speakerphone for people in two or more locations (also called a teleconference). (3)
Confl ict Disagreements or arguments that may occur within a team. (2)
Conformity Agreement to ideas, rules, or principles. (2)
Connotation The subjective or emotional feeling associated with a word. (1)
Consensus Reaching a decision that best refl ects the thinking of all team members. (2)
Consumer-generated media (CGM) Any media (e.g., video, images, blogs) about a company posted by
consumers for public viewing (also called user-generated content). (1)
Corporate social responsibility (CSR) A form of self-regulation whereby a company considers the public’s interest (people, planet, as well as profi t) in their business practices. (1)
Cover letter Communication that tells a prospective employer that an applicant is interested in and qualifi ed for a position within the organization. (12)
Cross-cultural communication Communication between cultures— when a message is created by someone from one culture to be understood by someone from another culture (also called intercultural communication). (2)
Cross-tabulation A process by which two or more items of data are analyzed together. (9)
Culture The customary traits, attitudes, and behaviors of a group of people. (2)
Curriculum vitae (CV) A longer version of a résumé that is more typical for international (and academic) jobs. (12)
D Dangling expression Any part of a sentence that does not logically connect to the rest of the sentence. (5)
Deck A printed report or slides cre- ated in PowerPoint, Keynote, or other presentation tools. (10)
Denotation The literal, dictionary meaning of a word. (1)
Derived benefi ts Similar to benefi ts— how marketers refer to benefi ts customers receive from a product or service. (7)
Destination The point when control passes from the sender to the receiver. (1)
Direct organizational plan A plan in which the major purpose of the message is communicated fi rst, followed by any needed explanation and details. (6)
D Glossary
SECTION D Glossary 533
Direct quotation The exact words of another person. (10)
Divider slide A slide repeated throughout a presentation, highlight- ing each topic as it is covered. (11)
Documentation Identifying sources (to give credit) to another’s words or ideas. (10)
Downward communication The fl ow of information from managers to their employees. (1)
Drafting Composing a preliminary version of a message. (4)
E Editing The stage of revision that ensures that writing conforms to standard English. (4)
Empathy The ability to project oneself into another person’s position and to understand that person’s situation and feelings. (5)
Ethics A system of moral principles that go beyond legal rules to tell us how to act. (1)
Ethnocentrism The belief that one’s own cultural group is superior. (2)
Ethos A persuasive appeal based on credibility. (7)
Euphemism An expression used in place of words that may be offensive or inappropriate. (1)
Executive summary A condensed version of the report body (also called an abstract or synopsis). (10)
Expletive An expression such as there is or it has been that begins a clause and for which the pronoun has no antecedent. (5)
Exploding pie chart A pie chart with one wedge pulled out for emphasis. (9)
Extemporaneous presentation A presentation delivered using an unrehearsed, enhanced, conversational style. (11)
Extranet A private computer network for a select group of people outside of the company (e.g., for customers or franchisees). (1)
F Factoring Breaking a problem down to determine what data needs to be collected. (9)
Feature An aspect of how a product or service works. (7)
Filter Perception based on one’s knowledge, experience, and viewpoints. (1)
Formal communication network The transmission of information through downward, upward, and lateral paths within an organization. (1)
G Generic heading A report head- ing that identifi es only the topic of a section without giving the conclusion. (10)
Geolocation Identifying where objects are physically located. (1)
Goodwill message A message that is sent out of a sense of kindness. (6)
Google Alert An email update provided by Google when on- line content matches the user’s predefi ned search terms. (6)
Grapevine The fl ow of information through nonoffi cial channels within the organization (also called the infor- mal communication network). (1)
Groupthink A hindrance to team performance that happens when individuals think too similarly. (2)
H Horizontal communication The fl ow of information among peers within an organization (also called lateral communication). (1)
I Impromptu presentation A presentation delivered without preparation. (11)
Inclusion Creating an environment where all people are valued and can contribute to their fullest potential. (2)
Indirect organizational plan A plan in which the reasons or rationale are presented fi rst, followed by the major idea. (6)
Individual ethics Ethics defi ned by a person, which are based on family values, heritage, personal experience, and other factors. (1)
Informal communication network The fl ow of information through nonoffi cial channels within the organization (also called the grapevine). (1)
Information Meaningful facts, statistics, and conclusions. (9)
Intercultural communication Communication between cultures— when a message is created by someone from one culture to be understood by someone from
another culture (also called cross-cultural communication). (2)
Internal paraphrase Summarizing a speaker’s comments to oneself. (3)
Intranet A private computer network within a company or organization for employee access. (1)
J Jargon Technical terminology used within specialized groups. (1)
L Lateral communication The fl ow of information among peers within an organization (also called horizontal communication). (1)
Letter A written message mailed to someone outside (or external to) an organization. (4)
Line chart A graph based on a grid, with the vertical axis representing values and the horizontal axis representing time. (9)
Logos A persuasive appeal based on logic. (7)
M Main point slide An optional slide in a presentation shown before an agenda slide to convey the most important message to the audience. (11)
Main points The major conclusions of a message. (4)
Mashups Web applications or pages that combine content from different sources. (1)
Mechanics Elements in communication that show up only in writing (e.g., spelling, punctuation, abbreviations, capitalization, number expression, and word division). (5)
Medium How a message is transmitted—for example, an email or phone call. (1)
Memo A written message sent to someone within (or internal to) an organization. (4)
Memorized presentation A presentation delivered from memory. (11)
Message The information (either verbal or nonverbal) that is commu- nicated. (1)
Microblogs A type of blog used for short messages with timely information. (1)
SECTION D Glossary534
Mind mapping Generating ideas for a message by connecting them in a graphical way. (4)
Minutes An offi cial record of a meeting that summarizes what was discussed, what decisions were made, and what actions participants will take. (3)
Multicommunicating Overlapping conversations using various forms of communication. (1)
Multiculturalism A philosophy of appreciating diversity among people, typically beyond differences in countries of origin. (2)
Multimedia The integration of several forms of media (e.g., text, video, and graphics). (1)
N Networking email An email sent to a person at a company or in a fi eld of interest for the purpose of obtaining career information or job leads. (12)
Noise Environmental or competing elements that distract one’s attention during communication. (1)
O Online meeting A meeting held us- ing a web-based service, such as WebEx. (3)
Online reputation How a company or an individual is represented on the Internet. (12)
Organization The sequence in which topics are presented in a message. (4)
Organizational fi t A match between a prospective employee and a particular organizational culture. (12)
P Parallelism Using similar grammatical structure to express similar ideas. (5)
Paraphrase A summary or restatement of a passage in one’s own words. (10)
Passive voice The sentence form in which the subject receives the action expressed by the verb. (5)
Pathos A persuasive appeal based on emotion. (7)
Persuasion Using communication to change another person’s beliefs, feelings, or behaviors. (4)
Pie chart A circle graph divided into component wedges. (9)
Plagiarism Using another person’s words or ideas without giving proper credit. (10)
Platitude A trite, obvious statement. (5)
Podcast Portable audio or video content for individuals to download and listen to at their computer or on a mobile device. (1)
Preview An overview of what the au- dience can expect in a message. (4)
Primary audience The most important receiver of a message (e.g., the decision maker). (4)
Primary data Data collected by the researcher to solve a specifi c problem. (9)
Professional ethics Ethics defi ned by an organization. (1)
Purpose The reason for which a message is created. (4)
Q Questionnaire A written instrument containing questions to obtain information from recipients. (9)
R Receiver benefi ts The advantages a reader would derive from granting the writer’s request or from accepting the writer’s decision. (5)
Redundancy The unnecessary repeti- tion of an idea that has already been expressed or intimated. (5)
Résumé A representation of an applicant’s education, work history, and other qualifi cations. (12)
Revising Modifying the content and style of a draft to increase its effectiveness. (4)
Rhetorical question A question asked to get the reader thinking about the topic; a literal answer is not expected. (7)
S Scripted presentation A presentation delivered by reading from notes. (11)
Secondary audience Receivers of a message who are not the primary audience but who will also read and be affected by a message. (4)
Secondary data Data (published or unpublished) collected by someone else for another purpose. (9)
Section overview Text that previews for the reader how a section will be divided and—for direct-plan
reports—what main points will follow. (10)
Service recovery Responding to a service failure in a way that turns an upset customer into a satisfi ed customer. (7)
Simple sentence A sentence that has one independent clause. (5)
Situational ethics Ethics that are based on particular circumstances. (1)
Situational report A report that is produced only once to address unique problems and opportunities. (9)
Slang An expression, often short-lived, that is identifi ed with a specifi c group of people. (1)
Slide tracker An image on the slide that repeats on every slide after the agenda to show the major divisions of a presentation, highlighting each topic as it is presented. (11)
Social ethics Ethics defi ned by society. (1)
Social loafi ng The psychological term for avoiding individual responsibility in a group setting. (2)
Social media A blending of technology and social interaction. (1)
Social networking sites Websites where communities of people who share common interests or activities can form relationships (a subset of social media). (1)
Solicited cover letter A cover letter that responds to a position advertised by a company. (12)
Solicited sales letter A company’s reply to a request for product or service information from a potential customer. (7)
Stacked headings Two consecu- tive headings without intervening text. (10)
Stimulus An event that creates a need to communicate. (1)
Style How an idea is expressed (rather than the substance of the idea). (5)
Survey A data-collection method that gathers information through questionnaires, telephone inquiries, or interviews. (9)
Synchronous Simultaneous or at the same time (antonym: asynchro- nous). (1)
T Table An orderly arrangement of data into columns and rows. (9)
SECTION D Glossary 535
Talking heading A report heading that identifi es the major conclusion of a section. (10)
Team A group of individuals who depend on one another to accomplish a common objective. (2)
Teleconference A meeting held using a speakerphone for people in two or more locations (also called a conference call). (3)
Title slide The fi rst slide of a presentation, which usually includes the title, date, name of presenter, company, and audience. (11)
Tone How the writer’s attitude toward the reader and the subject of the message is refl ected. (5)
Topic sentence The main idea of a paragraph, usually introduced at the beginning of a passage. (5)
U Unity When all parts of a paragraph work together to develop a single idea consistently and logically. (5)
Unsolicited cover letter A cover letter that is initiated by an individual searching for a job. (12)
Unsolicited sales letter A way to promote a company’s products or services to potential customers who have not expressed any interest. (7)
Upward communication The fl ow of information from lower-level employees to upper-level employees or managers. (1)
User-generated content (UGC) Any media (e.g., video, images, blogs) about a company posted by consumers for public viewing (also called consumer-generated media). (1)
V Videoconference A video-based meeting using videophones, smart- phones, desktop programs, or dedi- cated services such as telepresence suites. (3)
Visual aids Tables, charts, photographs, or other graphic materials. (9)
Vlog A video form of a blog. (1)
VoIP Voice over Internet Protocol—a technology for making phone calls over the Internet. (3)
W Web 2.0 Web applications that facilitate online interaction. (1)
Wiki A website where anyone with access can edit content directly. (1)
Writer’s block The inability to focus one’s attention on the writing process and to draft a message. (4)
Y “You” attitude Emphasizing what the reader wants to know and how the reader will be affected by the mes- sage. (5)
536
A Abbreviations, 187, 491 Absenteeism, presentations and,
374, 375f Abstract. see Executive summary Abstract nouns, 469 Abstract word, 12, 532 Accept/Except, 496 Accomplishments, in résumé, 425–426 Accuracy, 143, 292f Action verbs, 469 Active listening, 78 Active sentences, 152–153 Active voice, 532 use of, 161, 165 vs. passive voice, 142f, 151, 152–153 Ad, keywords in, 427f ADA. see Americans with Disabilities
Act (ADA), of 1990 Address in cover letter and email, 433 direct, commas and, 476 inside, letters and, 503 web, spelling and, 495 Adjacent adjectives, 473 Adjectives, as parts of speech, 470 Adverbs, as parts of speech, 470 Advertising, 210, 224 Advice/Advise, 496 Affect/Effect, 496 Agendas, 532 following and reviewing the, 90 organizing by time, 329 preparing, 87–88, 89f sending, 88, 89 Agenda slide, 532 Aggregator, 194, 532 Aggresshop, 33, 120f, 280–281 Agreement, 255f, 487–488 AIDA plan, 220 Alberta Health Services, 368 All Right/Alright, 496 A Lot/Alot, 497 Alstead, Troy, 8f, 9 Alternatives, presentation and
elimination of, 377f AMA. see American Management
Association (AMA) American Express sales letter, 221f,
222, 223, 227 American Management Association
(AMA), 20 Americans with Disabilities Act (ADA),
of 1990, 56 Among/Between, 497 Amount/Number, 497 Analysis, research study and, 293f Analytical skills, 4 Anderson, Chris, 378, 379f Anecdote, as openings, 223, 375f Animation, use of, 387 Announcements, 263–264, 271 Anxious/Eager, 497 Any one/Anyone, 497
Apex Company, 301, 310 Apologies, 209, 374 Apostrophes, 481–482 Appendix, reports and, 342 Apple Computer, 162–163, 372 Apple’s Keynote, 381 Applicant tracking system, 427, 532 Appositives, 475 Appreciation, as message
buffer, 255f Aristotle, 211, 213 Articles, 111, 523f Asian Americans, 53 Asia Pacifi c region, communication in,
58f, 85f Assessment, self and company, 445f Attendance, meetings and, 87 Attention, 77, 381 Audience, 532. see also Audience analysis;
International audience communication success and, 7, 10, 18 knowledge of, 108 organizing messages for, 251–252 planning persuasive message for, 210 primary, 107 reactions of, 108 relationship with, 107–108 secondary, 107 speaking to, 370 tailoring a message to, 60 uniqueness of, 108 writing process and, 106, 106f Audience analysis, 107, 107f, 125 applying persuasion principles,
211–214, 213f example of, 109, 109f persuasion and, 210–214, 211f presentations and, 370–372, 371f Authority, Web sources and, 292f
B Baby boomers, 58f, 85f Backup plan, 89f, 381 Bad-news messages announcing, 263–267 checklist for, 259 closing, 258f composing replies to, 259–263 email advantage for, 250 planning, 250–258 The Baltimore Sun, 291 Bank of America, 483 Bankruptcy process, Borders
during, 265f Bar charts, 306, 307f, 308f, 532 Beauty, American perception of, 73 Behavior, 49–50 Behavioral interviews, 438, 439f, 532 Benefi ts, 224, 532 Best Buy, 21, 22, 81 “Best Corporate Citizens,” 22 Blind computer copy “BCC,” email
messages and, 117 Block style, 503, 504f
Blogs as example of social media, 15, 16f Fortune Global 100 companies and, 15 “Nuts About Southwest,” 122, 123f writing, 121–123, 123f www.bizcominthenews.com, 27, 162 Blue-chip companies, U. S., 4 Body drafting the report, 336–339 as a letter part, 434, 505 numbered or bulleted lists in, 506 of presentation, 376–378 Body language, 18, 48, 77 Body movement nonverbal communication and,
72–73, 72f, 73f nonverbal messages and, 7 Body stance, 72, 73f Books, 288, 423f Borders, bankruptcy and, 265f Boston Herald, 124 Brain, the stimulus and, 6 Brainstorming, 111, 532 British Petroleum, 143 Brochures, 7, 14, 18f Buffer defi ned, 254, 532 effective opening, 254f types of, 255f Bulleted lists, as a letter part, 506 Bulletin board notice, 7 Burrows, Cliff, 7–8, 8f Business dealings, 50 Business environment, 20, 49–50 Business etiquette, 448, 532 dining and, 449–451 giving gifts, 451 managing online reputation, 451–452 meeting and greeting, 448 working in an offi ce, 452–453 Business meetings. see also Agendas;
Face-to-face meetings; Meeting minutes; Online meetings
competing noise and, 13 determining format of, 84–86 effi cient communication and, 87 facilitating, 90 as formal communication network, 9 guidelines for participants, 91–92 logistics of, 84, 88–89, 89f participating in, 90–91, 91f planning, 87–89, 95 sample email to prepare for, 88f seating arrangements and, 89f virtual, 71, 86, 89f, 91f Business presentations. see also Online
presentations; Oral presentations; PowerPoint presentation; Team presentation
audience and, 376 content-heavy slides, 386 design of, 384 distractions and, 77 humor in, 378–379 impromptu or extemporaneous, 372–373
Index
Page references followed by f indicate fi gure
Index 537
purposes of, 369 reading and, 373 role of, 368 use of direct plan, 381–382 Business reports, 286, 532 contents and, 288f criteria for, 288f direct plan and, 333 formatting, 506, 516 indirect plan and, 333–334 text-based, 507–515f well supported, 288f Buzzwords, 146, 147
C “Campaign for Real Beauty,” Dove and, 73 Can/May, 497 Capitalization, 491–492 Careerbuilder.com, 414 Career fair, résumé and, 418 Carroll, Dave, 262 Cascading communication, 8, 532 Case interviews, 440 Casual zone, 75f Cause/effect/solution, as organizational
plan, 377f Central selling theme, 220–221, 532 Chartjunk, 304, 304f, 532 Charts bar, 306, 307f, 308f checklist for, 308f choosing, 304–308 designing, 303–304 line, 306, 306f, 308f pie, 306, 307f, 308f preparing, 303–308 The Chicago Manual of Style, 517 Children’s Memorial Hospital in Chicago, 86 Chronological format, 377f, 421 CIGNA, 86 Citations, 517 Cite/Sight/Site, 497 Class discussion notes, formatting
footnote of, 523f Clichés, 145–147, 532 Closings in bad-news messages, 258f complimentary, 474 cover letters and, 435 email messages and, 118, 119f in letters, 121, 121f in neutral message, 185 on a pleasant note, 258 Clustering. see Mind mapping Coercion, 110, 532 Coherence, 155–157, 344–345, 379 Collaboration, 44, 108 Collective societies, 47 College Board, 4 Collins, 155, 156, 157 Colons, 480 Commas used after expressions, 474 used before and after expressions,
474–476 used between expressions, 473–474 Communication, 5, 532. see also
Communication media; Communication technologies; Oral communication
across cultures, 50–51 across generations, 58, 58f channels of, 14–18 components of, 5–7 confl ict and, 38, 39f conformity and, 38, 39f
consensus and, 38, 39f direction of, 7–9 people with disabilities and, 56–57 diverse environments and, 51–52 dynamic nature of, 7 ethics and, 21–24, 75, 190, 213, 311 ethnicity and, 53–54 gender issues in, 54–56, 54f groups and, 38–39, 39f, 41 of high context cultures, 47 intercultural, 45–51 international, 72, 146, 190, 214 interpersonal, 82–83 legal consequences of, 20–21 media choice, 13–19 online, 19, 21, 122 3Ps model, 24–25 work teams and, 38–42 Communication barriers, 10–13, 12f Communication media choosing, 18–19, 18f, 19f convergence of, 19 technology-based communication
media, 14–18 traditional communication channels, 14 Communication model, 5–7 Communication technologies see also
Topics of Interests codes marked throughout the chapter
distractions and, 13 email, phone, and voice mail, 14–15 instant messaging, 15, 186, 187f social media, 15–18 text messaging, 15 Communicators, reactions of, 47 Company names, 487 Company records, 288 Company Scenario, 33, 102, 137, 178, 207,
245, 280–281, 322, 364, 409, 463–463 Compass point, capitalization and, 491 Competencies, 438, 439f, 532 Competing noise, 13 Complement/Compliment, 497 Complete quotation, ellipses and, 483–484 Complex sentence, 151, 152, 532 Compliance reports, 524 Complimentary closing, 474, 505 Compliments, 219, 255f Compound adjectives, hyphens and, 479 Compound sentence, 151, 152 Compound word, spelling and, 494 Computer copy, email messages and, 117 Conciseness, goodwill message and, 190f Conclusions checklist for reviewing, 351 examples of, 333–334, 333f reports and, 338 in research proposal, 528 Concrete nouns, 469 Concrete words, 12, 145, 532 Condensing, language and, 150 Conference calls, 7, 85, 86f, 532 Confi dence, 158, 165, 373, 434 Confi dentiality, 20 Confl ict, defi ned, 532 Confl ict, group communication and,
38, 39f Confl ict resolution, 40–41 Conformity, 38, 39f, 532 Congratulatory notes, 191 Conjunctions, 471 Connotation, 19, 162, 532 Consensus, 38, 39f, 532 “Consequences of Erudite Vernacular
Utilized Irrespective of Necessity” (Princeton University study), 143–144
Consistency, 293f, 335
Consumer-generated media (CGM), 15, 532
The Consumerist, 104 Consumer Reports, information and
advocacy from, 325 Contact numbers, meetings and, 89 Content audience and, 371f business report and, 288f listeners and, 78 messages and, 77, 110 personalizing, 108 presentation purpose and, 371f proofreading and errors, 124 of questionnaire, 295f revising, 123–124, 166, 349f writing and, 111–112 Context, 46f, 118, 309f Continental Airlines, 124 Contributions, wikis and, 44 Conventions, email messages and, 118 Conversation, social media and, 15 CopyCat, 160–161 Copying email messages, 117 Copy notation, as a letter part, 506 Copyright, 20 Corporate culture, ethics and, 22 Corporate responsibility, Disney and, 37 Corporate Responsibility Magazine, 22 Corporate social responsibility (CSR),
23, 532 Correctness, revising for, 124, 349f Courteous tone, writing and, 159–160, 165 Coverage, web sources and, 292f Cover letters, 431–432, 532. see also
Solicited cover letters; Unsolicited cover letters
checklist for writing, 436 as email, 433 of questionnaires, 297–298 reports and, 340 sample, 432f Cox Communications, 51, 51f Credibility, 212, 376 Criteria for business reports, 288f for choosing communication media,
18–19, 18f, 19f as organizational plan, 333, 377f Criticism, 108, 377 Cross communication. see Intercultural
communication Cross-cultural communication, 532 Cross functional communication, 9 Cross-tabulation analysis, 300,
300f, 301f, 532 CSR. see Corporate social
responsibility (CSR) Cultural differences, 46–49, 46f, 119 Culture, 46, 74, 190, 532 Culver, John, 10 Currency, 292f, 293f Curriculum vitae (CV), 427, 532 Customer complaint letters, writing,
230–231 Customers. see also Online customer
communication email response to negative
feedback, 244 engaging online with, 79–81, 80f listening to, 93–94 Nordstrom and communication with,
180, 181 personalized response to inquiry, 189f response to negative feedback, 228–234 response to questions, 188f service at Nordstrom, 181
Index538
D Dangling expression, 145, 532 Data, 286 analyzing, 293f, 299 arranging in tables, 302, 302f collection of, 293–294 currency of, 293f displaying, 298–308 ethical dimension and, 311 identifying types of, 288–289 interpreting, 309–322, 309f making sense of, 309–310, 310f primary, 289 questionnaires and, 293–298 research study and, 293f secondary, 288 Databases, 289 Date line, letters and, 503 Dates, commas and, 476 Davis, Gary 141 Decisions, 38, 255–257, 267, 286 Decks, PowerPoint 326, 532 Delimitations. see Scope Delivery method, presentations and,
372–374, 372f, 392, 395 Delivery notation, as a letter part, 506 Delivery skills, 77 Deloitte Film Festival, 17 Denotation, 10, 532 Derived benefi ts, 224, 532 Design presentations and, 384–386, 385f of résumé, 418 Destination, 6f, 7, 532 Dewey, Wright and Howe, 68 Different from/Different than, 497 Dining, and business etiquette, 449–451 Direct address, commas and, 476 Direct approach, 113, 115f, 190f Direct organizational plan, 182, 216f, 532 business reports and, 333 indirect plans vs., 253 main points in presentations,
381–382, 382f persuasive messages and,
214–215, 220 to present an idea, 215f presentations, 376 presenting bad news immediately,
251–254, 251f, 252f reports and, 339, 341 section overviews, 345, 345f talking headings and, 335 for writing solicited cover letter, 433 Yahoo’s memo using, 268f Direct quotation, 346, 476, 482, 533 Direct sequence, presentations and, 377f Disney, 37, 39f Disrespectful comments, addressing, 59 Distractions, 12, 13, 77, 116f Diversity, 4f, 37, 46, 51–58 Diversity Resource Groups, 37 Divider slides, 383, 533 Division point, spelling and, 494 Documentation, 346–349, 533 Doodle program, 89f Doubling a fi nal consonant,
spelling and, 493 Dove Evolution viral video, 73 Downward communication, 7–9, 8f, 533 Drafting, 533 the appendix, 342 the body of the report, 336–339 checklist for, 125 cover letter and memo, 340 email, 117, 340
executive summary, 341 references, 342 the report fi ndings, 336 the report introduction, 336 supplementary sections, 339–342 table of content, 341 title page, 339 writing process and, 106, 106f,
114–123, 115f Dress, 392, 441, 442–443 Drucker, Peter, 72 Duckett, Stephen, 368 Dunkin’ Donuts, 518– 519f executive summary for, 341f reference page for, 342f slides for a presentation, 520– 522f slide trackers in, 383f summary slide for, 339f title and slide from, 328f, 329, 335
E Each Other/One Another, 497 eBay, 70, 71 Eckert, Bob, 209 Editing, 124, 533 Education, on résumé, 421, 422f Efrati, Amir, 347 e.g/i.e, 498 EI and IE words, spelling and, 494 Ekman, Paul, 72 Electrolux vacuum cleaners
advertisement, 11 Electronic communication. see
Email; Instant messaging (IM); Text messaging
Elimination of alternatives, as organizational plan, 377f
Ellipses, 483–485 Email, 7, 18f, 58 about security breach, 252f communicating bad news via, 250–251 communicating via, 14–15, 58 as competing noise, 13 cover letter and, 340, 340f cover letter as, 433 employees participating in
Wikis and, 44 follow-up, 447f as formal communication network, 9 Goldman’s, 20 guidelines for drafting, 117 ineffective request, 185 inquiry, 435–436, 436f Intel bad news in, 267 for a meeting, 88f networking, 435 poorly and well-written, 119f questionnaires and writing,
297–298, 298f revised request, 186f revising, 167 sample of, 433f sample thank-you, 446f writing, 117–119 Yahoo! layoff, 268f Eminent/Imminent, 498 Emotional appeal, persuasion and, 212 Emotionalism, avoiding, 218 Emotional messages, 18f Emotions, 5, 12, 13, 74, 77, 212 Empathy, 163, 533 Emphasis, data and, 343–344, 344f Emphasis technique, 160–161 Employees, 4f, 8f communicating with, 108 companies decisions and, 267
diversity among, 51 engaging online with, 81 Starbucks CEO bad news
email to, 267 tailoring persuasive message to, 211 use of instant messaging, 15 written and oral communication of, 4 Enclosure notation, as a letter part, 506 Enclosures, referring to, 226–227 Ending, 340, 378 Endnotes, 347–348, 517 End of message (EOM), email messages
and, 117 Enthused/Enthusiastic, 498 Envelopes, as a letter part, 505 Environment, 38, 116f. see also Business
environment; Working environment Environmental noise, 13 Errors, 124, 419f Ethical behavior, 22 Ethical decision making, framework for,
23–24, 23f Ethical language, 225 Ethical persuasion, 110, 213–214, 213f Ethics, 533 communication and, 21–24, 75, 190,
213, 311 see also Topics of Interests codes marked throughout the chapter
organizations and, 4f team members and, 41–42 Ethisphere Institute, 22 Ethnicity, communication and, 53–54 Ethnocentrism, 46, 533 Ethos, 211, 212, 533 Euphemisms, 11–12, 12f, 533 Europe, communication in, 58f, 85f European Americans, 53 Evidence, 108, 217f, 225 Excuse, opening for presentation
and, 374 Executive summary, 341, 508–511f, 533 Experience section, in résumé, 425 Expert opinion, 217f Explanation, presentations and, 369f Explanatory materials, colons and, 480 Expletives, 150, 487, 533 Explicit communication, 47 Exploding pie charts, 306, 533 Expressions dangling, avoiding, 145 inappropriate use of, 11–12 redundancy and wordy, avoiding, 147 reports and, 342 transitional, 156 Extemporaneous presentation, 372–373,
372f, 392, 533 External stimulus, 5 Extranet, 15, 533 Eye contact, 72, 78, 373
F Facebook, 15, 16f, 18, 80, 121–123 Facebook Connect, 80 Face-to-face communication, 14, 15,
18, 18f, 58 Face-to-face meetings best and worst of, 86f, 89f communicating bad news and, 250 preference of, 84– 85 telephone vs., 82 Facial expressions, 7, 72 Factoring, 286, 533 Facts, 255f, 375f, 376 Family values, 22 Farther/Further, 498 Favors, 218, 261, 261f
Index 539
Features, interpreting, 223 Feedback, 6f, 9. see also Negative feedback;
Online feedback; Positive feedback acknowledging the need for, 39 oral communication and, 50 to a speaker, 396–397 using “I” statements in, 40, 40f, 41f Fewer/Less, 498 Figures, 376, 493 Filters (communication), 5–6, 6f, 533 Final E, spelling and, 494 Final Y, spelling and, 494 Findings, 333f, 336–337, 351 First impression, physical appearance
and, 73 Flickr, 16f, 17, 80 Flyers, 18f Flip charts, use in meetings, 14 Florida State University study, 8 Fonts business reports and, 516 in résumé, 418 slides and, 386 Footers, business reports and, 516 Footnotes citing sources using, 517 as documentation, 347–348 formatting, 523f in research proposal, 528 Formal communication network, 7, 9, 533 Formal delivery method, 372, 372f Formality, 46f, 50 Format of business meetings, 84–87 errors, proofreading and, 124–125 outline, proposal in, 334f of questionnaires, 295f report, 326, 328–329, 350 text-based, 326, 327f Formatting document sources, 517 letters and memos, 503–506 reports in presentation software,
516–517, 517f text reports, 506, 507–515f, 516 Forrester Research, 79 Fortune Global 100 companies, 15, 16f Foursquare, 19 Fragments, of sentences, 486 Free writing, 116f “Fresh Stories” blog, 16 Functional résumé, 421–422, 423–424f Funny Fruits, 156
G Gap Inc., 22, 23f Garmin, 188, 188f Gates, Bill, 386, 386f Geert Hofstede model, 47, 47f Gender issues, communication and,
54–56, 54f General principle, as message buffer, 255f Generation(s) communication method preferred by, 58 differences among, 58, 58f X, 58f, 85f Y, 58f, 85f Generic headings, 335f, 533 Geolocation, 19, 533 Gerunds, apostrophe and, 482 Gestures, 7, 72, 370, 392 Gifts, business etiquette and, 451 Glassdoor, 9, 437 Glossary, 532–535 Gmail, 20 Goals, communicating bad news and, 250
Goldman Sachs, 20, 20f Go Mein slides, 385f, 386, 387 Good news, as message buffer, 255f Good/Well, 498 Goodwill messages, 190–193, 190f, 533 Google, 289, 412, 413, 441 Google Alerts, 194, 533 Google Docs, 44, 45, 381, 428 Google Scholar, 289, 290f Google Sites, 44, 45 Google Voice, 82 GoToMeeting, 86f Gowalla, 19 Grammar (LAB), 485–490 Grapevine, 533. see also Informal
communication network Graphics, 224, 387f Graphs. see Charts Greetings, letters and, 505 Groundswell, 79 Group communication, variables of, 38, 39f Group goals, initial, 38–39 Group-oriented behavior, 49–50 Group problems, reacting to, 40 Groupthink, 39f, 533 Grove, Andrew, 250
H Hall, Edward T., 47 Handouts, 51 business meeting and, 89 creating and using, 390–391 statistics and, 376 use in meetings, 14 Handshakes, 48 Harvard Business Review group study,
84–85 Harvard Business School, 5 Harvard Business School Citation Guide, 517 Hayward, Tony, 143 Headers, business reports and, 516 Headings business reports and, 516 generic, 335f length and number of, 334, 335 noun phrases and, 335 organizational plan and, 376 of research proposal, 526 stacked, 345, 345f talking, 335 wording of, 334 Headlines, accuracy and, 143 Hearing, 75, 78 Hearing-impaired people, communication
and, 57 High-context cultures, 47 Hirsch, Alan, 72 Horizontal communication, 533. see also
Lateral communication Huebscher, Tobias, 70, 71 Human Rights Campaign Foundation
Corporate Equality Index, 37 Humor, 51, 84f, 378–379 Hybrid approach, business reports
and, 333 Hyphens, 478–479
I IBM, 86 Ideas justifying, 217–218, 220 major, 183–184 mind map of, 112f presenting, 214, 215f rejecting, 215, 260, 260f
IM. see Instant messaging (IM) IMing, 38 Impatience, avoiding, 116 Imply/Infer, 498 Implying, language and, 150 Importance, as organization plan, 332 Impromptu presentation, 372–373,
372f, 533 Inclusion, 52, 52f, 533 Independent clauses, 473 commas and, 473 without a conjunction, 480–481 Indirect approach introductory paragraph, 115f writing and, 113 Indirect organizational plan, 533 bad news and, 254–255, 257 in bad-news email to employees, 267 business reports and, 333–334 direct plans vs., 253 generic headings in reports and, 335 neutral and positive message and, 182 persuasive message and, 214, 220 reader’s attention and, 215–217, 217f in refusing customer’s request, 261 Indirect sequence, as organizational
plan, 377f Individual ethics, 22, 533 Individualism, as a cultural value, 46f Individualist societies, 47 Informal communication network, 9, 533 Informal delivery method, 372, 372f Informal delivery style, 372f Informal meetings, follow-up to, 91 Information, 299, 533 to include on résumé, 420f, 426 negative, managing, 376–377 readers and, 108 Informational reports, 329, 332 Information sources, 289, 291–292 In-person communication, 81 In-person meetings, 250 In-person oral presentation, 18f Instant messaging (IM), 15, 18f quick interactions and, 182 sample of, 187f at work, 186–187 writing, 187 Instructions, meetings invitation and, 89f Integrity, team members and, 42 Intel Corporation, 250, 267 Interactive media, 18 Intercultural communication,
45–51, 533 Interim progress reports, 524 Interjections, 471 Internal memos, 506 Internal paraphrase, 78, 533 Internal stimulus, 5 International audience, 333, 369, 370 International communication see also
Topics of Interests codes marked throughout the chapter, 72, 146, 190, 214
International cultures, values of, 46f International jobs, applications for, 427 International market research,
McDonald’s and, 285 Internet, online presentation and, 380 Internet resources, 288, 289 Interpersonal communication, 82–83 Interpersonal confl ict, group
communication and, 39f, 41 Interpretation, 10, 309– 322 Interrupting expressions, 475 Interruptions, listening and, 77–78 Intervening words, 487 Interviews. see Job interviews
Index540
In the Loop Soup Kitchen, 102, 207 Intimate zone, 49f, 75f Interviews. see Job interviews Intranet, 9, 15, 81, 533 Introduction, 336, 351, 526 Introductory expressions, 474 Invitations, online meetings and, 89 iPhone, 21, 377 Irregardless/Regardless, 498 Isolation, data interpretation and, 309f “I” statements, in feedback, 40, 40f, 41f Italics (or underlining), 483 Its/It’s, 498 iTunes, 17
J Jargon, 11, 50, 145–147, 370, 533 JetBlue Airways, 79, 80f Job application resume preparation, 414–418 selection process, 415f Job interviews behavioral, 438, 439f case, 440 checklist for, 447 conduct during, 443–444 dressing for, 442–443 following up throughout the
process, 445–447 formatting footnote of, 523f preparing for, 437–443 résumé and, 418 standard, 438 stress, 440 work experience on résumé and, 426 Job objectives, on résumé, 421 Jobs, bad news about, 267 Jobs, Steve, 162–163, 372, 373,
377, 386, 386f Journals, as type of data, 288 Junk mail. see Unsolicited sales letter
K Kelly Services study, 84 Keywords, 156, 427–428, 427f, 428f The King’s Speech, 393 Knowledge, audience and, 107f, 108 Knowledge management, Wikis and, 44 Kouwe, Zachery, 347
L Language advertising, 224 audience and, 108 in communicating online, 21 communication and, 51 confi dent, asking for action and, 227 differences in, 10–11 ethical, 225 negative, 162 objective, presentations and, 376 plain, revision for, 147 readers and, 108 of résumé, 418f speaking to audience and, 370 unbiased, 52–53 use of positive, 158, 165 using specifi c and concrete words,
144–145 working environment and, 52 Language Arts Basics, 124, 468–472 Lanham, Richard, 148–149 Large audience, presentation to, 370
Lateral communication, 9, 533 Lay/Lie, 499 Lean media, 18, 18f LeapFrog, 44 Lee, Grace, 329, 334 Legal consequences, in business
environment, 20 Legal documents, 288 Lentz, Jim, 208, 209 Letter part, capitalization and, 491 Letters, 533. see also Letter writing;
Sales letters formatting, 503–506 optional parts, 505–506 paragraphs and salutations on, 120 rejection, 256f Letter writing guidelines for, 120 referring to enclosures, 226–227 sample, 121f Lie detective. see Ekman, Paul “Life of Deception” (Wheeler), 346 Line chart, 306, 306f, 308f, 533 LinkedIn, 18 Linking verbs, 469, 470 Listening active, 78 checklist for skills feedback, 98f to customers, 93–94 improving your skills in, 77–79 ineffective, 76 interruptions and, 77–78 value of, 75, 76f Location, as organizational plan, 332 Logic, communication and, 13 Logical appeals, persuasion and,
212–213 Logical paragraphs, 158 Logical sequence, body of presentation
and, 376 Logistical considerations, communication
media and, 19f Logistics, meetings and, 84, 88–89 Logos, 211, 212, 533 Loose/Lose, 499 Low-context cultures, 47
M Magazines, as type of data, 288 Main points, 113, 533 Main point slide, 533 Managers, 9, 84, 108, 286 Margins, business reports and, 516 Mashups, 19, 533 Materialism, as a cultural value, 46f Materials, meetings and sending, 89f Mattel, reaction to apology, 209 Maupin, Brian, 21–22 McCormack, Mark H., 5 McDermet, Jim, 8, 8f McDonald’s, 47, 47f, 48f, 81, 284 McKinsey & Company report case interview, 440, 440f conclusions of, 338f description of table in, 337f executive summary, 341 introduction, 336, 516 purpose of, 327f, 328–329 text-based business, 507–515f title page, 339 Mechanics, defi ned, 533 Mechanics of writing (LBA), 490–496 Media, 18f, 51, 117–123 MediaCurves, 209 MediaWiki, 44 Medical records, 288
Medium, messages and, 6f, 7, 533 Meetings. see Business meetings Meeting and greeting, business etiquette
and, 448 Meeting minutes example of, 92f as offi cial record, 91 organization by time, 329 Memorized presentation, 372f,
373–374, 533 Memos defi ned, 533 format, proposal in, 330–331f formatting, 503–506 header format, 506 interoffi ce, 504f reports and, 340 short cover, 120f writing, 113, 119 Mental distractions, listening and, 77 Mentoring process, Disney and, 37 Messages. see also Bad-news messages;
Email; Goodwill messages; Neutral messages; Oral messages; Persuasive messages; Positive messages; Written messages
brain and, 6 communication and, 5, 6f conveying professional attitude, 158 courteous and sincere tone in, 159–160 defi ned, 533 emotional, 18f goodwill, 190–193 nonverbal, 7, 48, 72 organization for, 112, 113f in outline format, 114f planning neutral or positive, 182 purpose and content of, 6–7, 6f Miami Herald, 291 Microblogs, 16f, 17, 18f, 533 Mind mapping, 534 sample of, 112f writing and, 111–112 Minority, defi ned, 53 Modifi ed block style, 503, 504f Modifi ers, 486 Monster.com, 427, 428 Motivating action, requests and, 219 Motivation, presentations and, 369f Motivational speech, 381 Moynihan, Brian, 483 Multicommunicating, 19, 534 Multiculturalism, 45, 534 Multimedia, 16f, 17, 534 Multitasking, 13, 91f MySpace, 18
N National Fast-Food Restaurant, 126–127 National Restaurant Association, 289 Negative feedback, 39–40, 40f,
228–229, 244f Negative information, presentation
and, 376–377 Negative language, 162 Negative reaction, audience and, 108 Negative review, 232f, 234f Negotiations, cultures and, 48 Networking email, 435, 534 Neutral messages organizing, 182–185 planning, 182, 183f responding to, 187–188 sending instant messages for,
186–187, 187f Newsletters, 7, 9, 14, 18f
Index 541
Newspaper article, formatting footnote of, 523f
Newspaper articles, as type of data, 288 The New York Times, 346, 347 Noise, 8, 13, 534 Nominative case, 488–489 Nonrestrictive expressions, 475 Nonverbal barriers, 12–13 Nonverbal communication body movement and, 72–73, 72f, 73f physical appearance and, 73 space and territory and, 74, 74f time and, 74 touch and, 74 transmission of, 7 voice qualities and, 73–74 Nonverbal messages, 7, 48, 72 Nordstrom, personal communication at,
180, 181 The Nordstrom Way, 181 Normal operations, bad news about,
264–265, 264f North America, communication in, 58f, 85f Not divided, spelling and, 495 Notes, 523f congratulatory, 191 extemporaneous presentations and, 373 listening and writing, 78 presentations and, 378, 393 recognition, 191 sympathy, 193, 193f thank-you, 191–192, 192f Not-for-profi t organization, Thank-you
note from, 192f Noun plus number, capitalization and, 491 Nouns adding, 148 for describing work experience in
résumé, 427 as parts of speech, 468–469 Numbered lists, as a letter part, 506 Numbers hyphens and, 479 noun plus, 491 practices for rounding, 301–302 style for expressing, 492–493 “Nuts About Southwest” blog, 122, 123f
O Obama, Barack, 57, 57f Objective case, 489 Objective language, presentations
and, 376 Obstacles, dealing with, 219, 220 The Offi ce (TV show), 73, 73f Omission distortion of information, 348–349 ellipses and, 484 One-syllable words, spelling and, 493–494 Online, engaging customers and
employees, 79–81, 80f Online chat, 81 Online communication, 19, 21, 122 Online customer communication anticipating customer needs,
196–197, 198f decision to respond to, 194 neutral customer online post, 195f Online feedback, 81, 200 Online meetings, 18f, 534 best and worst of, 85, 86f sending invitation, 89f Online presentations, 380–381 Online reputation, managing, 451–452 Online résumé, 428, 429–430f Online reviews, writing, 230–231
Opening new store, internal communication process for, 6f
Openings anecdotes as, 223 letters and, 433–434, 434f presentations and, 374–376, 375f in sales letters, 223 thought-provoking, 223 Opening statement Intel’s bad news in, 267 in persuasive message, 216 of sales letters, 223 Open-mindedness, listening and, 77–78 Open punctuation style, 503 Oral communication, 4, 4f, 14, 19 Oral messages, 7, 50–51 Oral presentations. see also Business
presentations; Presentation slides audience analysis of, 370–372, 371f checklist for, 395 delivery method, 372–374, 372f developing visual support for,
381–391, 395 formal, 370, 371 online, 380–381 organizing, 374–379, 395 planning, 368–374, 395 team, 379–380, 395 TED talks, 367 Order of importance, as organizational
plan, 377f Organization bad-news messages and, 251–254 job interview and researching, 437 of presentations, 374–379, 395 of questionnaires, 295f of reports, 329–334 writing and, 42, 112–113, 113f, 114f Organizational fi t, 437 Organizational plans, presentations
and, 377f Organization chart, of Starbucks, 8f Organizations. see also Employees bad news about, 266, 266f communication and, 4–5, 19 email and, 14–15, 117 ethics and, 4f managers and free fl ow of information,
9, 108 phone and voice mail in, 14–15 policy and procedures, 528–529, 529f teamwork and, 4, 4f value of social media for, 15 Otellini, Paul, 257 Overabstraction and ambiguity, 12
P Page 2 heading, letters and, 505 Page numbers, business reports and, 516 Paragraphs coherence in, 155–157 developing logical, 154–158 introductory, direct and indirect, 115f length of, 117, 157–158, 157f, 165 in letters, 120 logical and visual, 158 opening and, 216 spelling and, 495 unity in, 155, 165 writing style and, 142f Parallelism, 153–154, 155, 165, 335 Parallel structure, in writing, 142f, 151,
153–154 Paraphrase/paraphrasing, 78, 346–347, 534 Participation, business meetings and,
90–91, 91f
Parts of speech, 468–472. see also specifi c parts of speech
Passed/Past, 499 Passive sentences, 152–153 Passive voice, 534 active voice vs., 142f, 151, 152–153 use of, 161, 165 Pathos, 211, 212, 534 Peer writing, commenting on, 43–44, 44f Percent/Percentage, 499 Perception, differences in, 13 Perfectionism, avoiding, 116, 116f Performance, 38, 40, 380, 395 Periodical article, formatting footnote
of, 523f Periodicals, as form of written
communication, 14 Periodic reports, 524 Periods, 482 Personal code of ethics, 22 Personal communication, Nordstrom
and, 180, 181 Personal conversations, formatting
footnote of, 523f Personal fi les, 288 Personal/Personnel, 499 Personal spaces, cultures and, 49 Persuasion, 534 audience analysis and, 210–211, 211f communication and, 110 presentations and, 369f Persuasive messages analyzing audience, 210–214 applying persuasion principles,
211–212 checklist for, 220 planning, 210 purpose, 210 writing, 214–219, 220–227 Persuasive requests, 218, 218f.
see also Requests Pew Internet Research center, 326 Phone calls, communicating bad news
and, 250 Phone interview, managing, 441 Physical appearance, nonverbal
communication and, 73 Pie charts, 306, 307f, 308f, 534 Places, commas and, 476 Plagiarism, 346, 534 Planning bad-news messages, 250–258 business meetings, 87, 95, 101 checklist for, 125 oral presentation, 368–374, 395 persuasive messages, 210 report writing, 326 team and online presentation,
368–374, 395 writing process and, 106, 106f,
110–114 Platitudes, 159, 534 Plural nouns ending with S, apostrophe and, 481 not ending in S, apostrophe and, 481 as parts of speech, 469 Podcast, 7, 17, 534 Polarization, 12 Policy statement, 528 Polite requests, 183, 184, 482 Position title, capitalization and, 492 Positive feedback, 39–40, 40f, 44f Positive messages, 182, 183f Positive reaction, audience and, 108 Positive reviews, responding,
195–196, 196f Positive thinking, 115, 116f
Index542
Postscript (P.S.), as a letter part, 227, 506
Power distance, as a cultural value, 46f PowerPoint presentation for business audience, 381 slides as outline in, 373 PowerPoint report, 328f, 335, 336,
339, 517f Practice, 391–394, 395 Praise, communication and, 108 Prepositional phrase, 471 Prepositions, 470–471 Prepositions, overuse of, 149 The Presentation Secrets of Steve Jobs: How to
Be Insanely Great in Front of Any Audi- ence, 372
Presentation slides, 381–391 Presentation software, formatting reports,
516–517, 517f, 518f, 519f Previews, 113, 344, 534 Prezi, 381 Price, 226, 264f Primary audience, defi ned, 107, 534 Primary data, 289, 534 Principal/Principle, 499 Print communications, 14 Problem, in research proposal, 527 Procedures, 528–529, 529f Process, communication and, 24, 25 Procrastination, 116 Product, 24, 25, 223 Productivity, ineffective listening and, 78 Professional ethics, 22, 534 Professionalism, organizations and, 4f Progress reports, 524 Promptness, goodwill message and, 190f Pronouns, 469. see also Grammar (LAB) apostrophe and, 481–482 coherence and, 156 refl exive, 489 reports and, 343 singular and plural, 487–488 Proofreading checklist for, 125 reports and, 350 writing process and, 106, 106f Proper nouns capitalization and, 492 as a part of speech, 469 Proposals, 332, 524 conclusions and recommendations
in, 339 in memo format, 330–331f in outline format, 334f project, 525 research, 525 –528, 526–527f ProQuest, 289, 290f Prospecting letters. see Unsolicited
sales letter Pros’ prose. see Jargon Psychological needs, audience and, 370 The Public Relations Society of
America, 22 Public speaking. see Oral presentations Public zone, 49f, 75f Published data, 288f Punctuation commas, 472–478 other marks, 478–485 Purpose, 534 of business meetings, 87 communication and, 24, 25 general and specifi c, 110–111,
111f, 116f for oral presentation, 369, 369f in research study, 293f web sources and, 292f
Q Quantitative information, displaying,
298–308 Questionnaires, 293, 294f, 534 collecting data using, 293–294 constructing, 294–297, 295f, 296f writing email with, 297–298, 298f Questions about information on résumé, 426 after interview, 445f for interview, 437–438, 441–442, 442f in opening for presentation, 375f oral presentations and answering, 394 presentation and, 370 rhetorical, 216, 217f, 223 team presentation and, 380 Quotation marks, 482–483 Quotations capitalization and, 492 direct, 346 opening for presentation and,
374, 375f
R Reaction, audience and, 107f, 108 Reading, presentations and, 373 Real/Really, 499 Reason is Because/Reason is That, 499 Receiver benefi ts, 534 Recognition notes, 191 Recommendations checklist for reviewing, 351 example of, 333f presenting, 333–334, 333f reports and, 339 Recruiters, 414, 416f Redundancy, 147, 534 Reference initials, as a letter part, 505 Reference manual, 467–532 References, reports and, 342 Refl exive pronouns, 489 Rehearsal, presentations and, 391 Rejection letter, Andy Warhol, 256f Relational considerations, communication
media and, 19f Relationships with audience, 107–108, 211f, 374 cultures and, 47 face-to-face communication and, 14 good listening and, 75, 76f social media and, 79–81 transitional expressions and, 156 Reliability, web sources and, 292f Repetition, language and, 148, 155, 157 Report draft checklist for reviewing, 351 documenting citations, 348 documenting footnotes and endnotes,
347–348 documenting sources, 346 formatting and proofreading, 350 quoting and paraphrasing and,
348–349 steps for revising, 349, 349f Reporting, presentations and, 369f Reports, 111. see also Business reports;
Report draft; Report writing business, 286, 288f common types of, 524–531 fi nding sources for, 286, 287 managers and, 286 periodic, 524 revising, 349 situational, 286, 287f
Report writing, 288 documenting sources, 346–349 drafting the body, 336–339 drafting the fi ndings, 336 McKinsey & Company, 327f, 328–329 organizing, 329–334 outline, 334 planning, 326 PowerPoint reports, 327f, 328–329, 328f refi ning draft, 349–350 selecting format, 326–327 sense of balance and, 335–336 Repro 100, 160–161 Requests. see also Persuasive requests;
Routine requests customers, refusing, 261–263 email, ineffective, 185f explanation and details of, 184 guidelines for responding to, 186–188 justifying, 217–218, 220 personalized, 219 polite, 183, 184 responding to, 198–199 routine, 183 Research, 288 Research proposal, 526, 526f, 527f Research studies, evaluating, 292, 293f Respect, as strategy for communication,
50, 108 Response and apology from Nestlé’s, 229f to bad-news messages, 259–263 to behavioral interview, 438 gauging audience’s, 370 levels of, 78–79, 79f to negative customer feedback,
228–234 to negative review, 234f to neutral message, 187–188, 188f to online feedback, 200 personalized, 189f to positive reviews, 195–196,
195f, 196f questionnaires and, 295f to a request for information, 198–199 to social media, 194f Restrictive expression, 475 Résumé, 416f, 534 content of, 420–431, 420f format of, 418–419, 419f information to include on, 426f keywords on, 428f length of, 414–418 samples of, 417f, 423–424f screening, 415f using concise language, 418f on the web, 428–431, 429–430f, 431f video, 431, 431f writing, 456 Résumé Bucket, 428 Reviews, response to, 195–196 Revising, 534 checklist for, 125 content and, 123–124, 349f for correctness, 124, 349f draft, steps for, 349f writing, checklist for, 165 writing process and, 106, 106f,
123–124 Revising Business Prose (Lanham), 148 Revising reports, 349 Rhetorical question, 216, 217f,
223, 534 Rich media, 18f Room & Board website, 122f Rodriguez, Alex, 42 Routine management reports, 524
Index 543
Routine requests, 183–184, 184f, 261 RSS (Really Simple Syndication) feeds, 16 Run-on-sentences, 486
S Salary, interview and questions on,
442, 444 Sales, ineffective listening and, 78 Sales letters American Express, 221f, 222, 223, 227 to automobile customers, 235–236 openings in, 223 solicited, 222, 223, 534 unsolicited, 222, 535 writing, 220–227 Sales managers, content of presentation
and, 371 Salutations colons and, 480 email messages and, 117, 118 letters and, 120, 433, 505 Same, use of, 499 Scam email, 213f Schedules, organizing by time, 329 Scheduling, 89, 116f Schmidt, Eric, 413 Schultz, Howard, 7, 8f, 9, 267 Scope presentation and, 376 in research proposal, 527–528 Scripted presentation, 372f, 373–374, 534 Seaside Resorts, 109 Seating arrangement, meetings and, 89 Secondary audience, 107, 534 Secondary data, 288, 534 Second Life, virtual meeting in, 86, 87f Section overview, 345, 345f, 534 Selection process, 415f, 445–446 Semicolons, 479–480 Sentences, 468 in active and passive voice,
152–153, 165 complex, 151, 152 types of, 142f, 150–151 variety of, 152, 165 writing effective, 151–154 writing style and, 142f Series with internal commas, 480 Service recovery, 228, 534 Set/Sit, 500 ShareThis, 80 Shortened quotation, ellipses and, 484 Should of/Should’ve, 500 Signals, inappropriate or
confl icting, 12–13 Signature email messages and, 117, 118 letters and, 505 personalized, 118 Signs, 48, 48f Silence, 47, 48, 78 Silverman, Sarah, 378, 379f Simple sentence, 151, 152, 534 Sincere tone goodwill message and, 190f writing and, 159–160, 165 Singular nouns apostrophe and, 481 as parts of speech, 469 Site navigation, high and low context
cultures and, 47 Situational ethics, 22, 534 Situational reports, 286, 287f,
530–531f, 534 Skype, 82 “Slacker,” 38
Slang, 11, 534 avoiding, 50, 145–147, 146f inappropriate use of, 11 Slide tracker, 383, 534 Small groups, presentation to, 370 SmartArt in PowerPoint, 386 Smartphones meetings and use of, 91 tips for using, 83f Smith, Kevin, 17 Social behavior, 49 Social ethics, 22 Social etiquette, 448, 534 Social interaction, 49f, 86f Social loafi ng, 38, 534 Social media, 534 engaging customers online, 79–81, 80f examples of, 16f policy, 20–21 response guidelines, 194f as technology for communication,
15–18 Social networking sites, defi ned, 534 Social networks/Social networking as example of social media, 16f Facebook and, 18 information posted on, 21 sites, 14, 15 Social responsibility, Gap, Inc. promoting,
22, 23f Social zone, communication and, 49f Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to
Animals (SPCA), 212 Solicited cover letters, 433, 534 Solicited sales letter, 222, 223, 534 Sources, documenting, 346–349, 517 South Korea, cultural dimensions of, 47f Southwest Airlines, 17, 17f Southwest Brewery, 188, 189f Space, nonverbal communication and,
74, 74f Spacing, business reports and, 516 Spam. see Unsolicited sales letter SPCA. see Society for the Prevention of
Cruelty to Animals (SPCA) Speakers, types of, 393 Special Olympics, 57, 57f Speech anxiety, overcoming, 393 Speed, online communication and, 197 Spelling, 433, 493–496 Stacked headings, 345, 534 Standard interviews, 438 Standard punctuation style, 503 Stanford University study, 13 Starbucks, 6, 7, 8f, 9, 10, 81, 267 STAR format response, 438 State Farm, 52, 52f Stationery, 514 Stationary/Stationery, 500 Status, 74, 87 Status reports, organizing by time, 329 Stimulus, 5, 6f, 534 Strategy, business meetings and, 90 Stress interviews, 440 Structured interviews, 438 Style, defi ned, 534 Subjective mood, 488 Subject line email messages and, 117, 117f as a letter part, 505 Subjects hidden, 149–150 nearer to verb, 488 Subordination, 160–161, 343–344, 344f Summary, reports and, 338, 344, 351 Supplementary pages, checklist for
reviewing, 351
Sure/Surely, 500 Surveys, 293, 294, 534 Syllables, spelling and, 495 Sympathy notes, 193, 193f Synchronous, 19, 534 Synopsis. see Executive summary Synthesis, data interpretation
and, 309f
T Table of contents, reports and, 341 Tables, 299, 535 arranging data in, 302, 302f checklist for, 308f constructing, 299–300, 299f cross-tabulation analysis, 300–302 Talking heading, 335, 535 Tasks, good listening and, 75, 76f Taylor, Jill Bolte, 367 Taylor Advisors, 219 Team, defi ned, 38, 535 Team communication, ethical dimension
of, 41–42 Team performance, factors affecting, 38 Team presentation, 379–380 Teamwork, 4, 4f, 439f Team writing commenting on peer’s writing,
43–44, 44f steps for, 43f strategies for, 42 using technology for, 44–45 Technical reports, as type of data, 288 Technical skills, 4 Technology-based communication media,
14–18 TED conference presentation, preparing
for, 398 TED website, 367 Teleconferencing, 18f, 535 Telephone conversation, 7 Telephones, 14–15, 18f, 82, 82f, 91, 190 Televised Entertainment, 166 Terms, quotation marks and, 483 Territory, nonverbal communication
and, 74, 74f Text, 386–387, 388f, 389f Text messaging communication and tips, 82, 83f as communication channel, 15 driving and, 326 interpersonal communication and, 82 quick interactions and, 182 vs email, 3, 18f Thank-you email, 446, 446f Thank-you note, 191–192, 192f, 454–455 Theirs/There’s, 500 Their/There/They’re, 500 Thought-provoking openings, 223 “3Ps” in action, 25, 59, 93–94, 127, 166,
198–199, 235–236, 269–270, 312, 352, 396–397, 454–455
“3Ps” in practice, 26, 60, 95, 128, 167, 200, 227, 237, 271, 313, 352, 353, 398, 456
“3Ps” model, 24 Time, 74, 90, 106, 329 Time orientation, as a cultural
value, 46f Time Warner Cable (TWC), 20–21 Title pages, drafting, 339 Titles capitalization and, 492 italics and, 483 quotation marks and, 483 Title slide, 535
Index544
Tone, 159f, 535 courteous and sincere, 159–160 creating appropriate, 158–164 email messages and, 118 to motivate action, 219 presentation and, 370, 392 writing style and, 142f, 342 Topics, 158, 332, 336, 374 Topic sentence, 154, 155, 535 Touch, nonverbal communication
and, 74 Touching behavior, 49 Toyoda, Akio, 49–50, 209 Toyota Motor Corporation, 75–76, 208, 209 Toys “R” Us, 56, 56f Traditionalists, at work, 58f Training programs, use of fl ip charts and
handouts in, 14 Transition, reports and, 344 Transitional words, 155, 156 Travel brochures, 14 Travel costs, videoconferencing and, 3 TripAdvisor, 81 Try and/Try to, 500 Tufte, Edward, 304 TWC. see Time Warner Cable (TWC) Tweets, 80f, 291f, 379f. see also Twitter about Southwest Airlines, 17 Sony, 99 writing, 121–123 Twitter, 15, 17, 79, 80f, 197f Twohig, Paul, 8, 8f Typographical errors, proofreading
and, 124
U U. S. Census Form, 2010, 53 U. S. Securities and Exchange
Commission, 20 U. S. spending on remedial writing
instruction, 105 UGC. see User-generated content (UGC) UGM. see Consumer-generated media
(CGM) Unbiased language, 52–53 Uncertainty avoidance, as a cultural
value, 46f Understanding, as message buffer, 255f Unethical decision, 22, 23 United Airlines, 262 United States, cultural dimensions of, 47f Unity, 155, 165, 535 University of London Institute of
Psychiatry, 13 Unpublished data, 288f Unsolicited cover letters, 434, 535 Unsolicited sales letter, 222, 535 Unusual facts, as openings, 223 Up in the Air (movie), 3, 25, 26 Upward communication, 9, 535 User-generated content (UGC), 15, 535
V Values, 22, 46f, 73, 75, 76f Vault, 437 Verbal barriers, 10–12 Verbal communication, 4 Verbs action, 224 hidden, 149–150 as parts of speech, 469–470 on résumé work accomplishments, 425 Verb tense, reports and, 343 Videoconferences/videoconferencing,
3, 7, 18f, 85, 86f, 535
Video interview, managing, 441 Video résumé, 431, 431f Videos, 15, 18f, 390 Virtual meetings, 86, 89f, 91f Visual aids, 299, 535 VisualCV, 428 The Visual Display of Quantitative
Information (Tufte), 304 Visual paragraphs, 158 Visuals, 370, 373, 374, 375f, 388 Visual support, developing, 395 Vlogs, 16f, 17, 18f, 535 Vocabulary, communication and, 10 Voice, 5, 73–74, 82 Voice mail messages, 18f, 82–83 after interview, 445 checklist for feedback, 100f communicating via, 14–15 oral, 7 VoIP (Voice over Internet Protocol),
82, 83f, 535
W The Wall Street Journal, 324 The Walt Disney Company, 36 The Washington Post, 291 Watson, Towers, 4 Web résumé on the, 428–431, 429–430f writing for, 121–123, 122f Web 2.0, 15, 535 Webcam, 441 WebEx, 86f Website article, formatting
footnote of, 523f Website content, formatting
footnote of, 423f Websites, 9, 23f, 121–123 Web sources, evaluating, 292, 292f Wegmans, 16–17 What They Don’t Teach You at Harvard
Business School (McCormack), 5 Wheeler, Adam, 346 Whose/Who’s, 500 Wiggio, 44, 45, 45f Wikipatterns, 45 Wikipedia, 17, 292 Wikis, 17–18, 535 interaction and, 15, 16f, 80 as social media, 16f team communication and, 44 Wikispaces, 44 Wise, Mike, 289, 291 Woods, Tiger, 209 Word and paragraph division,
494–495 Words, 493 choosing, 142f résumé and, 425, 427 transitional, 155, 156 usage of, 496–502 writing style and, 142–150,
143–144 Work ethic, 4 Work experience, on résumé, 421 Workforce, employees and preparation
for, 4f Working environment, 52, 77 Working in an offi ce, 452–453 Work outcome, wikis and, 44 Work processes, wikis and, 44 Work team communications,
38–42 World Wrestling Entertainment
(WWE), 140, 141 Writeaway Hotels, 137, 178
Writer’s block, 535 overcoming, 116, 116f Writer’s identifi cation, 505 Writing. see also Letter writing; Report
writing; Team writing checklist for revising, 165 clear and concise, 142–147, 165 closings in, 185 cost of errors in, 105 customer complaint letters, 230–231 for different media, 117–123 instant messages, 187 mechanics of, 490–496 one-page résumé, 416 online reviews, 230–231 résumé, 456 sales letter, 220–227 short persuasive message,
214–220 simple, 141 tone in, 158 Writing process audience and, 106, 106f, 107–110,
107f, 109f checklist for, 125 drafting and, 106, 106f, 114–123 overview of, 106, 106f planning and, 106, 106f, 110–114 proof reading and , 106f Writing projects, teams and collaboration
on, 42–45, 43f Writing skills, 6, 128 Writing style accuracy and, 143 choosing the right words, 142–150 developing, 342–345 effective sentences and, 151–154 principles of style, 142, 142f for report summary, 341 revising, 124, 349f Writing training, 4 Written communication, 19.
see also specifi c forms of communication
confi dence, sincerity and objectivity tone, 349f
introductory paragraph in, 113 organizations and, 4, 4f subordination in, 349f technology and, 19 traditional, 14 Written messages achieving goals and, 182 audience analysis and, 109f formats of, 504f goodwill, 190 guidelines for communicating
via, 50–51 transmission of, 7 WWE. see World Wrestling
Entertainment (WWE) Wynn Encore, 196
Y Yahoo!, 249, 268f Yang, Jerry, 249 “You” attitude, 163, 535 achieving results through, 211 exceptions, 164 receiver benefi ts, 163–164, 165 Your/You’re, 500 YouTube, 16f, 21, 431, 431f
Z Zappos, 441
Dear Student:
Whether you’re taking this course because you have to or because you want to , you’ll learn that business communication
is essential to your career. At work, people communicate more than they do any other task—and no other skill is as
apparent as how you communicate. Skillful communicators get the good jobs, get their ideas accepted, and get promoted.
Less skilled communicators risk career stagnation and, in some cases, public embarrassment.
If you read the news, you have heard of companies’ communication failures. Social media and other technologies offer
companies new avenues to connect with customers, employees, and the pub lic, yet expose every misstep for the world
to see. Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online, 8e, helps you navigate these obstacles and understand
communication from a company’s perspective.
Where do you see yourself after graduation? Will you start your own business or work for someone else? Whatever your
career plans, Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online, 8e, will h elp you be a profi cient communicator and
improve your chances of success. With this textbook and its online resources , you will differentiate yourself at work:
• Write a standout résumé and impress employers during a job interview .
• Improve your listening skills—one of the most undeveloped communic ation skills.
• Write clear, concise, well-organized emails, letters, blog posts, and mor e.
• Deliver an outstanding oral presentation with creative visuals.
• Respond to customers’ online comments and engage audiences throug h social media.
• Write a well-researched report using text and graphics to infl uence an a udience.
• Select appropriate communication media: face-to-face meetings, emai l, instant and text messaging,
videoconferencing, and so on.
• Facilitate and participate in a variety of meetings: in-person, online, tele conference, and videoconference.
• Communicate diffi cult messages and bad news to resistant audiences.
• Work well with others, particularly international colleagues and diverse teams of people.
• Use technology to manage meetings and work.
• Navigate complex, ethical decisions that every employee will face.
Whatever your career plans, Business Communication: In Person, In Print, O nline, 8e, is interesting to read. The
conversational writing style, creative graphics, and real business examples are different from other textbooks. We also
invite you to visit the book Facebook page, follow the author on Twitter, and fre quent the author’s blog to learn about
business communication examples in the news. We look forward to connectin g with you and helping you achieve your
career goals.
Sincerely,
Amy Newman & Scott Ober
Amy Newman Scott Ober
BC
Blog: www.bizcominthenews.com Facebook: BizComInTheNews Twitter: @BizComInTheNews
Amy Newman & Sc
Amy New N n & Sc
Business Communication: In Person, In Print, Online, 8e Current, fast-paced, & interesting—Just like business itself. Take advantage of the following free resources! They’ll help you succeed in this course and in your career by helping you better understand business communication topics and how they apply in the real-world.
Visit the companion blog
(www.bizcominthenews.com) to fi nd
relevant news stories related to each
chapter topic. Updated at least three times
a week, the blog describes current news
stories, offers links for additional reading,
and provides discussion questions to
help you understand and apply topics in a
real-world setting.
Like us on Facebook and Follow us on Twitter! Facebook.com/BizComInTheNews
@BizComInTheNews
CourseMate is a unique website, created to support this text, to make course concepts
come alive with interactive learning, study, and exam preparation tools. CourseMate
delivers what you need, including an interactive eBook, an interactive glossary, quizzes,
videos, KnowNOW! and more!
Through CourseMate, you can access the following
free resources!
• Flashcards
• Key Terms
• Learning Objectives
Find even more when you log in through www.cengagebrain.com.
BizCom in the News – Companion Blog
CourseMate Study Resources
www.bizcominthenews.com
- Cover
- Title Page
- Copyright
- Contents
- Part 1 FOUNDATIONS OF BUSINESS COMMUNICATION
- 1 Understanding Business Communication
- Communicating in Organizations
- The Components of Communication
- Communication Barriers
- Communication Media Choices
- Potential Legal Consequences of Communication
- Ethics and Communication
- Introducing the 3Ps (Purpose, Process, Product) Model
- The 3Ps in Action: An Ethical Decision from the Movie Up in the Air
- The 3Ps in Practice: Media Choices in the Movie Up in the Air
- Summary
- Exercises
- Company Scenario: Aggresshop
- Notes
- 2 Team and Intercultural Communication
- Work Team Communication
- Collaboration on Team Writing Projects
- Intercultural Communication
- Diversity within the United States
- The 3Ps in Action: Addressing Disrespectful Comments
- The 3Ps in Practice: Tailoring a Message to Different Audiences
- Summary
- Exercises
- Company Scenario: Dewey, Wright, and Howe
- Notes
- 3 Interpersonal Communication Skills
- Nonverbal Communication
- Listening
- Using Social Media to Build Business Relationships
- Communicating by Voice and Text Messaging
- Business Meetings
- The 3Ps in Action: Listening to Customers
- The 3Ps in Practice: Planning a Meeting
- Summary
- Exercises
- Company Scenario: In the Loop Soup Kitchen
- Notes
- Part 2 DEVELOPING YOUR BUSINESS WRITING SKILLS
- 4 The Writing Process
- An Overview of the Writing Process
- Audience Analysis
- Planning
- Drafting
- Revising
- Proofreading
- The 3Ps in Action: Responding to the Embarrassing Sign at a National Fast-Food Restaurant
- The 3Ps in Practice: Announcing Writing Skills Workshops
- Summary
- Exercises
- Company Scenario: Writeaway Hotels
- Notes
- 5 Revising Your Writing
- What Do We Mean by Style?
- Choosing the Right Words
- Writing Effective Sentences
- Developing Logical Paragraphs
- Creating an Appropriate Tone
- The 3Ps in Action: Revising Content for an Entertainment Company Website
- The 3Ps in Practice: Revising an Email to Employees
- Summary
- Exercises
- Company Scenario: Writeaway Hotels
- Notes
- Part 3 WRITTEN MESSAGES
- 6 Neutral and Positive Messages
- Types of Neutral and Positive Messages
- Planning a Neutral or Positive Message
- Organizing a Neutral Message
- Sending Instant Messages for Neutral Messages
- Responding to a Neutral Message
- Composing Goodwill Messages
- Addressing Customer Comments Online
- The 3Ps in Action: Responding to a Request for Information
- The 3Ps in Practice: Responding to Online Feedback
- Summary
- Exercises
- Company Scenario: In the Loop
- Notes
- 7 Persuasive Messages
- Planning Persuasive Messages
- Analyzing Your Audience
- Writing a Short Persuasive Message
- Writing a Sales Letter
- Writing and Responding to Negative Customer Feedback
- The 3Ps in Action: A Sales Letter to Automobile Customers
- The 3Ps in Practice: Requesting a Visit to Another Dealership
- Summary
- Exercises
- Company Scenario: PersuadeCafé
- Notes
- 8 Bad-News Messages
- Planning the Bad-News Message
- Composing Bad-News Replies
- Announcing Bad News
- The 3Ps in Action: Rejecting an Idea to Spin off a Company Division
- The 3Ps in Practice: Announcing the Close of a Division
- Summary
- Exercises
- Company Scenario: Aggresshop
- Notes
- Part 4 REPORT WRITING
- 9 Planning the Report and Managing Data
- Who Reads and Writes Reports
- Finding Sources for Your Report
- Collecting Data Through Questionnaires
- Displaying Quantitative Information
- Interpreting Data
- The 3Ps in Action: Displaying Nutritional Information
- The 3Ps in Practice: Developing a Questionnaire about Dessert Items
- Summary
- Exercises
- Company Scenario: PersuadeCafé
- Notes
- 10 Writing the Report
- Planning the Report
- Drafting the Report
- Developing an Effective Writing Style
- Documenting Your Sources
- Refining Your Draft
- The 3Ps in Action: Interpreting Data for Consumers
- The 3Ps in Practice: Writing an Executive Summary for a PowerPoint Report
- Summary
- Exercises
- Company Scenario: PersuadeCafé
- Notes
- Part 5 ORAL AND EMPLOYMENT COMMUNICATION
- 11 Oral Presentation
- The Role of Business Presentations
- Planning the Presentation
- Organizing the Presentation
- Planning Team and Online Presentations
- Developing Visual Support for Business Presentations
- Practicing and Delivering the Presentation
- The 3Ps in Action: Giving Feedback to a Speaker
- The 3Ps in Practice: Preparing for a TED Conference Presentation
- Summary
- Exercises
- Company Scenario: PersuadeCafé
- Notes
- 12 Employment Communication
- Putting Your Best Self Forward
- Preparing Your Resumé
- Writing Cover Letters and Inquiry Emails
- Preparing for a Job Interview
- Conducting Yourself during the Interview
- Following Up Throughout the Process
- Practicing Business Etiquette
- The 3Ps in Action: Sending a Thank-You Note
- The 3Ps in Practice: Writing a Resume
- Summary
- Exercises
- Company Scenario: Bank on Me
- Notes
- REFERENCE MANUAL
- A: Language Arts Basics
- LAB 1: Parts of Speech
- LAB 2: Punctuation—Commas
- LAB 3: Punctuation—Other Marks
- LAB 4: Grammar
- LAB 5: Mechanics
- LAB 6: Word Usage
- B: Formatting Business Documents
- Formatting Letters and Memos
- Formatting Primarily Text Reports
- Formatting Reports in Presentation Software
- Documenting Sources
- C: Common Types of Reports
- Periodic Reports
- Proposals
- Policies and Procedures
- Situational Reports
- D: Glossary
- Index